A chapter that We have revealed, and made obligatory, and revealed in it clear Verses, that you may take heed.
What does Surah an-Noor (The Light) say?
In short
- The surah says: a hundred stripes are set for a man and a woman whom the renderings name differently (24:2), and eighty for those who accuse chaste women without four witnesses (24:4); a husband without witnesses swears four times and a fifth, and his wife may swear in answer (24:6-9); those who spread the slander were a band of the hearers (24:11); homes of others are not entered without permission (24:27); and God is the Light of the heavens and the earth (24:35).
- The surah does not say: who the band that spread the slander at 24:11 were; it tells what they did and what awaits them, not their names.
- The rest comes from: who that band were is a question for commentary and the occasions of revelation, a layer this platform does not hold or show.
Where the renderings split
24:2, Itani: "The adulteress and the adulterer"
24:2, Pickthall: "The adulterer and the adulteress"
24:2, Palmer: "The whore and the whoremonger"
24:2, Rodwell: "The whore and the whoremonger"
24:2, Sale: "The whore, and the whoremonger"
Key findingsEditorial
One finding for each passage this study carries, in the order the study reads them. Each is the reason that passage was signed into the study, in full and unedited - including, where the renderings disagree, the disagreement.
- 01 24:1 (Here is) a surah which We have revealed and enjoined, and wherein We have revealed plain tokens, that haply ye may take heed. This is here because it opens the surah by calling itself sent down: "This sura have We sent down from heaven" in Sale, "which we have sent down and sanctioned" in Rodwell, "A chapter which we have sent down and determined" in Palmer, "a surah which We have revealed and enjoined" in Pickthall and "A chapter that We have revealed, and made obligatory" in Itani, with clear signs sent down in it so that the hearers may take heed. The bracket "(Here is)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 02 24:2 The adulterer and the adulteress, scourge ye each one of them (with) a hundred stripes. And let not pity for the twain withhold you from obedience to Allah, if ye believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of believers witness their punishment. This is here because it sets a hundred stripes, and the renderings differ on whom for: "The whore, and the whoremonger" in Sale and "The whore and the whoremonger" in Rodwell and Palmer, where Pickthall has "The adulterer and the adulteress" and Itani "The adulteress and the adulterer". Pity is not to keep the hearers from "executing the judgment of God" in Sale, "carrying out the sentence of God" in Rodwell, "in God's religion" in Palmer, "obedience to Allah" in Pickthall and "regarding God's Law" in Itani, and a party of believers is to witness it. This study does not choose between them. Also carried by the studies Is Sharia law in the Qur'an; what punishments does the Qur'an itself prescribe?, Does the Qur'an command stoning for adultery? and What does the Qur'an say about the punishment for adultery (zina)?, with different reasons there.
- 03 24:3 The adulterer shall not marry save an adulteress or an idolatress, and the adulteress none shall marry save an adulterer or an idolater. All that is forbidden unto believers. This is here because it says whom each may marry, with the same difference in the names: "The whoremonger shall not marry any other than a harlot, or an idolatress" in Sale, "The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress" in Rodwell and "the whoremonger shall marry none but a whore or an idolatress" in Palmer, where Pickthall has "The adulterer shall not marry save an adulteress or an idolatress" and Itani "The adulterer shall marry none but an adulteress or an idolatress". It closes that this is forbidden to the believers: "this kind of marriage is forbidden" in Sale, "Such alliances are forbidden" in Rodwell, "God has prohibited this" in Palmer, "All that is forbidden" in Pickthall and "That has been prohibited" in Itani. This study does not choose between them. Also carried by the study Whom does the Qur'an say a person may not marry?, with a different reason there.
- 04 24:4 And those who accuse honourable women but bring not four witnesses, scourge them (with) eighty stripes and never (afterward) accept their testimony - They indeed are evil-doers. This is here because it turns to those who accuse women without four witnesses: "women of reputation" in Sale, "virtuous women" in Rodwell, "chaste women" in Palmer and Itani and "honourable women" in Pickthall. They are to be scourged "with fourscore stripes" in Sale and Rodwell, "with eighty stripes" in Palmer, "eighty stripes" in Pickthall and "eighty lashes" in Itani, their testimony is never to be received, and they are "infamous prevaricators" in Sale, "perverse persons" in Rodwell, "the workers of abomination" in Palmer, "evil-doers" in Pickthall and "the immoral" in Itani. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?, What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)?, What does the Qur'an say about repentance changing an outcome?, Is Sharia law in the Qur'an; what punishments does the Qur'an itself prescribe?, Does the Qur'an command stoning for adultery? and What does the Qur'an say about the punishment for adultery (zina)?, with different reasons there.
- 05 24:5 Save those who afterward repent and make amends. (For such) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. This is here because it excepts those who repent afterwards and mend their ways: "repent, and amend" in Sale, "repent and live virtuously" in Rodwell, "repent after that and act aright" in Palmer, "repent and make amends" in Pickthall and "repent afterwards, and reform" in Itani. God is "gracious and merciful" in Sale, "Lenient, Merciful" in Rodwell, "forgiving and compassionate" in Palmer, "Forgiving, Merciful" in Pickthall and "Forgiving and Merciful" in Itani. None of the five says how much of the verse before the exception reaches. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?, What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)? and What does the Qur'an say about repentance changing an outcome?, with different reasons there.
- 06 24:6 As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves; let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies, (swearing) by Allah that he is of those who speak the truth. This is here because it turns to men who accuse their wives with no witness but themselves: each is to give four oaths by God to his truthfulness, "that he speaketh the truth" in Sale, "that he is indeed of them that speak the truth" in Rodwell, "he is of those who speak the truth" in Palmer and Pickthall and "that he is truthful" in Itani. Itani has "their own spouses". The bracket "(swearing)" in Pickthall is his own. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?, What does the Qur'an say about a child's lineage and naming? and What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)?, with different reasons there.
- 07 24:7 And yet a fifth, invoking the curse of Allah on him if he is of those who lie. This is here because it gives the fifth: "that he imprecate the curse of God on him" in Sale, "that the malison of God be upon him" in Rodwell, "the curse of God shall be on him" in Palmer, "invoking the curse of Allah on him" in Pickthall and "that God's curse be upon him" in Itani, if he lies. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?, What does the Qur'an say about a child's lineage and naming? and What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)?, with different reasons there.
- 08 24:8 And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bear witness before Allah four times that the thing he saith is indeed false. This is here because it says the punishment is averted from her if she takes four oaths by God that he is lying: "that he is a liar" in Sale and Itani, "that he is of them that lie" in Rodwell, "he is of those who lie" in Palmer and "that the thing he saith is indeed false" in Pickthall. Sale alone has "the wife". Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?, What does the Qur'an say about a child's lineage and naming? and What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)?, with different reasons there.
- 09 24:9 And a fifth (time) that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaketh truth. This is here because it gives her fifth: "she imprecate the wrath of God on her" in Sale, "to call down the wrath of God on her" in Rodwell, "the wrath of God shall be on her" in Palmer, "the wrath of Allah be upon her" in Pickthall and "God's wrath be upon her" in Itani, if he is telling the truth. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?, What does the Qur'an say about a child's lineage and naming? and What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)?, with different reasons there.
- 10 24:10 And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Wise, (ye had been undone). This is here because it names God's grace and mercy towards the hearers, and God as "easy to be reconciled, and wise" in Sale, "He who loveth to turn, Wise" in Rodwell, "relenting, wise" in Palmer, "Clement, Wise" in Pickthall and "Conciliatory and Wise" in Itani. Rodwell, Palmer and Itani leave the sentence open, where Sale has "He would immediately discover your crimes". The bracket "(ye had been undone)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 11 24:11 Lo! they who spread the slander are a gang among you. Deem it not a bad thing for you; nay, it is good for you. Unto every man of them (will be paid) that which he hath earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be an awful doom. This is here because it turns to those who brought the lie: "the party among you who have published the falsehood" in Sale, "they who advanced that lie were a large number of you" in Rodwell, "those who bring forward the lie, a band of you" in Palmer, "they who spread the slander are a gang among you" in Pickthall and "Those who perpetrated the slander are a band of you" in Itani. Sale alone has "concerning Ayesha", naming whom it concerned; the other four name no one. The hearers are told not to think it an evil for them, for it is good for them; each of those who brought it is requited for his part, and the one among them who "hath undertaken to aggravate the same" in Sale, "took on himself to aggravate it" in Rodwell, "managed to aggravate it" in Palmer, "had the greater share therein" in Pickthall and "played the major role" in Itani faces a grievous punishment. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses? and What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)?, with different reasons there.
- 12 24:12 Why did not the believers, men and women, when ye heard it, think good of their own own folk, and say: It is a manifest untruth. This is here because it asks why the believers, men and women, when they heard it, did not think well and say it was a lie: "this is a manifest falsehood" in Sale, "This is a manifest lie" in Rodwell, "an obvious lie" in Palmer and Itani and "It is a manifest untruth" in Pickthall. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?, What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)? and What does the Qur'an say about verifying news before acting on it?, with different reasons there.
- 13 24:13 Why did they not produce four witnesses? Since they produce not witnesses, they verily are liars in the sight of Allah. This is here because it asks why they did not bring four witnesses, and says that since they did not, they are liars "in the sight of God" in Sale and Rodwell, "in God's eyes" in Palmer, "in the sight of Allah" in Pickthall and "in God's sight" in Itani. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?, What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)? and What does the Qur'an say about verifying news before acting on it?, with different reasons there.
- 14 24:14 Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you in the world and the Hereafter an awful doom had overtaken you for that whereof ye murmured. This is here because it says that but for God's grace and mercy in this world and the next a grievous punishment would have touched the hearers for what they spread: "the calumny which ye have spread" in Sale, "that which ye spread abroad" in Rodwell and Palmer, "that whereof ye murmured" in Pickthall and "what you have ventured into" in Itani.
- 15 24:15 When ye welcomed it with your tongues, and uttered with your mouths that whereof ye had no knowledge, ye counted it a trifle. In the sight of Allah it is very great. This is here because it describes how they spoke of it: "published that with your tongues" in Sale, "uttered with your tongues" in Rodwell, "reported it with your tongues" in Palmer, "welcomed it with your tongues" in Pickthall and "rumored it with your tongues" in Itani, speaking of what they had no knowledge of and taking it lightly, while with God it was "a matter of importance" in Sale, "a grave one" in Rodwell, "grave" in Palmer, "very great" in Pickthall and "serious" in Itani.
- 16 24:16 Wherefor, when ye heard it, said ye not: It is not for us to speak of this. Glory be to Thee (O Allah)! This is awful calumny. This is here because it says that when they heard it they should have said it was not for them to speak of it, and called it "a grievous calumny" in Sale, "a gross calumny" in Rodwell, "a mighty calumny" in Palmer, "awful calumny" in Pickthall and "a serious slander" in Itani. Between the two sayings stand "God forbid" in Sale, "By thy Glory" in Rodwell, "Celebrated be His praises" in Palmer, "Glory be to Thee (O Allah)" in Pickthall and "By Your glory" in Itani. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about backbiting and slander?, with a different reason there.
- 17 24:17 Allah admonisheth you that ye repeat not the like thereof ever, if ye are (in truth) believers. This is here because it says God warns them not to go back to such a thing again, if they are believers: "God warneth you" in Sale, "God hath warned you" in Rodwell, "God admonishes you" in Palmer, "Allah admonisheth you" in Pickthall and "God cautions you" in Itani. The bracket "(in truth)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 18 24:18 And He expoundeth unto you the revelations. Allah is Knower, Wise. This is here because it says God makes clear "his signs" in Sale, "His signs" in Rodwell, "the signs" in Palmer, "the revelations" in Pickthall and "the Verses" in Itani, and is knowing and wise.
- 19 24:19 Lo! those who love that slander should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter. Allah knoweth. Ye know not. This is here because it says those who love that something be spread among the believers will have a painful punishment in this world and the next, and the renderings differ on what: "scandal be published" in Sale, "foul calumnies should go forth" in Rodwell, "scandal should go abroad" in Palmer and "slander should be spread" in Pickthall, where Itani has "immorality spread among the believers". This study does not choose between them.
- 20 24:20 Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Merciful, (ye had been undone). This is here because it names God's grace and mercy again, and God as "gracious and merciful" in Sale, "Kind, Merciful" in Rodwell, "kind and compassionate" in Palmer, "Clement, Merciful" in Pickthall and "Clement and Merciful" in Itani. Rodwell, Palmer and Itani leave the sentence open, where Sale has "ye had felt his vengeance". The bracket "(ye had been undone)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 21 24:21 O ye who believe! Follow not the footsteps of the devil. Unto whomsoever followeth the footsteps of the devil, lo! he commandeth filthiness and wrong. Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, not one of you would ever have grown pure. But Allah causeth whom He will to grow. And Allah is Hearer, Knower. This is here because it tells the believers not to follow "the steps of the devil" in Sale, "the steps of Satan" in Rodwell, "the footsteps of Satan" in Palmer, "the footsteps of the devil" in Pickthall and "Satan's footsteps" in Itani, who bids "filthy crimes" in Sale, "what is base and blameworthy" in Rodwell, "sin and do wrong" in Palmer, "filthiness and wrong" in Pickthall and "obscenity and immorality" in Itani. But for God's grace and mercy none of them would ever be pure, and God makes pure whom He wills.
- 22 24:22 And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear not to give to the near of kin and to the needy, and to fugitives for the cause of Allah. Let them forgive and show indulgence. Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you? Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. This is here because it tells those of wealth and means not to withhold from their kin, the poor and those who fled their homes for the sake of God: "swear that they will not give" in Sale, Rodwell and Palmer and "swear not to give" in Pickthall, where Itani has "should not refuse to give". This study does not choose between them. They are to pardon and overlook, and are asked whether they do not wish God to forgive them. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about forgiveness and pardoning?, with a different reason there.
- 23 24:23 Lo! as for those who traduce virtuous, believing women (who are) careless, cursed are they in the world and the Hereafter. Theirs will be an awful doom. This is here because it says those who accuse believing women are cursed in this world and the next and will have a terrible punishment, and the renderings differ on how the women are described: "modest women, who behave in a negligent manner" in Sale, "virtuous but careless women" in Rodwell, "chaste women who are negligent but believing" in Palmer and "virtuous, believing women (who are) careless" in Pickthall, where Itani has "honorable, innocent, believing women". This study does not choose between them.
- 24 24:24 On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do. This is here because it says that on a day their own tongues, hands and feet will witness against them: "bear witness against them" in Sale, Rodwell and Palmer and "testify against them" in Pickthall and Itani.
- 25 24:25 On that day Allah will pay them their just due, and they will know that Allah, He is the Manifest Truth. This is here because it says that God repays them in full on that day, and they learn that He is "the evident truth" in Sale, "the clear Truth itself" in Rodwell, "the plain truth" in Palmer, "the Manifest Truth" in Pickthall and "the Evident Reality" in Itani.
- 26 24:26 Vile women are for vile men, and vile men for vile women. Good women are for good men, and good men for good women; such are innocent of that which people say: For them is pardon and a bountiful provision. This is here because it pairs women and men: "The wicked women should be joined to the wicked men" in Sale, "Bad women for bad men" in Rodwell, "The vile women to the vile men" in Palmer, "Vile women are for vile men" in Pickthall and "Bad women are for bad men" in Itani, and the good with the good. Those spoken of are "cleared from the calumnies which slanderers speak of them" in Sale, "cleared from calumnies" in Rodwell, "clear of what they say to them" in Palmer, "innocent of that which people say" in Pickthall and "acquitted of what they say" in Itani, with forgiveness and an honourable provision.
- 27 24:27 O ye who believe! Enter not houses other than your own without first announcing your presence and invoking peace upon the folk thereof. That is better for you, that ye may be heedful. This is here because it tells the believers not to enter houses other than their own without first asking leave and greeting those inside: "asked leave, and have saluted the family thereof" in Sale, "asked leave, and have saluted its inmates" in Rodwell, "asked leave and saluted the people thereof" in Palmer, "announcing your presence and invoking peace upon the folk thereof" in Pickthall and "asked permission and greeted their occupants" in Itani.
- 28 24:28 And if ye find no-one therein, still enter not until permission hath been given. And if it be said unto you: Go away again, then go away, for it is purer for you. Allah knoweth what ye do. This is here because it says that if a house is empty they are still not to enter until they are permitted, and if told to go back they are to go back: "return back" in Sale, "Go ye back" in Rodwell, "Go away again" in Pickthall and "Turn back" in Itani. It is "more decent" in Sale, "more blameless" in Rodwell, "purer" in Palmer and Pickthall and "more proper" in Itani.
- 29 24:29 (It is) no sin for you to enter uninhabited houses wherein is comfort for you. Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide. This is here because it says there is no blame in entering uninhabited houses, and the renderings differ on what is in them for the hearers: "wherein ye may meet with a convenience" in Sale, "for the supply of your needs" in Rodwell, "a convenience for you" in Palmer and "wherein is comfort for you" in Pickthall, where Itani has "in which are belongings of yours". This study does not choose between them.
- 30 24:30 Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and be modest. That is purer for them. Lo! Allah is aware of what they do. This is here because it tells the believers, "the believing men" in Pickthall and Itani, to lower their looks, "restrain their eyes" in Sale and Rodwell, "cast down their looks" in Palmer, "lower their gaze" in Pickthall and "restrain their looks" in Itani, and to "keep themselves from immodest actions" in Sale, "observe continence" in Rodwell, "guard their private parts" in Palmer, "be modest" in Pickthall and "guard their privates" in Itani, and calls this the purer way for them.
- 31 24:31 And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or fathers or husbands' fathers, or their sons or their husbands' sons, or their brothers or their brothers' sons or sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male attendants who lack vigour, or children who know naught of women's nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn unto Allah together, O believers, in order that ye may succeed. This is here because it tells the believing women likewise to lower their looks and guard their modesty, and not to display their ornaments except what is apparent: "except what necessarily appeareth thereof" in Sale, "except those which are external" in Rodwell, "except those which are outside" in Palmer, "only that which is apparent" in Pickthall and "except what is apparent thereof" in Itani. They are to draw a covering over their bosoms: "throw their veils over their bosoms" in Sale and Rodwell, "pull their kerchiefs over their bosoms" in Palmer, "draw their veils over their bosoms" in Pickthall and "draw their coverings over their breasts" in Itani. The verse names those before whom their ornaments may be shown, husbands, fathers, sons, brothers and others of the household, among them "the captives which their right-hands shall possess" in Sale, "their slaves" in Rodwell and Pickthall and "what their right hands possess" in Palmer and Itani, and men who "have no need of women" in Sale, "have no natural force" in Rodwell, "are incapable" in Palmer, "lack vigour" in Pickthall and "have no sexual desires" in Itani. They are not to strike their feet so that hidden ornaments are known, and all the believers are told to turn to God. Also carried by the studies What does the text say about women's covering - khimar and jilbab (two garments), and the verse the word hijab actually appears in? and Does the Qur'an say to cover the head in prayer?, with different reasons there.
- 32 24:32 And marry such of you as are solitary and the pious of your slaves and maid-servants. If they be poor, Allah will enrich them of His bounty. Allah is of ample means, Aware. This is here because it tells the hearers to marry those among them who are single and the righteous among "your men-servants, and your maid-servants" in Sale, "your good servants, and the handmaidens" in Rodwell, "your servants and your handmaidens" in Palmer, "your slaves and maid-servants" in Pickthall and "your servants and maids" in Itani, and promises that God will make them rich if they are poor.
- 33 24:33 And let those who cannot find a match keep chaste till Allah give them independence by His grace. And such of your slaves as seek a writing (of emancipation), write it for them if ye are aware of aught of good in them, and bestow upon them of the wealth of Allah which He hath bestowed upon you. Force not your slave-girls to whoredom that ye may seek enjoyment of the life of the world, if they would preserve their chastity. And if one force them, then (unto them), after their compulsion, lo! Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful. This is here because it tells those who cannot find a match to keep chaste until God enriches them. Of those held by the hearers who ask to be freed, the renderings differ on what is asked: "a written instrument allowing them to redeem themselves on paying a certain sum" in Sale, "a deed of manumission" in Rodwell, "crave a writing" in Palmer and "a writing (of emancipation)" in Pickthall, where Itani has "wish to be freed". This study does not choose between them. The owners are to grant it "if ye know good in them" in Sale and Rodwell, and to give them of the wealth God has given them. They are not to force "your maid-servants" in Sale, "your female slaves" in Rodwell, "your slave girls" in Palmer, "your slave-girls" in Pickthall and "your girls" in Itani into prostitution, if the girls wish to keep chaste, for the goods of this life. Where any compels them, the verse ends with God's forgiveness and mercy after their compulsion, "unto such women" in Sale and "to them" in Rodwell, where Palmer and Itani do not say to whom. The bracket in "then (unto them), after their compulsion" in Pickthall is his own. Also carried by the study Does the Qur'an sanction slavery?, with a different reason there.
- 34 24:34 And verily We have sent down for you revelations that make plain, and the example of those who passed away before you. An admonition unto those who ward off (evil). This is here because it says that clear signs have been sent down, with "a history like unto some of the histories of those who have gone before you" in Sale, "an instance from among those who flourished before you" in Rodwell, "the like of those who have passed away before you" in Palmer, "the example of those who passed away before you" in Pickthall and "examples of those who passed on before you" in Itani, and an admonition for the pious.
- 35 24:35 Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star. (This lamp is) kindled from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light. Allah guideth unto His light whom He will. And Allah speaketh to mankind in allegories, for Allah is Knower of all things. This is here because it opens the section by saying God is the light of the heavens and the earth, and likens His light to "a niche in a wall, wherein a lamp is placed" in Sale, "a niche in which is a lamp" in Rodwell and Palmer and "a niche wherein is a lamp" in Pickthall, where Itani has "a pillar on which is a lamp". This study does not choose between them. The lamp is in a glass, and the glass is "a shining star" in Sale and Pickthall, "a glistening star" in Rodwell, "a glittering star" in Palmer and "a brilliant planet" in Itani, lit from a blessed olive tree from neither east nor west, whose oil would all but shine untouched by fire. It is "light added unto light" in Sale, "light upon light" in Rodwell and Palmer, "Light upon light" in Pickthall and "Light upon Light" in Itani, and He leads to His light whom He wills. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an mean by 'light upon light'?, with a different reason there.
- 36 24:36 (This lamp is found) in houses which Allah hath allowed to be exalted and that His name shall be remembered therein. Therein do offer praise to Him at morn and evening. This is here because it places this in buildings which God has allowed to be raised and His name remembered in them: "houses" in Sale, Palmer, Pickthall and Itani and "temples" in Rodwell. There He is praised morning and evening: "Men celebrate his praise" in Sale, "do men praise Him" in Rodwell, "His praises are celebrated" in Palmer, "Therein do offer praise to Him" in Pickthall and "He is glorified" in Itani. The bracket "(This lamp is found)" in Pickthall is his own. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about protecting churches, synagogues and monasteries? and Does the Qur'an say women must pray at home?, with different reasons there.
- 37 24:37 Men whom neither merchandise nor sale beguileth from remembrance of Allah and constancy in prayer and paying to the poor their due; who fear a day when hearts and eyeballs will be overturned. This is here because it describes the men whom neither trade nor selling diverts from the remembrance of God, from prayer and from alms, and who fear a day that shakes hearts and eyes: "men's hearts and eyes shall be troubled" in Sale, "hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll" in Rodwell, "hearts and eyes shall be upset" in Palmer, "hearts and eyeballs will be overturned" in Pickthall and "hearts and sights are overturned" in Itani. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about protecting churches, synagogues and monasteries?, What does the Qur'an say about the heart finding rest in remembrance? and Does the Qur'an say women must pray at home?, with different reasons there.
- 38 24:38 That Allah may reward them with the best of what they did, and increase reward for them of His bounty. Allah giveth blessings without stint to whom He will. This is here because it says God will reward them for the best of what they did and give them more of His bounty, for He gives to whom He wills "without measure" in Sale and Rodwell, "without count" in Palmer, "without stint" in Pickthall and "without reckoning" in Itani.
- 39 24:39 As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one supposeth it to be water till he cometh unto it and findeth it naught, and findeth, in the place thereof, Allah Who payeth him his due; and Allah is swift at reckoning. This is here because it turns to the works of those who disbelieve, "like the vapour in a plain" in Sale and Rodwell, "like the mirage in a plain" in Palmer, "as a mirage in a desert" in Pickthall and "like a mirage in a desert" in Itani: the thirsty takes it for water, comes to it and finds nothing, and finds God there, who settles with him in full.
- 40 24:40 Or as darkness on a vast, abysmal sea. There covereth him a wave, above which is a wave, above which is a cloud. Layer upon layer of darkness. When he holdeth out his hand he scarce can see it. And he for whom Allah hath not appointed light, for him there is no light. This is here because it gives a second likeness, darkness on a deep sea, covered by wave over wave with clouds above, where Itani has "fog": "additions of darkness one over the other" in Sale, "darkness upon darkness" in Rodwell, "darknesses one above the other" in Palmer, "Layer upon layer of darkness" in Pickthall and "Darkness upon darkness" in Itani. One who puts out his hand can scarcely see it, and there is no light for one to whom God gives none. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about deeds becoming light before a person on the Day of Judgment?, with a different reason there.
- 41 24:41 Hast thou not seen that Allah, He it is Whom all who are in the heavens and the earth praise, and the birds in their flight? Of each He knoweth verily the worship and the praise; and Allah is Aware of what they do. This is here because it asks whether the addressee has not seen that all in the heavens and the earth praise God, and the birds, and the renderings differ on who knows the prayer and the praise: "Every one knoweth his prayer, and his praise" in Sale, "Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise" in Rodwell, "each one knows its prayer and its praise" in Palmer and "Each knows its prayer" in Itani, where Pickthall has "Of each He knoweth verily the worship and the praise". This study does not choose between them. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an mean that animals are 'communities like you'? and What does the Qur'an say about bees, ants and birds as communities?, with different reasons there.
- 42 24:42 And unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and unto Allah is the journeying. This is here because it says the kingdom of the heavens and the earth is God's: "the kingdom of heaven and earth" in Sale, "the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth" in Rodwell, "the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth" in Pickthall and "the dominion of the heavens and the earth" in Itani, and that to Him is the return.
- 43 24:43 Hast thou not seen how Allah wafteth the clouds, then gathereth them, then maketh them layers, and thou seest the rain come forth from between them; He sendeth down from the heaven mountains wherein is hail, and smiteth therewith whom He will, and averteth it from whom He will. The flashing of His lightning all but snatcheth away the sight. This is here because it asks whether the addressee has not seen how God drives the clouds, gathers them and piles them up, and the rain comes from their midst; He sends down hail from "as it were mountains" in Sale, "clouds like mountains charged with hail" in Rodwell, "mountains with hail therein" in Palmer and "mountains wherein is hail" in Pickthall, where Itani has "loads of hail". This study does not choose between them. Its lightning nearly blinds.
- 44 24:44 Allah causeth the revolution of the day and the night. Lo! herein is indeed a lesson for those who see. This is here because it says God makes the night and the day succeed each other: "shifteth the night, and the day" in Sale, "causeth the day and the night to take their turn" in Rodwell, "interchanges the night and the day" in Palmer, "causeth the revolution of the day and the night" in Pickthall and "alternates the night and the day" in Itani, and that it holds a lesson for those with sight.
- 45 24:45 Allah hath created every animal of water. Of them is (a kind) that goeth upon its belly and (a kind) that goeth upon two legs and (a kind) that goeth upon four. Allah createth what He will. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things. This is here because it says God created every animal from water, some going on the belly, some on two feet and some on four: "every animal of water" in Sale, Rodwell and Pickthall, "every beast from water" in Palmer and "every living creature from water" in Itani. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about life coming from water?, with a different reason there.
- 46 24:46 Verily We have sent down revelations and explained them. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path. This is here because it says signs have been sent down: "evident signs" in Sale, "distinct signs" in Rodwell, "manifest signs" in Palmer, "revelations and explained them" in Pickthall and "enlightening revelations" in Itani, and that God leads to a straight path whom He wills.
- 47 24:47 And they say: We believe in Allah and the messenger, and we obey; then after that a faction of them turn away. Such are not believers. This is here because it gives the saying of some that they believe in God and the messenger and obey, and says a part of them turn away after that and are not believers. Sale alone has "The hypocrites", naming them.
- 48 24:48 And when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them, lo! a faction of them are averse. This is here because it says that when they are called to God and His messenger to judge between them, a part of them turn aside: "a part of them retire" in Sale, "a part of them withdraw" in Rodwell, "a sect of them do turn aside" in Palmer, "a faction of them are averse" in Pickthall and "some of them refuse" in Itani. Where the others say they are called, Pickthall has "when they appeal unto Allah". This study does not choose between them.
- 49 24:49 But if right had been with them they would have come unto him willingly. This is here because it says that if the right were on their side they would come: "they would have come and submitted themselves unto Him" in Sale, "they would have come to Him, obedient" in Rodwell, "they would have come to him submissively enough" in Palmer and "they would have come unto him willingly" in Pickthall, where Itani has "they accept it willingly". This study does not choose between them.
- 50 24:50 Is there in their hearts a disease, or have they doubts, or fear they lest Allah and His messenger should wrong them in judgment? Nay, but such are evil-doers. This is here because it asks whether there is a sickness in their hearts, or doubt, or fear that God and His messenger will deal unjustly with them, and answers that it is they who do wrong: "themselves are the unjust doers" in Sale and Rodwell, "it is they who are unjust" in Palmer, "such are evil-doers" in Pickthall and "they themselves are the unjust" in Itani. Rodwell has "His Apostles", in the plural.
- 51 24:51 The saying of (all true) believers when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them is only that they say: We hear and we obey. And such are the successful. This is here because it gives the saying of the believers when called to God and His messenger to judge between them: "we have heard, and do obey" in Sale, "We have heard, and we obey" in Rodwell and "hear and we obey" in Pickthall and Itani; they are the ones who prosper. Pickthall has "when they appeal unto Allah". The bracket "(all true)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 52 24:52 He who obeyeth Allah and His messenger, and feareth Allah, and keepeth duty (unto Him): such indeed are the victorious. This is here because it says that those who obey God and His messenger and fear Him are the ones who succeed: "these shall enjoy great felicity" in Sale, "the blissful" in Rodwell, "the happy" in Palmer, "the victorious" in Pickthall and "the winners" in Itani.
- 53 24:53 They swear by Allah solemnly that, if thou order them, they will go forth. Say: Swear not; known obedience (is better). Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do. This is here because it says they take solemn oaths by God that if commanded they would go forth, and the addressee is told to tell them not to swear, "swear not to a falsehood" in Sale. What follows differs: "Obedience is more requisite" in Sale, "of more worth is obedience" in Rodwell, "reasonable obedience" in Palmer, "known obedience (is better)" in Pickthall and "Obedience will be recognized" in Itani. This study does not choose between them.
- 54 24:54 Say: Obey Allah and obey the messenger. But if ye turn away, then (it is) for him (to do) only that wherewith he hath been charged, and for you (to do) only that wherewith ye have been charged. If ye obey him, ye will go aright. But the messenger hath no other charge than to convey (the message) plainly. This is here because it tells the addressee to bid them obey God and the messenger. If they turn away, he bears what is laid on him and they bear what is laid on them, and the messenger's duty is to deliver plainly: "public preaching" in Sale, "plain preaching" in Rodwell, "his plain message to deliver" in Palmer, "to convey (the message) plainly" in Pickthall and "to deliver the Clarifying Message" in Itani. Itani has "if they turn away", where the other four address the hearers.
- 55 24:55 Allah hath promised such of you as believe and do good work that He will surely make them to succeed (the present rulers) in the earth even as He caused those who were before them to succeed (others); and that He will surely establish for them their religion which He hath approved for them, and will give them in exchange safety after their fear. They serve Me. They ascribe no thing as partner unto Me. Those who disbelieve henceforth, they are the miscreants. This is here because it gives God's promise to those of the hearers who believe and do good: that they will succeed in the earth as others succeeded before them, that He will establish for them their religion, and give them security after their fear, with the words that they worship Him and associate nothing with Him. The renderings differ on the religion: "their religion which pleaseth them" in Sale and "that religion which they delight in" in Rodwell, where Palmer has "their religion which He has chosen for them", Pickthall "their religion which He hath approved for them" and Itani "which He has approved for them". This study does not choose between them. Whom they succeed is "the unbelievers" in Sale. The bracket "(the present rulers)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 56 24:56 Establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey the messenger, that haply ye may find mercy. This is here because it tells the hearers to keep up prayer, give alms and obey the messenger, that they may find mercy: "Observe prayer, and give alms" in Sale, "observe prayer, and pay the stated alms" in Rodwell, "be steadfast in prayer and give alms" in Palmer, "Establish worship and pay the poor-due" in Pickthall and "Pray regularly, and give regular charity" in Itani.
- 57 24:57 Think not that the disbelievers can escape in the land. Fire will be their home - a hapless journey's end. This is here because it says the disbelievers are not to be thought able to escape on earth: "frustrate the designs of God on earth" in Sale, "weaken God on His own Earth" in Rodwell, "frustrate (God) in the earth" in Palmer, "escape in the land" in Pickthall and "escape on earth" in Itani; their abode is the Fire, an evil end.
- 58 24:58 O ye who believe! Let your slaves, and those of you who have not come to puberty, ask leave of you at three times (before they come into your presence): Before the prayer of dawn, and when ye lay aside your raiment for the heat of noon, and after the prayer of night. Three times of privacy for you. It is no sin for them or for you at other times, when some of you go round attendant upon others (if they come into your presence without leave). Thus Allah maketh clear the revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise. This is here because it tells the believers that their slaves and those of them who have not reached puberty are to ask leave at three times: before the dawn prayer, when they lay aside their clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer, "the prayer of night" in Pickthall. These are "the three times for you to be private" in Sale, "your three times of privacy" in Rodwell, "three times of privacy for you" in Palmer, "Three times of privacy for you" in Pickthall and "three occasions of privacy for you" in Itani, and outside them there is no blame on either side. Those who ask leave are "your slaves" in Sale, Rodwell and Pickthall, "those whom your right hands possess" in Palmer and "your servants" in Itani. Also carried by the studies Does the Qur'an command five daily prayers?, Are the five daily prayers named in the Qur'an? and What does the Qur'an say about the times of the daily prayers?, with different reasons there.
- 59 24:59 And when the children among you come to puberty then let them ask leave even as those before them used to ask it. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise. This is here because it says that when the children reach puberty they are to ask leave in the way those before them did. Sale alone has "at all times".
- 60 24:60 As for women past child-bearing, who have no hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they discard their (outer) clothing in such a way as not to show adornment. But to refrain is better for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower. This is here because it says there is no blame on older women past child-bearing, with marriage no longer in view, if they lay aside some clothing without displaying their ornaments, and that holding back is better for them: "lay aside their outer garments" in Sale and Rodwell, "put off their clothes" in Palmer, "discard their (outer) clothing" in Pickthall and "taking off their outer clothing" in Itani. Itani has "no desire for marriage", where the other four speak of no hope of it. This study does not choose between them. Also carried by the studies What does the text say about women's covering - khimar and jilbab (two garments), and the verse the word hijab actually appears in? and Does the Qur'an mention women past menstruation (menopause)?, with different reasons there.
- 61 24:61 No blame is there upon the blind nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick nor on yourselves if ye eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your fathers' brothers, or the houses of your fathers' sisters, or the houses of your mothers' brothers, or the houses of your mothers' sisters, or (from that) whereof ye hold the keys, or (from the house) of a friend. No sin shall it be for you whether ye eat together or apart. But when ye enter houses, salute one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and sweet. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you, that haply ye may understand. This is here because it says the blind, the lame and the sick are not to blame, nor the hearers, for eating in their own houses or the houses of their fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts on either side, in a house whose keys they hold, or in "the house of your friend" in Sale and Rodwell, whether together or apart; and when they enter houses they are to greet one another with a blessed greeting from God.
- 62 24:62 They only are the true believers who believe in Allah and His messenger and, when they are with him on some common errand, go not away until they have asked leave of him. Lo! those who ask leave of thee, those are they who believe in Allah and His messenger. So, if they ask thy leave for some affair of theirs, give leave to whom thou wilt of them, and ask for them forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. This is here because it says that the believers, who believe in God and His messenger, do not go from a matter they share with him without first asking his leave: "upon any affair of common interest" in Rodwell, "upon public business" in Palmer, "on some common errand" in Pickthall and "for a matter of common interest" in Itani. The addressee is told to give leave to whom he will of them and to ask God's forgiveness for them.
- 63 24:63 Make not the calling of the messenger among you as your calling one of another. Allah knoweth those of you who steal away, hiding themselves. And let those who conspire to evade orders beware lest grief or painful punishment befall them. This is here because it turns to how the messenger is called, and the renderings differ: "Address not the Apostle as ye address one another" in Rodwell and "Do not address the Messenger in the same manner you address one another" in Itani, where Sale has "Let not the calling of the apostle be esteemed among you", Palmer "Make not the calling of the Apostle amongst yourselves like your calling one to the other" and Pickthall "Make not the calling of the messenger among you as your calling one of another". This study does not choose between them. God knows those who slip away, "taking shelter behind one another" in Sale, "screening themselves behind others" in Rodwell, "covertly" in Palmer, "hiding themselves" in Pickthall and "using flimsy excuses" in Itani, and those who go against his command are to beware of a trial or a painful punishment.
- 64 24:64 Lo! verily unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth. He knoweth your condition. And (He knoweth) the Day when they are returned unto Him so that He may inform them of what they did. Allah is Knower of all things. This is here because it closes the surah by saying that all in the heavens and the earth is God's, that He knows the hearers' state, and that on the day they are brought back to Him He will tell them what they did, for He knows all things. The bracket "(He knoweth)" in Pickthall is his own.
In plain wordsEditorial written by the editors, not a translation
Surah an-Noor runs from 24:1 to 24:64. It opens by calling itself a sura sent down with clear signs, and sets a hundred stripes for a man and a woman whom the renderings name differently, and eighty for those who accuse women without four witnesses, with an oath of four testimonies and a fifth for a husband who has no witness but himself. It turns to a lie brought by a band of the hearers, asks why the believers did not call it a lie, and warns those who love that it be spread. It gives rules for entering houses, for lowering the eyes, for the ornaments of the believing women, for marriage and for slaves who ask to be freed. It likens God's light to a lamp in a glass, sets the works of the disbelievers against it as a mirage and as darkness on the sea, and points to the praise of all creatures, to the clouds and to the making of every animal from water. It sets those who turn aside from judgment against the believers who hear and obey, gives God's promise to those who believe, gives rules for times of privacy within the household and for eating in the houses of kin, and closes on the leave to be asked of the messenger and on God's knowledge of all that is done.
24:1-10, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:1 the surah calls itself sent down and "ratified" in Sale, "sanctioned" in Rodwell, "determined" in Palmer, "enjoined" in Pickthall and "made obligatory" in Itani. At 24:2 the renderings differ on whom the hundred stripes are set for: "The whore, and the whoremonger" in Sale and "The whore and the whoremonger" in Rodwell and Palmer, where Pickthall has "The adulterer and the adulteress" and Itani "The adulteress and the adulterer". This study does not choose between them. At 24:3 the same difference runs through whom each may marry. At 24:4-5 those who accuse women without four witnesses are to be scourged "with fourscore stripes" in Sale and Rodwell and "eighty stripes" in Palmer and Pickthall, and their testimony is never to be received; those who repent afterwards and amend are excepted. At 24:6-9 a man who accuses his wife and has no witness but himself takes four oaths by God to his truthfulness and a fifth calling God's curse on himself if he is lying, and the punishment is averted from her if she takes four oaths that he is lying and a fifth calling God's wrath on herself if he is truthful. At 24:10 God's grace and mercy are named and the sentence is left open in Rodwell, Palmer and Itani, where Sale has "He would immediately discover your crimes" and Pickthall "(ye had been undone)".
24:11-20, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:11 those who brought the lie are "the party among you" in Sale, "a large number of you" in Rodwell, "a band of you" in Palmer and Itani and "a gang among you" in Pickthall. Sale alone has "concerning Ayesha", naming whom it concerned; the other four name no one. At 24:12-13 the believers, men and women, are asked why they did not think well and call it a lie, and why the accusers did not bring four witnesses; without them they are liars "in the sight of God" in Sale and Rodwell. At 24:15-16 they spoke of what they had no knowledge of and took it lightly, and should have said it was not for them to speak of it, "a grievous calumny" in Sale, "a gross calumny" in Rodwell, "a mighty calumny" in Palmer, "awful calumny" in Pickthall and "a serious slander" in Itani. At 24:17-18 God warns them not to go back to such a thing again. At 24:19 the renderings differ on what those who love it would have spread: "scandal be published" in Sale, "foul calumnies should go forth" in Rodwell, "scandal should go abroad" in Palmer and "slander should be spread" in Pickthall, where Itani has "immorality spread among the believers". This study does not choose between them. At 24:20 grace and mercy are named again and the sentence is left open in Rodwell, Palmer and Itani, where Sale has "ye had felt his vengeance".
24:21-26, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:21 the believers are told not to follow "the steps of the devil" in Sale, "the steps of Satan" in Rodwell, "the footsteps of Satan" in Palmer, "the footsteps of the devil" in Pickthall and "Satan's footsteps" in Itani. At 24:22 those of wealth and means are told not to withhold from their kin, the poor and those who fled their homes for the sake of God, and to pardon and overlook. At 24:23 those who accuse believing women are cursed in this world and the next, and the renderings differ on how the women are described: "modest women, who behave in a negligent manner" in Sale, "virtuous but careless women" in Rodwell and "chaste women who are negligent but believing" in Palmer, where Itani has "honorable, innocent, believing women". This study does not choose between them. At 24:24-25 their tongues, hands and feet bear witness against them, and God pays them their due. At 24:26 women and men are paired, the bad with the bad and the good with the good, and those spoken of are "cleared from calumnies" in Rodwell and "acquitted of what they say" in Itani.
24:27-34, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:27-29 the believers are told not to enter houses other than their own without first asking leave and greeting those inside, to go back if told to, and that there is no blame in entering uninhabited houses. At 24:30-31 the believing men and the believing women are told to lower their looks, "restrain their eyes" in Sale and Rodwell, "cast down their looks" in Palmer, "lower their gaze" in Pickthall and "restrain their looks" in Itani, and the women to draw a covering over their bosoms, "throw their veils over their bosoms" in Sale and Rodwell, "pull their kerchiefs over their bosoms" in Palmer, "draw their veils over their bosoms" in Pickthall and "draw their coverings over their breasts" in Itani, and not to show their ornaments except to those the verse names. At 24:32 the hearers are told to marry the single among them, and at 24:33 to keep chaste until God enriches them; of those who ask to be freed, the renderings differ on what is asked: "a written instrument allowing them to redeem themselves on paying a certain sum" in Sale and "a deed of manumission" in Rodwell, where Itani has "wish to be freed". This study does not choose between them. At 24:33 the owners are also told not to force their girls into prostitution. At 24:34 clear signs are said to have been sent down, with an example of those who passed before and an admonition for the pious.
24:35-40, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:35 God is the light of the heavens and the earth, and His light is likened to "a niche in which is a lamp" in Rodwell and Palmer and "a niche wherein is a lamp" in Pickthall, where Itani has "a pillar on which is a lamp". This study does not choose between them. At 24:35 it is "light added unto light" in Sale, "light upon light" in Rodwell and Palmer, "Light upon light" in Pickthall and "Light upon Light" in Itani. At 24:36-38 God is praised morning and evening in houses He has allowed to be raised, by men whom neither trade nor selling diverts from His remembrance. At 24:39 the works of those who disbelieve are "like the vapour in a plain" in Sale and Rodwell, "like the mirage in a plain" in Palmer, "as a mirage in a desert" in Pickthall and "like a mirage in a desert" in Itani, and at 24:40 they are like darkness on a deep sea, wave over wave.
24:41-50, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:41 all in the heavens and the earth praise God, and the birds, and the renderings differ on who knows the prayer and the praise: "Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise" in Rodwell and "Each knows its prayer" in Itani, where Pickthall has "Of each He knoweth verily the worship and the praise". This study does not choose between them. At 24:42-46 the kingdom is God's, He drives the clouds and sends down rain and hail, alternates the night and the day and created every animal from water, and He guides whom He wills. At 24:47-50 some say they believe and obey and then turn away, and when called to judgment a part of them turn aside; Sale alone has "The hypocrites", naming them.
24:51-57, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:51-52 the believers say they hear and obey, and those who obey God and His messenger succeed. At 24:53 the addressee is told to tell those who swear that they would go forth not to swear, and what follows differs: "Obedience is more requisite" in Sale, "of more worth is obedience" in Rodwell, "reasonable obedience" in Palmer, "known obedience (is better)" in Pickthall and "Obedience will be recognized" in Itani. This study does not choose between them. At 24:54-56 the hearers are told to obey God and the messenger, whose duty is to deliver plainly, and God promises those who believe and do good that they will succeed in the earth. At 24:57 the disbelievers are not to be thought able to escape.
24:58-61, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:58-59 slaves and those not yet of age are to ask leave at three times, before the dawn prayer, at noon and after the evening prayer, and the children, once of age, are to ask leave in the way those before them did. At 24:60 women past child-bearing are not to blame if they put aside some clothing without displaying their ornaments, and holding back is better for them. At 24:61 the blind, the lame and the sick are not to blame, nor the hearers, for eating in the houses of their kin and their friends, together or apart.
24:62-64, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 24:62 the believers do not leave the messenger on a common matter without first asking his leave. At 24:63 the renderings differ: "Address not the Apostle as ye address one another" in Rodwell, where Sale has "Let not the calling of the apostle be esteemed among you" and Pickthall "Make not the calling of the messenger among you as your calling one of another". This study does not choose between them. The surah closes at 24:64 by saying that all in the heavens and the earth is God's and that He will tell them what they did.
Scope of this study
This platform shows the verse, its easy-read line, its translations, a plain-words reading, and each verse among its neighbours. It does not supply occasion of revelation, interpretation (tafsir) or history, and it never invents them.
What this study does not answer about meaning, and which source would be needed. It does not say what the niche, the lamp and the olive in the likeness of God's light stand for, or what the ornaments and the coverings spoken of for the believing women are, in the sense the words carry in Arabic: that would need a commentary (), a layer this platform does not hold or show.
What this rests on
Opens with 24:1, widening across 64 passages in all.
Easy-read
Easy-read is a simplified pronunciation, not authoritative — a rule-by-rule romanisation, not a reading. Each verse ends in its pause form, as it is said when you stop there. Pauses inside a verse and other tajwid rules are not shown. It is derived from the Tanzil Simple edition, while the Arabic above is the Uthmani edition; both are cleared, but they are not the same edition and their orthography differs.
The versesSource fact 64 passages, each with every cleared translation
64 passages, chosen for this question and signed as part of it. Each carries the reason it is here, and each renders in full: the Arabic, then every cleared translation of that verse under its translator's name.
Each verse opens on the translation that comes first in the site's fixed order, which runs from the newest translation to the oldest. The order is not a preference. Open Compare translations on any verse to read the others.
24:1
Why this passage is in the study finding 01
سُورَةٌ أَنزَلْنَٰهَا وَفَرَضْنَٰهَا وَأَنزَلْنَا فِيهَآ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)sooratun anzalnaahaa wafaradnaahaa wa'anzalnaa feehaa aayaatin bayyinaatin la'allakum tadhakkaroon
DIN 31635sūratun ʾanzalnāhā wafaraḍnāhā waʾanzalnā fīhā ʾāyātin bayyinātin laʿallakum taḏakkarūna
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
The translators word this verse differently
Compare translations (4)
(Here is) a surah which We have revealed and enjoined, and wherein We have revealed plain tokens, that haply ye may take heed
A chapter which we have sent down and determined, and have sent down therein manifest signs; haply ye may be mindful
A SURA which we have sent down and sanctioned! Clear signs have we sent down therein, that ye may take warning
This sura have We sent down from heaven; and have ratified the same: And We have revealed therein evident signs, that ye may be warned
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Kjo është një sure të cilën Ne e kemi zbritur, e kemi bërë të detyrueshme dhe kemi shpallur në të ajete të qarta, që të merrni mësim.
এটি (আল-কুরআনের) একটি সূরা, যা আমি নাযিল করেছি এবং এর বিধানকে অবশ্য পালনীয় করেছি। আর আমি এতে সুস্পষ্ট আয়াতসমূহ নাযিল করেছি, যাতে তোমরা (এর থেকে) উপদেশ গ্রহণ করো।
Objavljujemo suru i njezine propise činimo obaveznim! U njoj objavljujemo jasne dokaze da biste pouku primili.
Objavljujemo suru i njezine propise činimo obaveznim! U njoj objavljujemo jasne dokaze da biste pouku primili.
Simoore, Min njippinii nde Min farlii nde, Min njippini e ndeer mayre aayeeje ɓannguɗe mbelejo'o onon on mbaajitoto.
(ეს არის) სურა, რომელიც ჩვენ გარდმოვავლინეთ და სავალდებულოდ დავადგინეთ, და მასში ნათელი აიათები [ნიშნები და მტკიცებულებები] გარდმოვავლინეთ, რათა გახსოვდეთ [ეს აიათები და მათ მიხედვით იმოქმედოთ].
(Dies ist) eine Surah, die Wir (als Offenbarung) hinabgesandt und verpflichtend gemacht und in der Wir klare Zeichen hinabgesandt haben, auf dass ihr bedenken möget.
(Αυτό είναι) ένα Κεφάλαιο που το στείλαμε και καταστήσαμε τους κανόνες του υποχρεωτικούς. Και στείλαμε μέσα του ξεκάθαρα Σημάδια, ίσως να τα λάβετε υπόψη (και να λάβετε νουθεσία).
यह एक महान सूरत है, हमने इसे उतारा तथा हमने इसे अनिवार्य किया और हमने इसमें स्पष्ट आयतें उतारीं हैं; ताकि तुम शिक्षा ग्रहण करो।
Surah, che abbiamo fatto discendere, in cui abbiamo imposto le leggi, e in essa abbiamo fatto discendere i chiari Segni, perché vi ricordiate.
1. (Tai yra) Sūra (Korano skyrius), kurią Mes nuleidome ir kurią Mes įsakėme (nurodėme joje esančius įsakymus). Ir joje Mes apreiškėme aiškius Ajat (įrodymus, įkalčius, eilutes, pamokas, ženklus, apreiškimus – leistinus ir draudžiamus dalykus, ir nustatėme islamo religijos ribas) tam, kad jūs prisimintumėte.
(Isheen tun) suuraa Nuti ishee buufnee, dirqama ishee taasifnee (seera isiitti hojjatuu dirqama goone), ishee keessatti keeyyattoota ifa ta’an buufne akkagorfamtaniif. [1]
[Это] сура, которую Мы ниспослали и сделали обязательной, и ниспослали в ней ясные знамения, — быть может, вы внемлете напоминанию.
Објављујемо поглавље и његове прописе чинимо обавезним! У њему објављујемо јасне доказе да бисте поуку примили.
Hii ni Sura tuliyoiteremsha na tukailazimisha; na tukateremsha ndani yake Aya zilizo wazi ili mkumbuke.
Vi har uppenbarat denna sura och gjort dess bud till lag, och vi har uppenbarat klara budskap i den för er att begrunda.
Bu, indirdiğimiz ve (hükümlerini) farz kıldığımız bir sûredir. Düşünüp öğüt alasınız diye, bu sûre içinde apaçık ayetler indirdik.
یہ ہے وه سورت جو ہم نے نازل فرمائی ہے[1] اور مقرر کردی ہے اور جس میں ہم نے کھلی آیتیں (احکام) اتارے ہیں تاکہ تم یاد رکھو.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
24:1 — the verse above
ٱلزَّانِيَةُ وَٱلزَّانِى فَٱجْلِدُوا۟ كُلَّ وَٰحِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا مِا۟ئَةَ جَلْدَةٍ وَلَا تَأْخُذْكُم بِهِمَا رَأْفَةٌ فِى دِينِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَلْيَشْهَدْ عَذَابَهُمَا طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaaniyatu waz-zaanee fajlidoo kulla waahidin minhumaa mi'ata jaldatin walaa ta'khudhkum bihimaa ra'fatun fee deeni llaahi in kuntum tu'minoona billaahi wal-yawmi l-'aakhiri walyashhad 'adhaabahumaa taa'ifatun mina l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zāniyatu waz-zānī faǧlidū kulla wāḥidin minhumā miʾata ǧaldatin walā taʾḫuḏkum bihimā raʾfatun fī dīni llāhi ʾin kuntum tuʾminūna billāhi wal-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri walyašhad ʿaḏābahumā ṭāʾifatun mina l-muʾminīna
The adulteress and the adulterer-whip each one of them a hundred lashes, and let no pity towards them overcome you regarding God's Law, if you believe in God and the Last Day. And let a group of believers witness their punishment.
The adulterer and the adulteress, scourge ye each one of them (with) a hundred stripes. And let not pity for the twain withhold you from obedience to Allah, if ye believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of believers witness their punishment
The whore and the whoremonger. Scourge each of them with a hundred stripes, and do not let pity for them take hold of you in God's religion, if ye believe in God and the last day; and let a party of the believers witness their torment
The whore and the whoremonger - scourge each of them with an hundred stripes; and let not compassion keep you from carrying out the sentence of God, if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the faithful witness their chastisement
The whore, and the whoremonger, shall ye scourge with an hundred stripes. And let not compassion towards them prevent you from executing the judgment of God; if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the true believers be witnesses of their punishment
ٱلزَّانِى لَا يَنكِحُ إِلَّا زَانِيَةً أَوْ مُشْرِكَةً وَٱلزَّانِيَةُ لَا يَنكِحُهَآ إِلَّا زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ وَحُرِّمَ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaanee laa yankihu illaa zaaniyatan aw mushrikatan waz-zaaniyatu laa yankihuhaa illaa zaanin aw mushrikun wahurrima dhaalika 'alaa l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zānī lā yankiḥu ʾillā zāniyatan ʾaw mušrikatan waz-zāniyatu lā yankiḥuhā ʾillā zānin ʾaw mušrikun waḥurrima ḏālika ʿalā l-muʾminīna
The adulterer shall marry none but an adulteress or an idolatress; and the adulteress shall marry none but an adulterer or an idolater. That has been prohibited for the believers.
The adulterer shall not marry save an adulteress or an idolatress, and the adulteress none shall marry save an adulterer or an idolater. All that is forbidden unto believers
And the whoremonger shall marry none but a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall none marry but an adulterer or an idolater; God has prohibited this to the believers
The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall not marry other than a whoremonger or an idolater. Such alliances are forbidden to the faithful
The whoremonger shall not marry any other than a harlot, or an idolatress. And a harlot shall no man take in marriage, except a whoremonger, or an idolater. And this kind of marriage is forbidden the true believers
24:2
Why this passage is in the study finding 02
ٱلزَّانِيَةُ وَٱلزَّانِى فَٱجْلِدُوا۟ كُلَّ وَٰحِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا مِا۟ئَةَ جَلْدَةٍ وَلَا تَأْخُذْكُم بِهِمَا رَأْفَةٌ فِى دِينِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَلْيَشْهَدْ عَذَابَهُمَا طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaaniyatu waz-zaanee fajlidoo kulla waahidin minhumaa mi'ata jaldatin walaa ta'khudhkum bihimaa ra'fatun fee deeni llaahi in kuntum tu'minoona billaahi wal-yawmi l-'aakhiri walyashhad 'adhaabahumaa taa'ifatun mina l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zāniyatu waz-zānī faǧlidū kulla wāḥidin minhumā miʾata ǧaldatin walā taʾḫuḏkum bihimā raʾfatun fī dīni llāhi ʾin kuntum tuʾminūna billāhi wal-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri walyašhad ʿaḏābahumā ṭāʾifatun mina l-muʾminīna
The adulteress and the adulterer-whip each one of them a hundred lashes, and let no pity towards them overcome you regarding God's Law, if you believe in God and the Last Day. And let a group of believers witness their punishment.
Compare translations (4)
The adulterer and the adulteress, scourge ye each one of them (with) a hundred stripes. And let not pity for the twain withhold you from obedience to Allah, if ye believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of believers witness their punishment
The whore and the whoremonger. Scourge each of them with a hundred stripes, and do not let pity for them take hold of you in God's religion, if ye believe in God and the last day; and let a party of the believers witness their torment
The whore and the whoremonger - scourge each of them with an hundred stripes; and let not compassion keep you from carrying out the sentence of God, if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the faithful witness their chastisement
The whore, and the whoremonger, shall ye scourge with an hundred stripes. And let not compassion towards them prevent you from executing the judgment of God; if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the true believers be witnesses of their punishment
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Të përdalën dhe të përdalin, rrihni çdonjërin prej tyre me nga njëqind të rëna dhe të mos ju kaplojë dhembshuria ndaj tyre kur bëhet fjalë për ligjin e Allahut, nëse njëmend e besoni Allahun dhe Ditën e Fundit. Le të jenë të pranishëm në dënimin e tyre një grup besimtarësh.
(অবিবাহিত) ব্যভিচারিণী ও ব্যভিচারী তাদের প্রত্যেককে একশটি করে বেত্রাঘাত করো। আর যদি তোমরা আল্লাহ ও শেষ দিবসের প্রতি ঈমান এনে থাক, তবে আল্লাহর দীনের ব্যাপারে তাদের প্রতি দয়া যেন তোমাদেরকে পেয়ে না বসে। আর মু’মিনদের একটি দল যেন তাদের শাস্তি প্রত্যক্ষ করে।(১)
Bludnicu i bludnika izbičujte sa stotinu udaraca biča, svakog od njih, i neka vas pri vršenju Allahovih propisa ne obuzima prema njima nikakvo sažaljenje, ako u Allaha i u onaj svijet vjerujete, i neka kažnjavanju njihovu jedna skupina vjernika prisustvuje!
Bludnicu i bludnika izbičujte sa stotinu udaraca biča, svakog od njih, i neka vas pri vršenju Allahovih propisa ne obuzima prema njima nikakvo sažaljenje, ako u Allaha i u onaj svijet vjerujete, i neka kažnjavanju njihovu jedna skupina vjernika prisustvuje!
Debbo jinoowo on e gorko jinoowo on foccee gooto kala e maɓɓe paatawol(looci) teemedere, wota njurmeende maɓɓe nanngu on e fii Diina Alla ka, si tawii on laatike hoɗon ngooŋɗini Alla e Ñalaande Laakara nden. Yo seedo foccugol ɓe ngol jamaa immorde e gooŋɗinɓe ɓen.
მეძავი ქალი და მეძავი კაცი[1] (რომლებიც ადრე ქორწინებაში არ ყოფილან) — თითოეულს ასი შოლტის დარტყმა მიაყენეთ. და ნუ დაგეუფლებათ მათ მიმართ სიბრალული [თანაგრძნობა] ალლაჰის კანონის აღსრულებისას, თუ გწამთ ალლაჰი და დღე უკანასკნელი. და დაე, მათ დასჯას მორწმუნეთა ერთმა ჯგუფმა დაესწროს (რათა ეს ზოგისთვის გაკიცხვად, სხვებისთვის კი გაფრთხილებად და შეგონებად იქცეს).
Die Frau, die Unzucht begeht und der Mann, der Unzucht begeht, so peitscht jeden von ihnen mit hundert (Peitschen)hieben aus. Und lasst euch nicht von Mitleid mit ihnen beiden angesichts (der Rechtsbestimmungen) der Religion Allahs ergreifen, wenn ihr (wirklich) an Allah und an den Jüngsten Tag glaubt. Und bei (der Vollstreckung) ihrer Strafe soll ein Teil von den Gläubigen zugegen sein.
Όσο για τη μοιχαλίδα και τον μοιχό, χτυπήστε (ω, κυβερνήτες ή δικαστές) τον καθένα τους εκατό μαστιγώματα. Μην αφήσετε τον οίκτο γι' αυτούς να σας κάνει να μην εφαρμόσετε την εντολή του Αλλάχ, εάν πιστεύετε στον Αλλάχ και στην Εσχάτη Ημέρα. Και ας γίνει μία ομάδα πιστών μάρτυρας της τιμωρίας τους.
Infliggete all’adultero e all’adultera cento frustate ciascuno e non abbiate compassione di loro nella religione di Allāh, se siete credenti in Allāh e nell’Ultimo Giorno. E che un gruppo di fedeli assista alla loro punizione.
2. Sanguliautoja ir sanguliautojas, plakit kiekvieną iš jų šimtu kirčių. Lai užuojauta nesulaiko tavęs dėl jų reikalo bausmėje, nurodytoje Allaho, jei tiki Allahą ir Paskutiniąją Dieną. Ir lai dalis tikinčiųjų stebi jų bausmę.
Dubartii (heeruma dura) sagaagaltuufi dhiira (fuudha dura) sagaagalu tokko tokkoon isaanii dhawaa dhibba isaan garafaa, Yoo Rabbiifi Guyyaa Aakhiraatti kan amantan taataniif, amantii (adaba yookiin haddii) Rabbii keessatti isaan lamaaniif garaa laafuun isin hin qabatin, adabbii isaan lamaanii gareen mu’uminoota irraa ta’e itti haa hirmaatu. [2]
Прелюбодейку и прелюбодея — каждого из них высеките ста ударами. И пусть не овладевает вами жалость к ним в религии Аллаха, если вы веруете в Аллаха и в Последний день. И пусть группа верующих станет свидетелем их наказания.
Блудницу и блудника избичујте са по стотину удараца бича, и нека вас при вршењу Аллахових прописа не обузима према њима никакво сажаљење, ако верујете у Аллаха и у Судњи дан, и нека њиховом кажњавању посведочи једна група верника!
Mzinifu mwanamke na mzinifu mwanamume, mtandikeni kila mmoja katika wao bakora mia. Wala isiwashike huruma kwa ajili yao katika hukumu ya Mwenyezi Mungu, ikiwa nyinyi mnamuamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Siku ya Mwisho. Na lishuhudie adhabu yao kundi la Waumini.
Ge den kvinna och den man som begår otukt hundra piskrapp var. Låt inte medlidande avhålla er från att verkställa Guds lag, om ni verkligen tror på Gud och den yttersta dagen. Och låt en grupp av de troende bevittna deras straff.
Zina eden kadın ve zina eden erkekten her birine yüz değnek vurun. Allah'a ve ahiret gününe iman ediyorsanız, Allah'ın dini hususunda onlara karşı acıma duygusu sizi (uygulayacağınız cezadan) engellemesin. Müminlerden bir grup da onlara uygulanan cezaya şahit olsun.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
سُورَةٌ أَنزَلْنَٰهَا وَفَرَضْنَٰهَا وَأَنزَلْنَا فِيهَآ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)sooratun anzalnaahaa wafaradnaahaa wa'anzalnaa feehaa aayaatin bayyinaatin la'allakum tadhakkaroon
DIN 31635sūratun ʾanzalnāhā wafaraḍnāhā waʾanzalnā fīhā ʾāyātin bayyinātin laʿallakum taḏakkarūna
The translators word this verse differently
A chapter that We have revealed, and made obligatory, and revealed in it clear Verses, that you may take heed.
(Here is) a surah which We have revealed and enjoined, and wherein We have revealed plain tokens, that haply ye may take heed
A chapter which we have sent down and determined, and have sent down therein manifest signs; haply ye may be mindful
A SURA which we have sent down and sanctioned! Clear signs have we sent down therein, that ye may take warning
This sura have We sent down from heaven; and have ratified the same: And We have revealed therein evident signs, that ye may be warned
24:2 — the verse above
ٱلزَّانِى لَا يَنكِحُ إِلَّا زَانِيَةً أَوْ مُشْرِكَةً وَٱلزَّانِيَةُ لَا يَنكِحُهَآ إِلَّا زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ وَحُرِّمَ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaanee laa yankihu illaa zaaniyatan aw mushrikatan waz-zaaniyatu laa yankihuhaa illaa zaanin aw mushrikun wahurrima dhaalika 'alaa l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zānī lā yankiḥu ʾillā zāniyatan ʾaw mušrikatan waz-zāniyatu lā yankiḥuhā ʾillā zānin ʾaw mušrikun waḥurrima ḏālika ʿalā l-muʾminīna
The adulterer shall marry none but an adulteress or an idolatress; and the adulteress shall marry none but an adulterer or an idolater. That has been prohibited for the believers.
The adulterer shall not marry save an adulteress or an idolatress, and the adulteress none shall marry save an adulterer or an idolater. All that is forbidden unto believers
And the whoremonger shall marry none but a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall none marry but an adulterer or an idolater; God has prohibited this to the believers
The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall not marry other than a whoremonger or an idolater. Such alliances are forbidden to the faithful
The whoremonger shall not marry any other than a harlot, or an idolatress. And a harlot shall no man take in marriage, except a whoremonger, or an idolater. And this kind of marriage is forbidden the true believers
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَٱجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَٰنِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلَا تَقْبَلُوا۟ لَهُمْ شَهَٰدَةً أَبَدًا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati thumma lam ya'too bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fajlidoohum thamaaneena jaldatan walaa taqbaloo lahum shahaadatan abadan wa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti ṯumma lam yaʾtū biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faǧlidūhum ṯamānīna ǧaldatan walā taqbalū lahum šahādatan ʾabadan waʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
Those who accuse chaste women, then cannot bring four witnesses, whip them eighty lashes, and do not ever accept their testimony. For these are the immoral.
And those who accuse honourable women but bring not four witnesses, scourge them (with) eighty stripes and never (afterward) accept their testimony - They indeed are evil-doers
but those who cast (imputations) on chaste women and then do not bring four witnesses, scourge them with eighty stripes, and do not receive any testimony of theirs ever, for these are the workers of abomination
They who defame virtuous women, and bring not four witnesses, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive ye not their testimony for ever, for these are perverse persons
But as to those who accuse women of reputation of whoredom, and produce not four witnesses of the fact, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive not their testimony for ever; for such are infamous prevaricators
24:3
Why this passage is in the study finding 03
ٱلزَّانِى لَا يَنكِحُ إِلَّا زَانِيَةً أَوْ مُشْرِكَةً وَٱلزَّانِيَةُ لَا يَنكِحُهَآ إِلَّا زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ وَحُرِّمَ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaanee laa yankihu illaa zaaniyatan aw mushrikatan waz-zaaniyatu laa yankihuhaa illaa zaanin aw mushrikun wahurrima dhaalika 'alaa l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zānī lā yankiḥu ʾillā zāniyatan ʾaw mušrikatan waz-zāniyatu lā yankiḥuhā ʾillā zānin ʾaw mušrikun waḥurrima ḏālika ʿalā l-muʾminīna
The adulterer shall marry none but an adulteress or an idolatress; and the adulteress shall marry none but an adulterer or an idolater. That has been prohibited for the believers.
Compare translations (4)
The adulterer shall not marry save an adulteress or an idolatress, and the adulteress none shall marry save an adulterer or an idolater. All that is forbidden unto believers
And the whoremonger shall marry none but a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall none marry but an adulterer or an idolater; God has prohibited this to the believers
The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall not marry other than a whoremonger or an idolater. Such alliances are forbidden to the faithful
The whoremonger shall not marry any other than a harlot, or an idolatress. And a harlot shall no man take in marriage, except a whoremonger, or an idolater. And this kind of marriage is forbidden the true believers
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
I përdali mund të martohet vetëm me ndonjë të përdalë ose idhujtare. Po ashtu, me të përdalën mund të martohet vetëm ndonjë i përdalë ose idhujtar. Ndërkaq, kjo është e ndaluar për besimtarët.
(অভ্যস্ত) ব্যভিচারী কেবল ব্যভিচারিণী অথবা মুশরিক নারীকে ছাড়া বিয়ে করবে না এবং (একইভাবে) ব্যভিচারিণীকে কেবল ব্যভিচারী অথবা মুশরিক পুরুষ ছাড়া বিয়ে করবে না। আর মু’মিনদের ওপর এটা হারাম করা হয়েছে।(২)
Bludnik se ne treba ženiti osim bludnicom ili mnogoboškinjom, a bludnica ne treba biti poželjna osim bludniku ili mnogobošcu – to je zabranjeno vjernicima.
Bludnik se ne treba ženiti osim bludnicom ili mnogoboškinjom, a bludnica ne treba biti poželjna osim bludniku ili mnogobošcu – to je zabranjeno vjernicima.
Gorko jinoowo on o resataa si wonaa debbo jonoowo maaɗum cirkoowo, debbo jinoowo on resata mo si wonaa gorko jinoowo ma cirkoowo, ɗum harminaama e dow gooŋɗinɓe ɓen.
მრუში (მორწმუნე) კაცი არავისზე დაქორწინდება, თუ არა მრუშ ქალზე ან მრავალღმერთიანზე. და მეძავი ქალი არავისზე გათხოვდება, თუ არა მეძავ კაცზე ან მრავალღმერთიანზე. და ეს [ასეთი ქორწინება] მორწმუნეთათვის აკრძალულია.
Ein Unzuchttreiber heiratet keine andere, außer eine Frau, die (auch) Unzucht begeht oder eine Götzendienerin. Und eine Unzuchttreiberin heiratet keinen anderen, außer einen Mann, der (auch) Unzucht begeht oder einen Götzendiener. Und den Gläubigen ist dies verboten.
Ο μοιχός δε διαπράττει μοιχεία παρά με μία μοιχαλίδα ή μία ειδωλολάτρισσα (που θεωρεί τη μοιχεία επιτρεπτή), και η μοιχαλίδα δε διαπράττει μοιχεία παρά με έναν μοιχό ή έναν ειδωλολάτρη (που θεωρεί τη μοιχεία επιτρεπτή)! Και απαγορεύεται αυτή (η μοιχεία) στους πιστούς.
व्यभिचारी नहीं विवाह[4] करेगा, परंतु किसी व्यभिचारिणी अथवा बहुदेववादी स्त्री से, तथा व्यभिचारिणी से नहीं विवाह करेगा, परंतु कोई व्यभिचारी अथवा बहुदेववादी। और यह ईमान वालों पर हराम (निषिद्ध) कर दिया गया है।
L’adultero non può unirsi che a un’adultera o idolatra ﴿الزَّانِي لَا يَنْكِحُ إلَّا زَانِيَةً أَوْ مُشْرِكَةً﴾, e all’adultera non può che unirsi un adultero o idolatra ﴿وَالزَّانِيَةُ لَا يَنْكِحُهَا إِلَّا زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ﴾, e ciò è stato proibito ai credenti.
3. Svetimautojas sanguliautojas neveda nieko kito, tik svetimautoją sanguliautoją arba Mušriką, o svetimautojos sanguliautojos neveda niekas, išskyrus svetimautojas sanguliautojas arba Mušrik [ir tai reiškia, kad vyras, sutinkantis vesti (turėti lytinius santykius su) Mušriką (daugiadievę, pagonę arba stabmeldę) arba parsidavėlę, tada tikrai jis yra arba svetimautojas sanguliautojas arba Mušrik (daugiadievis, pagonis arba stabmeldys). O moteris, kuri sutinka tuoktis (turėti lytinių santykių) su Mušrik (daugiadieviu, pagoniu arba stabmeldžiu) arba svetimautoju – sanguliautoju, tada ji arba parsidavėlė, arba Mušrika (daugiadievė, pagonė arba stabmeldė)]. Toks dalykas draudžiamas (islamiško monotiezmo) tikintiesiems .
Dhiirri sagaagalaan sagaagaltuu yookiin dubartii mushrika taate malee hin fuudhu, Dubartiin sagaagaltuunis dhiira sagaagalaa yookiin dhiira mushrika ta’e malee namni biraa ishee hin fuudhu, Sun mu’uminoota irratti dhorgamee jira.[3]
Прелюбодей женится только на прелюбодейке или придающей Аллаху сотоварищей, а прелюбодейка — на ней женится только прелюбодей или придающий сотоварищей. Запретно это для верующих.
Блудник се не жени осим са блудницом или незнанобошкињом, а са блудницом се жени само блудник или незнанобожац, а верницима је то забрањено.
Mwanamume mzinifu hamwoi ila mwanamke mzinifu au mwanamke mshirikina. Na mwanamke mzinifu haolewi ila na mwanamume mzinifu au mshirikina. Na hayo yameharamishwa kwa Waumini.
En otuktig man gifter sig bara med en otuktig kvinna eller en avgudadyrkare, och en otuktig kvinna gifter sig bara med en otuktig man eller en avgudadyrkare. Sådana [äktenskap] är förbjudna för de troende.
Zina eden erkek, ancak zina eden veya Allah’a ortak koşan bir kadınla evlenir. Zina eden bir kadınla da ancak zina eden veya Allah’a ortak koşan bir erkek evlenir. Bu, Müminlere haram kılınmıştır.
زانی مرد بجز زانیہ یا مشرکہ عورت کے اور سے نکاح نہیں کرتا اور زناکار عورت بھی بجز زانی یا مشرک مرد کے اور سے نکاح نہیں کرتی اور ایمان والوں پر یہ حرام کردیا گیا.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
سُورَةٌ أَنزَلْنَٰهَا وَفَرَضْنَٰهَا وَأَنزَلْنَا فِيهَآ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)sooratun anzalnaahaa wafaradnaahaa wa'anzalnaa feehaa aayaatin bayyinaatin la'allakum tadhakkaroon
DIN 31635sūratun ʾanzalnāhā wafaraḍnāhā waʾanzalnā fīhā ʾāyātin bayyinātin laʿallakum taḏakkarūna
The translators word this verse differently
A chapter that We have revealed, and made obligatory, and revealed in it clear Verses, that you may take heed.
(Here is) a surah which We have revealed and enjoined, and wherein We have revealed plain tokens, that haply ye may take heed
A chapter which we have sent down and determined, and have sent down therein manifest signs; haply ye may be mindful
A SURA which we have sent down and sanctioned! Clear signs have we sent down therein, that ye may take warning
This sura have We sent down from heaven; and have ratified the same: And We have revealed therein evident signs, that ye may be warned
ٱلزَّانِيَةُ وَٱلزَّانِى فَٱجْلِدُوا۟ كُلَّ وَٰحِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا مِا۟ئَةَ جَلْدَةٍ وَلَا تَأْخُذْكُم بِهِمَا رَأْفَةٌ فِى دِينِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَلْيَشْهَدْ عَذَابَهُمَا طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaaniyatu waz-zaanee fajlidoo kulla waahidin minhumaa mi'ata jaldatin walaa ta'khudhkum bihimaa ra'fatun fee deeni llaahi in kuntum tu'minoona billaahi wal-yawmi l-'aakhiri walyashhad 'adhaabahumaa taa'ifatun mina l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zāniyatu waz-zānī faǧlidū kulla wāḥidin minhumā miʾata ǧaldatin walā taʾḫuḏkum bihimā raʾfatun fī dīni llāhi ʾin kuntum tuʾminūna billāhi wal-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri walyašhad ʿaḏābahumā ṭāʾifatun mina l-muʾminīna
The adulteress and the adulterer-whip each one of them a hundred lashes, and let no pity towards them overcome you regarding God's Law, if you believe in God and the Last Day. And let a group of believers witness their punishment.
The adulterer and the adulteress, scourge ye each one of them (with) a hundred stripes. And let not pity for the twain withhold you from obedience to Allah, if ye believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of believers witness their punishment
The whore and the whoremonger. Scourge each of them with a hundred stripes, and do not let pity for them take hold of you in God's religion, if ye believe in God and the last day; and let a party of the believers witness their torment
The whore and the whoremonger - scourge each of them with an hundred stripes; and let not compassion keep you from carrying out the sentence of God, if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the faithful witness their chastisement
The whore, and the whoremonger, shall ye scourge with an hundred stripes. And let not compassion towards them prevent you from executing the judgment of God; if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the true believers be witnesses of their punishment
24:3 — the verse above
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَٱجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَٰنِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلَا تَقْبَلُوا۟ لَهُمْ شَهَٰدَةً أَبَدًا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati thumma lam ya'too bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fajlidoohum thamaaneena jaldatan walaa taqbaloo lahum shahaadatan abadan wa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti ṯumma lam yaʾtū biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faǧlidūhum ṯamānīna ǧaldatan walā taqbalū lahum šahādatan ʾabadan waʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
Those who accuse chaste women, then cannot bring four witnesses, whip them eighty lashes, and do not ever accept their testimony. For these are the immoral.
And those who accuse honourable women but bring not four witnesses, scourge them (with) eighty stripes and never (afterward) accept their testimony - They indeed are evil-doers
but those who cast (imputations) on chaste women and then do not bring four witnesses, scourge them with eighty stripes, and do not receive any testimony of theirs ever, for these are the workers of abomination
They who defame virtuous women, and bring not four witnesses, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive ye not their testimony for ever, for these are perverse persons
But as to those who accuse women of reputation of whoredom, and produce not four witnesses of the fact, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive not their testimony for ever; for such are infamous prevaricators
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)illaa lladheena taaboo min ba'di dhaalika wa'aslahoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾillā llaḏīna tābū min baʿdi ḏālika waʾaṣlaḥū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Except for those who repent afterwards, and reform; for God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Save those who afterward repent and make amends. (For such) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Except such as repent after that and act aright, for, verily, God is forgiving and compassionate
Save those who afterwards repent and live virtuously; for truly God is Lenient, Merciful
Excepting those who shall afterwards repent, and amend; for unto such will God be gracious and merciful
24:4
Why this passage is in the study finding 04
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَٱجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَٰنِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلَا تَقْبَلُوا۟ لَهُمْ شَهَٰدَةً أَبَدًا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati thumma lam ya'too bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fajlidoohum thamaaneena jaldatan walaa taqbaloo lahum shahaadatan abadan wa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti ṯumma lam yaʾtū biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faǧlidūhum ṯamānīna ǧaldatan walā taqbalū lahum šahādatan ʾabadan waʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
Those who accuse chaste women, then cannot bring four witnesses, whip them eighty lashes, and do not ever accept their testimony. For these are the immoral.
Compare translations (4)
And those who accuse honourable women but bring not four witnesses, scourge them (with) eighty stripes and never (afterward) accept their testimony - They indeed are evil-doers
but those who cast (imputations) on chaste women and then do not bring four witnesses, scourge them with eighty stripes, and do not receive any testimony of theirs ever, for these are the workers of abomination
They who defame virtuous women, and bring not four witnesses, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive ye not their testimony for ever, for these are perverse persons
But as to those who accuse women of reputation of whoredom, and produce not four witnesses of the fact, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive not their testimony for ever; for such are infamous prevaricators
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata që akuzojnë gratë e dëlira (për kurvëri) dhe nuk sjellin katër dëshmitarë, rrihni me tetëdhjetë të rëna dhe mos ua pranoni kurrë dëshminë, sepse ata janë të pabindur,
আর যারা সচ্চরিত্র নারীর প্রতি অপবাদ আরোপ করে(৩), তারপর তারা চারজন সাক্ষী নিয়ে না আসে, তাহলে (হে বিচারকগণ!) তোমরা তাদেরকে আশিটি বেত্রাঘাত করো এবং কখনই তাদের সাক্ষ্য গ্রহণ করো না। আর এরাই হলো ফাসিক।
One koji okrive poštene žene, a ne dokažu to s četiri svjedoka, sa osamdeset udaraca biča izbičujte i nikad više svjedočenje njihovo ne primajte – to su nečasni ljudi,
One koji okrive poštene žene, a ne dokažu to s četiri svjedoka, sa osamdeset udaraca biča izbičujte i nikad više svjedočenje njihovo ne primajte – to su nečasni ljudi,
E ɓen ɓe no tukka rewɓe saŋiiɓe ɓen refti ɓe ngaddaani seedeeɓe nayo, piyee ɓe paatawol(lo'oci) cappanɗe jeetati. Wota on njaɓan ɓe ceedagol poomaa. Ɓen ɗon, ko kamɓe ngoni Faasiqiiɓe ɓen.
და ისინი, რომელნიც ცილს სწამებენ პატიოსან ქალებს და მერე ვერ მოიყვანენ ოთხ მოწმეს, დაჰკარით მათ ოთხმოცი მათრახი და არასოდეს მიიღოთ მათი მოწმეობა. სწორედ ისინი არიან ბილწნი [ურჩნი].
Und diejenigen, die den ehrbaren Ehefrauen (Untreue) vorwerfen und hierauf nicht vier Zeugen beibringen, so peitscht sie mit achtzig (Peitschen)hieben aus und nehmt von ihnen niemals mehr eine Zeugenaussage an. Und jene sind die (wahren) Frevler!
Όσο γι' εκείνους που συκοφαντούν τις αγνές γυναίκες για μοιχεία, και δεν φέρνουν τέσσερις μάρτυρες (που είδαν τη μοιχεία ξεκάθαρα, χωρίς καμία αμφιβολία), χτυπήστε τους (ω, κυβερνήτες ή δικαστές) με ογδόντα μαστιγώματα, και μη δέχεστε ποτέ καμία μαρτυρία απ' αυτούς. Πράγματι, εκείνοι είναι οι ανυπάκουοι προς τον Αλλάχ.
तथा जो लोग सच्चरित्रा स्त्रियों पर व्यभिचार का आरोप[5] लगाएँ, फिर चार गवाह न लाएँ, तो उन्हें अस्सी कोड़े मारो और उनकी कोई गवाही कभी स्वीकार न करो और वही अवज्ञाकारी लोग हैं।
A quelli che accusano le donne oneste e non portano, poi, quattro testimoni, infliggete ottanta frustate e non accettate mai da loro nessuna testimonianza. E quelli sono i trasgressori,
4. O tie, kurie apkaltina skaisčias moteris ir nepateikia keturių liudytojų, išplakite juos aštuoniais kirčiais ir amžiams atmeskite jų liudijimus. Jie tikrai yra Fasikūn (melagiai, maištingieji, nepaklusnūs Allahui).
Isaan dubartoota qulqulluu darbatan (kabajaa ofii eegan sagaagalummaan maqaa isaanii xureessan), ergasii ragaa afur hinfidin, rukuttaa saddeettama isaan rukutaa, Ragummaa isaaniis gonkumaa irraa hin fuudhinaa, Isaan sun isaanumatu finciltoota. [4]
Тех, которые бросают обвинение целомудренным женщинам, но затем не приводят четырёх свидетелей, — высеките их восьмьюдесятью ударами и не принимайте от них свидетельства никогда. И такие — они и есть нечестивцы.
Они који потворе чедне жене, а потом не докажу то са четири сведока, избичујте их са осамдесет удараца и не примајте никада више њихово сведочење; они су нечасни људи,
Na wanaowasingizia wanawake mahashumu, kisha wasilete mashahidi wanne, basi watandikeni bakora themanini, na msiwakubalie ushahidi wao tena. Na hao ndio wapotovu.
De som anklagar kyska kvinnor [för otukt] utan att kunna frambringa fyra vittnen ska straffas med åttio piskrapp, och deras vittnesmål ska aldrig mer accepteras. De är trotsiga syndare.
İffetli kadınlara iftira atan, sonra da dört şahit getiremeyen kimselere seksen değnek vurun ve bir daha onların şahitliklerini ebedî olarak kabul etmeyin. İşte onlar fasıkların ta kendileridir.
جو لوگ پاک دامن عورتوں پر زنا کی تہمت لگائیں پھر چار گواه نہ پیش کرسکیں تو انہیں اسی کوڑے لگاؤ اور کبھی بھی ان کی گواہی قبول نہ کرو۔ یہ فاسق لوگ ہیں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ٱلزَّانِيَةُ وَٱلزَّانِى فَٱجْلِدُوا۟ كُلَّ وَٰحِدٍ مِّنْهُمَا مِا۟ئَةَ جَلْدَةٍ وَلَا تَأْخُذْكُم بِهِمَا رَأْفَةٌ فِى دِينِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ وَلْيَشْهَدْ عَذَابَهُمَا طَآئِفَةٌ مِّنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaaniyatu waz-zaanee fajlidoo kulla waahidin minhumaa mi'ata jaldatin walaa ta'khudhkum bihimaa ra'fatun fee deeni llaahi in kuntum tu'minoona billaahi wal-yawmi l-'aakhiri walyashhad 'adhaabahumaa taa'ifatun mina l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zāniyatu waz-zānī faǧlidū kulla wāḥidin minhumā miʾata ǧaldatin walā taʾḫuḏkum bihimā raʾfatun fī dīni llāhi ʾin kuntum tuʾminūna billāhi wal-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri walyašhad ʿaḏābahumā ṭāʾifatun mina l-muʾminīna
The adulteress and the adulterer-whip each one of them a hundred lashes, and let no pity towards them overcome you regarding God's Law, if you believe in God and the Last Day. And let a group of believers witness their punishment.
The adulterer and the adulteress, scourge ye each one of them (with) a hundred stripes. And let not pity for the twain withhold you from obedience to Allah, if ye believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of believers witness their punishment
The whore and the whoremonger. Scourge each of them with a hundred stripes, and do not let pity for them take hold of you in God's religion, if ye believe in God and the last day; and let a party of the believers witness their torment
The whore and the whoremonger - scourge each of them with an hundred stripes; and let not compassion keep you from carrying out the sentence of God, if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the faithful witness their chastisement
The whore, and the whoremonger, shall ye scourge with an hundred stripes. And let not compassion towards them prevent you from executing the judgment of God; if ye believe in God and the last day: And let some of the true believers be witnesses of their punishment
ٱلزَّانِى لَا يَنكِحُ إِلَّا زَانِيَةً أَوْ مُشْرِكَةً وَٱلزَّانِيَةُ لَا يَنكِحُهَآ إِلَّا زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ وَحُرِّمَ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaanee laa yankihu illaa zaaniyatan aw mushrikatan waz-zaaniyatu laa yankihuhaa illaa zaanin aw mushrikun wahurrima dhaalika 'alaa l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zānī lā yankiḥu ʾillā zāniyatan ʾaw mušrikatan waz-zāniyatu lā yankiḥuhā ʾillā zānin ʾaw mušrikun waḥurrima ḏālika ʿalā l-muʾminīna
The adulterer shall marry none but an adulteress or an idolatress; and the adulteress shall marry none but an adulterer or an idolater. That has been prohibited for the believers.
The adulterer shall not marry save an adulteress or an idolatress, and the adulteress none shall marry save an adulterer or an idolater. All that is forbidden unto believers
And the whoremonger shall marry none but a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall none marry but an adulterer or an idolater; God has prohibited this to the believers
The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall not marry other than a whoremonger or an idolater. Such alliances are forbidden to the faithful
The whoremonger shall not marry any other than a harlot, or an idolatress. And a harlot shall no man take in marriage, except a whoremonger, or an idolater. And this kind of marriage is forbidden the true believers
24:4 — the verse above
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)illaa lladheena taaboo min ba'di dhaalika wa'aslahoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾillā llaḏīna tābū min baʿdi ḏālika waʾaṣlaḥū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Except for those who repent afterwards, and reform; for God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Save those who afterward repent and make amends. (For such) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Except such as repent after that and act aright, for, verily, God is forgiving and compassionate
Save those who afterwards repent and live virtuously; for truly God is Lenient, Merciful
Excepting those who shall afterwards repent, and amend; for unto such will God be gracious and merciful
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَٰجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ شُهَدَآءُ إِلَّآ أَنفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَٰدَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona azwaajahum walam yakun lahum shuhadaa'u illaa anfusuhum fashahaadatu ahadihim arba'u shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna ʾazwāǧahum walam yakun lahum šuhadāʾu ʾillā ʾanfusuhum fašahādatu ʾaḥadihim ʾarbaʿu šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
As for those who accuse their own spouses, but have no witnesses except themselves, the testimony of one of them is equivalent to four testimonies, if he swears by God that he is truthful.
As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves; let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies, (swearing) by Allah that he is of those who speak the truth
And those who cast (imputation) on their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, then the testimony of one of them shall be to testify four times that, by God, he is of those who speak the truth
And they who shall accuse their wives, and have no witnesses but themselves, the testimony of each of them shall be a testimony by God four times repeated, that he is indeed of them that speak the truth
They who shall accuse their wives of adultery, and shall have no witnesses thereof besides themselves; the testimony which shall be required of one of them shall be, that he swear four times by God that he speaketh the truth
24:5
Why this passage is in the study finding 05
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)illaa lladheena taaboo min ba'di dhaalika wa'aslahoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾillā llaḏīna tābū min baʿdi ḏālika waʾaṣlaḥū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Except for those who repent afterwards, and reform; for God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Compare translations (4)
Save those who afterward repent and make amends. (For such) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Except such as repent after that and act aright, for, verily, God is forgiving and compassionate
Save those who afterwards repent and live virtuously; for truly God is Lenient, Merciful
Excepting those who shall afterwards repent, and amend; for unto such will God be gracious and merciful
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
përveç atyre që më pas pendohen e përmirësohen. Allahu është njëmend Falës i Madh e Mëshirëplotë.
তবে যারা এ ঘটনার পরে তাওবা করে এবং নিজেদেরকে সংশোধন করে, তাহলে নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ বড়ই ক্ষমাশীল, পরম দয়ালু।
osim onih koji se poslije toga pokaju i poprave, jer i Allah prašta i samilostan je!
osim onih koji se poslije toga pokaju i poprave, jer i Allah prašta i samilostan je!
Si wonaa ɓen tuubuɓe ɓaawo ɗuum ɓe moƴƴini. Pellet, Alla ko O cuhroowo jurmeteeɗo.
გარდა იმათისა, ვინც ამის შემდეგ მოინანია [ჩადენილი] და გამოასწორა (თავისი საქციელი). ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰი მპატიებელი, შემწყალებელია.
Ausgenommen sind diejenigen, die nach alledem bereuen und rechtschaffen werden. So ist Allah gewiss allvergebend und barmherzig.
Εκτός απ' εκείνους που στράφηκαν με μεταμέλεια (προς τον Αλλάχ) μετά απ' αυτό (τη συκοφαντία), και διόρθωσαν (τις πράξεις τους), τότε (μπορείτε να δεχτείτε τη μαρτυρία τους σ' άλλα θέματα), πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι Γαφούρ (Αυτός που συγχωρεί τα πάντα) και Ραχείμ (Πολυεύσπλαχνος).
परंतु जो लोग इसके बाद तौबा करें तथा सुधार कर लें, तो निश्चय अल्लाह अत्यंत क्षमाशील, असीम दयावान् है।[6]
tranne quelli che si sono pentiti e hanno fatto ammenda, Allāh è in verità Perdonatore, Misericordioso.
5. Išskyrus tuos, kurie po to gailisi ir daro gerus darbus. (Tokiems) iš tiesų Allahas Visada Atleidžiantis, Gailestingiausiasis.
Isaan sana booda tawbatanii, tolchan malee, (Isaan sanaaf) Rabbiin araaramaa, rahmata godhaadha.
Кроме тех, которые покаялись после этого и исправились. Воистину, Аллах — прощающий, милующий.
осим оних који се после тога покају и поправе, јер Аллах опрашта грехе и милостив је.
Isipokuwa wale waliotubu baada ya hayo na wakatengenea; kwani bila ya shaka Mwenyezi Mungu ni Msamehevu, Mwenye kurehemu.
Men de som sedan ångrar sig och gör bättring [ska bli förlåtna]. Gud är ständigt förlåtande, barmhärtig.
Ancak bundan sonra tevbe edenler ve (amellerini) ıslah edenler müstesnadır. Allah çok bağışlayıcı ve merhametlidir.
ہاں جو لوگ اس کے بعد توبہ اور اصلاح کرلیں[1] تو اللہ تعالیٰ بخشنے واﻻ اور مہربانی کرنے واﻻ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ٱلزَّانِى لَا يَنكِحُ إِلَّا زَانِيَةً أَوْ مُشْرِكَةً وَٱلزَّانِيَةُ لَا يَنكِحُهَآ إِلَّا زَانٍ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ وَحُرِّمَ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)az-zaanee laa yankihu illaa zaaniyatan aw mushrikatan waz-zaaniyatu laa yankihuhaa illaa zaanin aw mushrikun wahurrima dhaalika 'alaa l-mu'mineen
DIN 31635az-zānī lā yankiḥu ʾillā zāniyatan ʾaw mušrikatan waz-zāniyatu lā yankiḥuhā ʾillā zānin ʾaw mušrikun waḥurrima ḏālika ʿalā l-muʾminīna
The adulterer shall marry none but an adulteress or an idolatress; and the adulteress shall marry none but an adulterer or an idolater. That has been prohibited for the believers.
The adulterer shall not marry save an adulteress or an idolatress, and the adulteress none shall marry save an adulterer or an idolater. All that is forbidden unto believers
And the whoremonger shall marry none but a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall none marry but an adulterer or an idolater; God has prohibited this to the believers
The whoremonger shall not marry other than a whore or an idolatress; and the whore shall not marry other than a whoremonger or an idolater. Such alliances are forbidden to the faithful
The whoremonger shall not marry any other than a harlot, or an idolatress. And a harlot shall no man take in marriage, except a whoremonger, or an idolater. And this kind of marriage is forbidden the true believers
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَٱجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَٰنِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلَا تَقْبَلُوا۟ لَهُمْ شَهَٰدَةً أَبَدًا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati thumma lam ya'too bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fajlidoohum thamaaneena jaldatan walaa taqbaloo lahum shahaadatan abadan wa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti ṯumma lam yaʾtū biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faǧlidūhum ṯamānīna ǧaldatan walā taqbalū lahum šahādatan ʾabadan waʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
Those who accuse chaste women, then cannot bring four witnesses, whip them eighty lashes, and do not ever accept their testimony. For these are the immoral.
And those who accuse honourable women but bring not four witnesses, scourge them (with) eighty stripes and never (afterward) accept their testimony - They indeed are evil-doers
but those who cast (imputations) on chaste women and then do not bring four witnesses, scourge them with eighty stripes, and do not receive any testimony of theirs ever, for these are the workers of abomination
They who defame virtuous women, and bring not four witnesses, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive ye not their testimony for ever, for these are perverse persons
But as to those who accuse women of reputation of whoredom, and produce not four witnesses of the fact, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive not their testimony for ever; for such are infamous prevaricators
24:5 — the verse above
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَٰجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ شُهَدَآءُ إِلَّآ أَنفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَٰدَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona azwaajahum walam yakun lahum shuhadaa'u illaa anfusuhum fashahaadatu ahadihim arba'u shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna ʾazwāǧahum walam yakun lahum šuhadāʾu ʾillā ʾanfusuhum fašahādatu ʾaḥadihim ʾarbaʿu šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
As for those who accuse their own spouses, but have no witnesses except themselves, the testimony of one of them is equivalent to four testimonies, if he swears by God that he is truthful.
As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves; let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies, (swearing) by Allah that he is of those who speak the truth
And those who cast (imputation) on their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, then the testimony of one of them shall be to testify four times that, by God, he is of those who speak the truth
And they who shall accuse their wives, and have no witnesses but themselves, the testimony of each of them shall be a testimony by God four times repeated, that he is indeed of them that speak the truth
They who shall accuse their wives of adultery, and shall have no witnesses thereof besides themselves; the testimony which shall be required of one of them shall be, that he swear four times by God that he speaketh the truth
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisatu anna la'nata llaahi 'alayhi in kaana mina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisatu ʾanna laʿnata llāhi ʿalayhi ʾin kāna mina l-kāḏibīna
And the fifth time, that God's curse be upon him, if he is a liar.
And yet a fifth, invoking the curse of Allah on him if he is of those who lie
and the fifth testimony shall be that the curse of God shall be on him if he be of those who lie
And the fifth time that the malison of God be upon him, if he be of them that lie
And the fifth time that he imprecate the curse of God on him, if he be a liar
24:6
Why this passage is in the study finding 06
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَٰجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ شُهَدَآءُ إِلَّآ أَنفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَٰدَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona azwaajahum walam yakun lahum shuhadaa'u illaa anfusuhum fashahaadatu ahadihim arba'u shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna ʾazwāǧahum walam yakun lahum šuhadāʾu ʾillā ʾanfusuhum fašahādatu ʾaḥadihim ʾarbaʿu šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
As for those who accuse their own spouses, but have no witnesses except themselves, the testimony of one of them is equivalent to four testimonies, if he swears by God that he is truthful.
Compare translations (4)
As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves; let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies, (swearing) by Allah that he is of those who speak the truth
And those who cast (imputation) on their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, then the testimony of one of them shall be to testify four times that, by God, he is of those who speak the truth
And they who shall accuse their wives, and have no witnesses but themselves, the testimony of each of them shall be a testimony by God four times repeated, that he is indeed of them that speak the truth
They who shall accuse their wives of adultery, and shall have no witnesses thereof besides themselves; the testimony which shall be required of one of them shall be, that he swear four times by God that he speaketh the truth
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ndërkaq, ai që akuzon gruan e vet (për tradhti bashkëshortore), pa pasur asnjë dëshmitar përveç vetes, duhet të betohet katër herë në Allahun se po e thotë të vërtetën.
আর যারা নিজেদের স্ত্রীর প্রতি ব্যভিচারের অপবাদ দেয়; অথচ নিজেরা ছাড়া তাদের আর কোন সাক্ষী নেই, তাহলে তাদের প্রত্যেকের সাক্ষ্য হবে আল্লাহর নামে চারবার শপথ করে বলবে যে, নিশ্চয়ই সে (তার স্ত্রীকে ব্যভিচারের অপবাদ দেওয়ার ব্যাপারে) সত্যবাদীদের অন্তর্ভুক্ত।
A oni koji okrive svoje žene, a ne budu imali drugih svjedoka, nego su samo oni svjedoci, potvrdit će svoje svjedočenje zakletvom Allahom, i to četiri puta da zaista govore istinu,
A oni koji okrive svoje žene, a ne budu imali drugih svjedoka, nego su samo oni svjedoci, potvrdit će svoje svjedočenje zakletvom Allahom, i to četiri puta da zaista govore istinu,
E ɓeen ɓe no tukka sonnaaɓe maɓɓe ɓen hara laatanaaki ɓe seedeeɓe si wonaa wonkiiji maɓɓe ɗin, ko yo goɗɗo e maɓɓe seedo seedeeji nayi [o woondira] Alla pellet, kako ko e googuɓe ɓen o jeyaa.
ისინი, რომელნიც ბრალს დასდებენ თავიანთ ცოლებს [მრუშობაში], ისე, რომ მათ არავინ ჰყავთ მოწმე, გარდა თავიანთი თავისა, თითოეული მათგანის მოწმეობა იყოს ოთხჯერ დამოწმება[1] ალლაჰის წინაშე, რომ იგი ჭეშმარიტად, მართლის მთქმელთაგანია.
Und diejenigen, die ihren Gattinnen (Untreue) vorwerfen, aber keine Zeugen haben außer sich selbst, so besteht die Zeugenaussage eines (solchen) von ihnen darin, viermal bei Allah zu bezeugen, er gehöre gewiss zu den Wahrheitssagenden.
Όσο γι' εκείνους που κατηγορούν τις γυναίκες τους για μοιχεία, και δεν έχουν μάρτυρες παρά μόνο τον εαυτό τους, θα πρέπει να δώσει ο καθένας απ' αυτούς, τέσσερις καταθέσεις, ορκιζόμενος στο Όνομα του Αλλάχ, ότι είναι ειλικρινής,
E di quello che accusa una propria moglie e non ha testimoni fuorché se stessi, sia accettata la testimonianza, se nella forma di quattro giuramenti in nome di Allāh, che in verità lui è tra i veritieri,
6. O tiems, kurie apkaltina savo žmonas, tačiau neturi jokių liudytojų, tik save, lai vieno jo liudijimas būna keturi liudijimai (t. y. lai jis liudija keturis kartus) prisiekiant Allahu, kad jis yra tas, kuris kalba tiesą.
Isaan niitiwwan isaanii sagaagalummaan maqaa xureessan kan lubbuulee isaanii malee ragaaleen isaaniif hin jirre, rageessuun tokkoo isaanii ‘inni dhugaa dubbattoota irraayi’ jechuun yeroo afur Rabbiin kakachuudhaan rageessuudha. [5]
Те, которые бросают обвинение своим жёнам, не имея свидетелей, кроме самих себя, — свидетельство каждого из них: четырежды поклясться Аллахом, что он — из числа правдивых,
А они који окриве своје жене, а не буду имали других сведока, него су само они сведоци, потврдиће своје сведочење заклетвом Аллахом, и то четири пута да заиста говоре истину,
Na wale wanaowasingizia wake zao uzinzi na hawana mashahidi ila nafsi zao, basi ushahidi wa mmoja wao utakuwa kushuhudilia mara nne kwa kiapo cha Mwenyezi Mungu, ya kwamba hakika yeye ni katika wasemao ukweli.
Och den som anklagar sin egen hustru [för otrohet] utan andra vittnen än sig själv, ska svära fyra eder vid Gud att han talar sanning,
Eşlerine zina isnadında bulunup da kendilerinden başka şahitleri olmayanlara gelince; her birinin şahitliği, Allah adına dört defa kendisinin hiç şüphesiz doğru söyleyenlerden olduğuna dair şahitlik etmesidir.
جو لوگ اپنی بیویوں پر بدکاری کی تہمت لائیں اور ان کا کوئی گواه بجز خود ان کی ذات کے نہ ہو تو ایسے لوگوں میں سے ہر ایک کا ﺛبوت یہ ہے کہ چار مرتبہ اللہ کی قسم کھا کر کہیں کہ وه سچوں میں سے ہیں.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَٱجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَٰنِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلَا تَقْبَلُوا۟ لَهُمْ شَهَٰدَةً أَبَدًا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati thumma lam ya'too bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fajlidoohum thamaaneena jaldatan walaa taqbaloo lahum shahaadatan abadan wa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti ṯumma lam yaʾtū biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faǧlidūhum ṯamānīna ǧaldatan walā taqbalū lahum šahādatan ʾabadan waʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
Those who accuse chaste women, then cannot bring four witnesses, whip them eighty lashes, and do not ever accept their testimony. For these are the immoral.
And those who accuse honourable women but bring not four witnesses, scourge them (with) eighty stripes and never (afterward) accept their testimony - They indeed are evil-doers
but those who cast (imputations) on chaste women and then do not bring four witnesses, scourge them with eighty stripes, and do not receive any testimony of theirs ever, for these are the workers of abomination
They who defame virtuous women, and bring not four witnesses, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive ye not their testimony for ever, for these are perverse persons
But as to those who accuse women of reputation of whoredom, and produce not four witnesses of the fact, scourge them with fourscore stripes, and receive not their testimony for ever; for such are infamous prevaricators
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)illaa lladheena taaboo min ba'di dhaalika wa'aslahoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾillā llaḏīna tābū min baʿdi ḏālika waʾaṣlaḥū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Except for those who repent afterwards, and reform; for God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Save those who afterward repent and make amends. (For such) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Except such as repent after that and act aright, for, verily, God is forgiving and compassionate
Save those who afterwards repent and live virtuously; for truly God is Lenient, Merciful
Excepting those who shall afterwards repent, and amend; for unto such will God be gracious and merciful
24:6 — the verse above
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisatu anna la'nata llaahi 'alayhi in kaana mina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisatu ʾanna laʿnata llāhi ʿalayhi ʾin kāna mina l-kāḏibīna
And the fifth time, that God's curse be upon him, if he is a liar.
And yet a fifth, invoking the curse of Allah on him if he is of those who lie
and the fifth testimony shall be that the curse of God shall be on him if he be of those who lie
And the fifth time that the malison of God be upon him, if he be of them that lie
And the fifth time that he imprecate the curse of God on him, if he be a liar
وَيَدْرَؤُا۟ عَنْهَا ٱلْعَذَابَ أَن تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayadra'u 'anhaa l-'adhaaba an tashhada arba'a shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wayadraʾu ʿanhā l-ʿaḏāba ʾan tašhada ʾarbaʿa šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina l-kāḏibīna
But punishment shall be averted from her, if she swears four times by God, that he is a liar.
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bear witness before Allah four times that the thing he saith is indeed false
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears testimony four times that, by God, he is of those who lie
But it shall avert the chastisement from her if she testify a testimony four times repeated, by God, that he is of them that lie
And it shall avert the punishment from the wife, if she swear four times by God that he is a liar
24:7
Why this passage is in the study finding 07
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisatu anna la'nata llaahi 'alayhi in kaana mina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisatu ʾanna laʿnata llāhi ʿalayhi ʾin kāna mina l-kāḏibīna
And the fifth time, that God's curse be upon him, if he is a liar.
Compare translations (4)
And yet a fifth, invoking the curse of Allah on him if he is of those who lie
and the fifth testimony shall be that the curse of God shall be on him if he be of those who lie
And the fifth time that the malison of God be upon him, if he be of them that lie
And the fifth time that he imprecate the curse of God on him, if he be a liar
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ndërsa herën e pestë duhet të thotë: "Mallkimi i Allahut qoftë mbi mua nëse jam duke gënjyer!"
আর পঞ্চমবারে সাক্ষ্য দিবে যে, সে যদি (অপবাদ দেওয়ার ব্যাপারে) মিথ্যাবাদী হয়, তবে নিশ্চয় তার ওপর নেমে আসবে আল্লাহর লা‘নত।
a peti put da ga pogodi Allahovo prokletstvo ako laže!
a peti put da ga pogodi Allahovo prokletstvo ako laže!
Jowaɓun ɗum, won'dema yo kuddi Alla wonu e dow makko si o laatike jeyaaɗo e fenooɓe ɓeen.
და მეხუთედ (დაიფიცოს, რომ) ალლაჰის წყევლა იყოს მასზე [ქმარზე], თუ იგი ტყუილის მთქმელთაგანია.
Und beim fünften Mal (bezeugt er), dass der Fluch Allahs auf ihn komme, wenn er zu den Lügnern gehören sollte.
και στην πέμπτη (κατάθεση να πει) ότι ας πέσει η κατάρα του Αλλάχ σ' αυτόν, αν είναι ψεύτης.
और पाँचवीं बार यह (कहे) कि उसपर अल्लाह की धिक्कार हो, यदि वह झूठों में से हो।
e in verità, alla quinta volta, la maledizione di Allāh su di lui, se fosse bugiardo.
7. Ir penktasis (liudijimas turi būti) - Allaho Prakeiksmo prašymas sau, jei jis yra iš tų, kurie sako melą (prieš ją).
(Rageessuun) shaneessituun abaarsi Rabbii isa irra haa jiraatu yoo inni namoota kijibaan (maqaa ishee xureessan) irraa ta’e, ( jechuun kakachuudha).
а пятое — что проклятие Аллаха на нём, если он из числа лжецов.
а пети пут да их погоди Аллахово проклетство ако лажу!
Na mara ya tano kwamba laana ya Mwenyezi Mungu iwe juu yake ikiwa ni miongoni mwa waongo.
och en femte gång att Guds fördömelse ska drabba honom om han ljuger.
Beşincisi, eğer yalan söyleyenlerden ise Allah’ın lanetinin kendi üzerine olmasını dilemesidir.
اور پانچویں مرتبہ کہے کہ اس پر اللہ تعالیٰ کی لعنت ہو اگر وه جھوٹوں میں سے ہو.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ تَابُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)illaa lladheena taaboo min ba'di dhaalika wa'aslahoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾillā llaḏīna tābū min baʿdi ḏālika waʾaṣlaḥū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Except for those who repent afterwards, and reform; for God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Save those who afterward repent and make amends. (For such) lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Except such as repent after that and act aright, for, verily, God is forgiving and compassionate
Save those who afterwards repent and live virtuously; for truly God is Lenient, Merciful
Excepting those who shall afterwards repent, and amend; for unto such will God be gracious and merciful
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَٰجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ شُهَدَآءُ إِلَّآ أَنفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَٰدَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona azwaajahum walam yakun lahum shuhadaa'u illaa anfusuhum fashahaadatu ahadihim arba'u shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna ʾazwāǧahum walam yakun lahum šuhadāʾu ʾillā ʾanfusuhum fašahādatu ʾaḥadihim ʾarbaʿu šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
As for those who accuse their own spouses, but have no witnesses except themselves, the testimony of one of them is equivalent to four testimonies, if he swears by God that he is truthful.
As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves; let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies, (swearing) by Allah that he is of those who speak the truth
And those who cast (imputation) on their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, then the testimony of one of them shall be to testify four times that, by God, he is of those who speak the truth
And they who shall accuse their wives, and have no witnesses but themselves, the testimony of each of them shall be a testimony by God four times repeated, that he is indeed of them that speak the truth
They who shall accuse their wives of adultery, and shall have no witnesses thereof besides themselves; the testimony which shall be required of one of them shall be, that he swear four times by God that he speaketh the truth
24:7 — the verse above
وَيَدْرَؤُا۟ عَنْهَا ٱلْعَذَابَ أَن تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayadra'u 'anhaa l-'adhaaba an tashhada arba'a shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wayadraʾu ʿanhā l-ʿaḏāba ʾan tašhada ʾarbaʿa šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina l-kāḏibīna
But punishment shall be averted from her, if she swears four times by God, that he is a liar.
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bear witness before Allah four times that the thing he saith is indeed false
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears testimony four times that, by God, he is of those who lie
But it shall avert the chastisement from her if she testify a testimony four times repeated, by God, that he is of them that lie
And it shall avert the punishment from the wife, if she swear four times by God that he is a liar
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهَآ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisata anna ghadaba llaahi 'alayhaa in kaana mina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisata ʾanna ġaḍaba llāhi ʿalayhā ʾin kāna mina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
And the fifth time, that God's wrath be upon her, if he is truthful.
And a fifth (time) that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaketh truth
and the fifth that the wrath of God shall be on her if he be of those who speak the truth
And a fifth time to call down the wrath of God on her, if he have spoken the truth
and if the fifth time she imprecate the wrath of God on her, if he speaketh the truth
24:8
Why this passage is in the study finding 08
وَيَدْرَؤُا۟ عَنْهَا ٱلْعَذَابَ أَن تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayadra'u 'anhaa l-'adhaaba an tashhada arba'a shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wayadraʾu ʿanhā l-ʿaḏāba ʾan tašhada ʾarbaʿa šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina l-kāḏibīna
But punishment shall be averted from her, if she swears four times by God, that he is a liar.
Compare translations (4)
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bear witness before Allah four times that the thing he saith is indeed false
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears testimony four times that, by God, he is of those who lie
But it shall avert the chastisement from her if she testify a testimony four times repeated, by God, that he is of them that lie
And it shall avert the punishment from the wife, if she swear four times by God that he is a liar
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ndërkohë, ajo e shmang dënimin nga vetja nëse betohet katër herë në Allahun se ai po gënjen.
তবে তারা স্ত্রীলোকটি থেকে শাস্তি রহিত করবে, যদি সে মহিলা আল্লাহর নামে চারবার শপথ করে বলে যে, নিশ্চয় তার স্বামী (তাকে ব্যভিচারের অপবাদ দেয়ার ব্যাপারে) মিথ্যাবাদীদের অন্তর্ভুক্ত।
A ona će kazne biti pošteđena, ako se četiri puta Allahom zakune da on, doista, laže,
A ona će kazne biti pošteđena, ako se četiri puta Allahom zakune da on, doista, laže,
Ɓe nduñira e [sonnaajo on] lepte ɗen, nde o seedotoo seedeeji nayi [o woondira] Alla, pellet [gorko on] ko e fenooɓe ɓen o jeyaa.
და დაშორდება [ასცდება] ქალს სასჯელი, თუ ოთხჯერ დაამოწმა ალლაჰის წინაშე, რომ კაცი მატყუართაგანია.
Und es wehrt von ihr die Strafe ab, wenn sie viermal bei Allah bezeugt, er gehöre gewiss zu den Lügnern.
Αλλά θα αποτρέψει από την ίδια την τιμωρία (της μοιχείας), το να δώσει τέσσερις καταθέσεις ορκιζόμενη στο Όνομα του Αλλάχ, ότι αυτός (ο άνδρας της) είναι ψεύτης,
और उस (स्त्री) से दंड[9] को यह बात हटाएगी कि वह अल्लाह की क़सम खाकर चार बार गवाही दे कि निःसंदेह वह (व्यक्ति) झूठों में से है।
E quella viene sottratta alla punizione giurando quattro volte per Allāh che in verità lui è bugiardo.
8. Tačiau atitrauks bausmę (užmėtymą akmenimis) nuo jos, jei ji paliudys keturis kartus, prisiekdama Allahą, kad jis (jos sutuoktnis) sako melą.
Adabbii (addunyaa) ishee irraa deebisa "Inni sobdoota irraayyi” jettee yeroo afur Rabbiin kakachaa rageessuun.
И отведёт от неё наказание то, что она четырежды поклянётся Аллахом, что он, воистину, из числа лжецов.
А она ће казне бити поштеђена, ако се четири пута Аллахом закуне да он, уистину, лаже.
Na mke itamwondokea adhabu kwa kutoa shahada mara nne kwa kiapo cha Mwenyezi Mungu, ya kwamba huyu mume ni miongoni mwa waongo.
Men hustrun undgår straffet om hon fyra gånger avlägger ed vid Gud att mannen ljuger,
Kadının; kocasının yalan söylediğine dair dört defa Allah’ı şahit tutması kadından cezayı kaldırır.
اور اس عورت سے سزا اس طرح دور ہوسکتی ہے کہ وه چار مرتبہ اللہ کی قسم کھا کر کہے کہ یقیناً اس کا مرد جھوٹ بولنے والوں میں سے ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَٰجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُمْ شُهَدَآءُ إِلَّآ أَنفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَٰدَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yarmoona azwaajahum walam yakun lahum shuhadaa'u illaa anfusuhum fashahaadatu ahadihim arba'u shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yarmūna ʾazwāǧahum walam yakun lahum šuhadāʾu ʾillā ʾanfusuhum fašahādatu ʾaḥadihim ʾarbaʿu šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
As for those who accuse their own spouses, but have no witnesses except themselves, the testimony of one of them is equivalent to four testimonies, if he swears by God that he is truthful.
As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves; let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies, (swearing) by Allah that he is of those who speak the truth
And those who cast (imputation) on their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, then the testimony of one of them shall be to testify four times that, by God, he is of those who speak the truth
And they who shall accuse their wives, and have no witnesses but themselves, the testimony of each of them shall be a testimony by God four times repeated, that he is indeed of them that speak the truth
They who shall accuse their wives of adultery, and shall have no witnesses thereof besides themselves; the testimony which shall be required of one of them shall be, that he swear four times by God that he speaketh the truth
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisatu anna la'nata llaahi 'alayhi in kaana mina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisatu ʾanna laʿnata llāhi ʿalayhi ʾin kāna mina l-kāḏibīna
And the fifth time, that God's curse be upon him, if he is a liar.
And yet a fifth, invoking the curse of Allah on him if he is of those who lie
and the fifth testimony shall be that the curse of God shall be on him if he be of those who lie
And the fifth time that the malison of God be upon him, if he be of them that lie
And the fifth time that he imprecate the curse of God on him, if he be a liar
24:8 — the verse above
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهَآ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisata anna ghadaba llaahi 'alayhaa in kaana mina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisata ʾanna ġaḍaba llāhi ʿalayhā ʾin kāna mina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
And the fifth time, that God's wrath be upon her, if he is truthful.
And a fifth (time) that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaketh truth
and the fifth that the wrath of God shall be on her if he be of those who speak the truth
And a fifth time to call down the wrath of God on her, if he have spoken the truth
and if the fifth time she imprecate the wrath of God on her, if he speaketh the truth
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha tawwaabun hakeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha tawwābun ḥakīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Conciliatory and Wise.
And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Wise, (ye had been undone)
And were it not for God's grace upon you and His mercy, and that God is relenting, wise
And but for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is He who loveth to turn, Wise
If it were not for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is easy to be reconciled, and wise; He would immediately discover your crimes
24:9
Why this passage is in the study finding 09
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهَآ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisata anna ghadaba llaahi 'alayhaa in kaana mina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisata ʾanna ġaḍaba llāhi ʿalayhā ʾin kāna mina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
And the fifth time, that God's wrath be upon her, if he is truthful.
Compare translations (4)
And a fifth (time) that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaketh truth
and the fifth that the wrath of God shall be on her if he be of those who speak the truth
And a fifth time to call down the wrath of God on her, if he have spoken the truth
and if the fifth time she imprecate the wrath of God on her, if he speaketh the truth
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Herën e pestë duhet të thotë: "Zemërimi i Allahut qoftë mbi mua, nëse ai ka thënë të vërtetën!"
আর পঞ্চমবারে শপথ করে বলবে যে, যদি তার স্বামী (অপবাদ দেওয়ার ব্যাপারে) সত্যবাদী হয়, তবে নিশ্চয় তার ওপর নেমে আসবে আল্লাহর গযব।
a peti put da je stigne Allahova srdžba, ako on govori istinu!
a peti put da je stigne Allahova srdžba, ako on govori istinu!
Jowaɓum ɗum, ko nde Alla tikkata e dow makko si [gorko on] laatike ko e gooŋuɓe ɓen o jeyaa.
ხოლო მეხუთედ (დაიფიცოს), რომ ალლაჰის წყევლა მასზე [ცოლზე] იქნება, თუ ის [ქმარი] მართალთაგანია [სიმართლეს ამბობს].
Und beim fünften Mal (bezeugt sie), dass der Zorn Allahs über sie komme, wenn er zu den Wahrheitssagenden gehören sollte.
και στην πέμπτη (κατάθεση να πει) ότι ας πέσει η Οργή του Αλλάχ πάνω της, αν αυτός (ο άνδρας της) είναι ειλικρινής.
और पाँचवीं बार यह (कहे) कि उसपर अल्लाह का प्रकोप हो, यदि वह (व्यक्ति) सच्चों में से है।[10]
E invocando – alla quinta volta – l’ira di Allāh su di lei, se lui era tra i veritieri.
9. Ir penktasis (liudijimas) turi būti tai, kad Allaho Pyktis apims ją, jei jis (jos sutuoktinis) kalba tiesą.
(Rageessuun) shanessituu abaarsi Rabbii ishee irra haa jiraatu ‘yoo inni (dhiirsi ishee) namoota dhugaa jedhan irraa ta’e" (jechuudha).
А пятое [свидетельство] — что гнев Аллаха на ней, если он из числа правдивых.
А пети пут да је стигне Аллахова срџба, ако он говори истину!
Na mara ya tano ya kwamba ghadhabu ya Mwenyezi Mungu iwe juu yake, kama mumewe yu miongoni mwa wanaosema ukweli.
och en femte gång att Guds vrede ska drabba henne om han talar sanning.
Beşincisinde; eğer o (kocası) doğru söyleyenlerdense Allah'ın lanetinin muhakkak kendi üzerine olmasını (diler).
اور پانچویں دفعہ کہے کہ اس پر اللہ تعالیٰ کا غضب ہو اگر اس کا خاوند سچوں میں سے ہو.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisatu anna la'nata llaahi 'alayhi in kaana mina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisatu ʾanna laʿnata llāhi ʿalayhi ʾin kāna mina l-kāḏibīna
And the fifth time, that God's curse be upon him, if he is a liar.
And yet a fifth, invoking the curse of Allah on him if he is of those who lie
and the fifth testimony shall be that the curse of God shall be on him if he be of those who lie
And the fifth time that the malison of God be upon him, if he be of them that lie
And the fifth time that he imprecate the curse of God on him, if he be a liar
وَيَدْرَؤُا۟ عَنْهَا ٱلْعَذَابَ أَن تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayadra'u 'anhaa l-'adhaaba an tashhada arba'a shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wayadraʾu ʿanhā l-ʿaḏāba ʾan tašhada ʾarbaʿa šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina l-kāḏibīna
But punishment shall be averted from her, if she swears four times by God, that he is a liar.
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bear witness before Allah four times that the thing he saith is indeed false
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears testimony four times that, by God, he is of those who lie
But it shall avert the chastisement from her if she testify a testimony four times repeated, by God, that he is of them that lie
And it shall avert the punishment from the wife, if she swear four times by God that he is a liar
24:9 — the verse above
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha tawwaabun hakeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha tawwābun ḥakīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Conciliatory and Wise.
And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Wise, (ye had been undone)
And were it not for God's grace upon you and His mercy, and that God is relenting, wise
And but for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is He who loveth to turn, Wise
If it were not for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is easy to be reconciled, and wise; He would immediately discover your crimes
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ جَآءُو بِٱلْإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِّنكُمْ لَا تَحْسَبُوهُ شَرًّا لَّكُم بَلْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لِكُلِّ ٱمْرِئٍ مِّنْهُم مَّا ٱكْتَسَبَ مِنَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلَّذِى تَوَلَّىٰ كِبْرَهُۥ مِنْهُمْ لَهُۥ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena jaa'oo bil-'ifki 'usbatun minkum laa tahsaboohu sharran lakum bal huwa khayrun lakum likulli mri'in minhum maa ktasaba mina l-'ithmi walladhee tawallaa kibrahu minhum lahu 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ǧāʾū bil-ʾifki ʿuṣbatun minkum lā taḥsabūhu šarran lakum bal huwa ḫayrun lakum likulli mriʾin minhum mā ktasaba mina l-ʾiṯmi wallaḏī tawallā kibrahu minhum lahu ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who perpetrated the slander are a band of you. Do not consider it bad for you, but it is good for you. Each person among them bears his share in the sin. As for him who played the major role-for him is a terrible punishment.
Lo! they who spread the slander are a gang among you. Deem it not a bad thing for you; nay, it is good for you. Unto every man of them (will be paid) that which he hath earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be an awful doom
Verily, those who bring forward the lie, a band of you,- reckon it not as an evil for you, nay, it is good for you; every man of them shall have what he has earned of sin; and he of them who managed to aggravate it, for him is mighty woe
Of a truth, they who advanced that lie were a large number of you; but regard it not as an evil to you. No, it is an advantage to you. To every man among them shall it be done according to the offence he hath committed; and as to that person among them who took on himself to aggravate it, a sore punishment doth await him
As to the party among you who have published the falsehood concerning Ayesha, think it not to be an evil unto you: On the contrary, it is better for you. Every man of them shall be punished according to the injustice of which he hath been guilty; and he among them who hath undertaken to aggravate the same, shall suffer a grievous punishment
24:10
Why this passage is in the study finding 10
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha tawwaabun hakeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha tawwābun ḥakīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Conciliatory and Wise.
Compare translations (4)
And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Wise, (ye had been undone)
And were it not for God's grace upon you and His mercy, and that God is relenting, wise
And but for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is He who loveth to turn, Wise
If it were not for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is easy to be reconciled, and wise; He would immediately discover your crimes
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Po të mos ishin mirësia dhe mëshira e Allahut ndaj jush, si dhe po të mos ishte Allahu Pranues i pendimit dhe i Urtë (do t'jua përshpejtonte dënimin)!
আর (হে মানুষ!) যদি তোমাদের ওপর আল্লাহর অনুগ্রহ ও তাঁর দয়া না থাকতো, (তাহলে তোমরা ধ্বংস হয়ে যেতে)। আর নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ অধিক তাওবা গ্রহণকারী, প্রজ্ঞাময়।
A da nije Allahove dobrote prema vama i milosti Njegove i da Allah ne prima pokajanje i da mudar nije…
A da nije Allahove dobrote prema vama i milosti Njegove i da Allah ne prima pokajanje i da mudar nije...
Sinndo wonaano Ɓural Alla ngal e dow mooɗon e Yurmeende Makko nden, e wonan'dema Alla ko O jaɓoowo tuubuubuye Ñeeñɗo.
და რომ არა ალლაჰის მადლი თქვენდამი (ო, მორწმუნენო) და მისი წყალობა [რომ მან მეუღლეთათვის ასეთი წესი დაადგინა, როცა მათ შორის მრუშობაში დადანაშაულების საკითხი წარმოიშობა], და რომ ალლაჰი სინანულის მიმღები, ბრძენია.
Und wäre nicht die Huld Allahs gegen euch und Seine Barmherzigkeit gewesen, und dass Allah Reue annehmend und allweise ist.
Αν δεν ήταν η χάρη και το έλεος του Αλλάχ σε σας (ω, άνθρωποι), και ότι ο Αλλάχ είναι Ταουάμπ (Αυτός που συγχωρεί και αποδέχεται τη μεταμέλεια) και Χακείμ (Πάνσοφος), (θα επίσπευδε την τιμωρία σε σας).
और यदि तुमपर अल्लाह का अनुग्रह और उसकी दया न होती और यह कि अल्लाह बहुत तौबा स्वीकार करने वाला, पूर्ण हिकमत वाला है (तो झूठे को दुनिया ही में सज़ा मिल जाती)।
E se non fosse per il favore di Allāh e per la Sua misericordia! E in verità Allāh è Colui che accoglie il pentimento, il Saggio.
10. Ir jei ne Allaho Malonė ir Jo Gailestingumas jums (Jis būtų paskubinęs bausmę jums)! Ir Allahas yra Tas, Kuris atleidžia ir priima atgailą, Visa Išmanantis.
Odoo tolli Rabbiitiifi rahmanni Isaa isin irra jiraachuu baatee, (silaa Rabbiin isin adaba ture), Rabbiin akkaan tawbaa qeebalaa, ogeessa
Если бы не благоволение Аллаха к вам и Его милость, и то, что Аллах — принимающий покаяние, мудрый… [то вы были бы сурово наказаны].
А да није Аллахове доброте према вама и Његове милости... А Аллах, заиста, прима покајање и мудар је!
Na lau kuwa si fadhila ya Mwenyezi Mungu juu yenu na rehema yake, na ya kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mpokeaji toba na Mwenye hekima.
Om det inte vore för Guds godhet och barmhärtighet över er, och att Gud ständigt godtar ånger och är vis [skulle straffet redan ha drabbat er].
Allah’ın size lütfu ve merhameti olmasaydı ve Allah tevbeleri kabul eden, hüküm ve hikmet sahibi olmasaydı hâliniz nice olurdu?
اگر اللہ تعالیٰ کا فضل وکرم تم پر نہ ہوتا[1] (تو تم پر مشقت اترتی) اور اللہ تعالیٰ توبہ قبول کرنے واﻻ باحکمت ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَيَدْرَؤُا۟ عَنْهَا ٱلْعَذَابَ أَن تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَٰدَٰتٍۭ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayadra'u 'anhaa l-'adhaaba an tashhada arba'a shahaadaatin billaahi innahu lamina l-kaadhibeen
DIN 31635wayadraʾu ʿanhā l-ʿaḏāba ʾan tašhada ʾarbaʿa šahādātin billāhi ʾinnahu lamina l-kāḏibīna
But punishment shall be averted from her, if she swears four times by God, that he is a liar.
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bear witness before Allah four times that the thing he saith is indeed false
And it shall avert the punishment from her if she bears testimony four times that, by God, he is of those who lie
But it shall avert the chastisement from her if she testify a testimony four times repeated, by God, that he is of them that lie
And it shall avert the punishment from the wife, if she swear four times by God that he is a liar
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهَآ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisata anna ghadaba llaahi 'alayhaa in kaana mina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisata ʾanna ġaḍaba llāhi ʿalayhā ʾin kāna mina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
And the fifth time, that God's wrath be upon her, if he is truthful.
And a fifth (time) that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaketh truth
and the fifth that the wrath of God shall be on her if he be of those who speak the truth
And a fifth time to call down the wrath of God on her, if he have spoken the truth
and if the fifth time she imprecate the wrath of God on her, if he speaketh the truth
24:10 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ جَآءُو بِٱلْإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِّنكُمْ لَا تَحْسَبُوهُ شَرًّا لَّكُم بَلْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لِكُلِّ ٱمْرِئٍ مِّنْهُم مَّا ٱكْتَسَبَ مِنَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلَّذِى تَوَلَّىٰ كِبْرَهُۥ مِنْهُمْ لَهُۥ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena jaa'oo bil-'ifki 'usbatun minkum laa tahsaboohu sharran lakum bal huwa khayrun lakum likulli mri'in minhum maa ktasaba mina l-'ithmi walladhee tawallaa kibrahu minhum lahu 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ǧāʾū bil-ʾifki ʿuṣbatun minkum lā taḥsabūhu šarran lakum bal huwa ḫayrun lakum likulli mriʾin minhum mā ktasaba mina l-ʾiṯmi wallaḏī tawallā kibrahu minhum lahu ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who perpetrated the slander are a band of you. Do not consider it bad for you, but it is good for you. Each person among them bears his share in the sin. As for him who played the major role-for him is a terrible punishment.
Lo! they who spread the slander are a gang among you. Deem it not a bad thing for you; nay, it is good for you. Unto every man of them (will be paid) that which he hath earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be an awful doom
Verily, those who bring forward the lie, a band of you,- reckon it not as an evil for you, nay, it is good for you; every man of them shall have what he has earned of sin; and he of them who managed to aggravate it, for him is mighty woe
Of a truth, they who advanced that lie were a large number of you; but regard it not as an evil to you. No, it is an advantage to you. To every man among them shall it be done according to the offence he hath committed; and as to that person among them who took on himself to aggravate it, a sore punishment doth await him
As to the party among you who have published the falsehood concerning Ayesha, think it not to be an evil unto you: On the contrary, it is better for you. Every man of them shall be punished according to the injustice of which he hath been guilty; and he among them who hath undertaken to aggravate the same, shall suffer a grievous punishment
لَّوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ ظَنَّ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتُ بِأَنفُسِهِمْ خَيْرًا وَقَالُوا۟ هَٰذَآ إِفْكٌ مُّبِينٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa idh sami'tumoohu zanna l-mu'minoona wal-mu'minaatu bi'anfusihim khayran waqaaloo haadhaa ifkun mubeen
DIN 31635lawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu ẓanna l-muʾminūna wal-muʾminātu biʾanfusihim ḫayran waqālū hāḏā ʾifkun mubīnun
Why, when you heard about it, the believing men and women did not think well of one another, and say, "This is an obvious lie"?
Why did not the believers, men and women, when ye heard it, think good of their own own folk, and say: It is a manifest untruth
Why did not, when ye heard it, the believing men and believing women think good in themselves, and say, 'This is an obvious lie
Did not the faithful of both sexes, when ye heard of this, form a favourable judgment in their own minds, and say, "This is a manifest lie
Did not the faithful men, and the faithful women, when ye heard this, judge in their own minds for the best; and say, this is a manifest falsehood
24:11
Why this passage is in the study finding 11
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ جَآءُو بِٱلْإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِّنكُمْ لَا تَحْسَبُوهُ شَرًّا لَّكُم بَلْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لِكُلِّ ٱمْرِئٍ مِّنْهُم مَّا ٱكْتَسَبَ مِنَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلَّذِى تَوَلَّىٰ كِبْرَهُۥ مِنْهُمْ لَهُۥ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena jaa'oo bil-'ifki 'usbatun minkum laa tahsaboohu sharran lakum bal huwa khayrun lakum likulli mri'in minhum maa ktasaba mina l-'ithmi walladhee tawallaa kibrahu minhum lahu 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ǧāʾū bil-ʾifki ʿuṣbatun minkum lā taḥsabūhu šarran lakum bal huwa ḫayrun lakum likulli mriʾin minhum mā ktasaba mina l-ʾiṯmi wallaḏī tawallā kibrahu minhum lahu ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who perpetrated the slander are a band of you. Do not consider it bad for you, but it is good for you. Each person among them bears his share in the sin. As for him who played the major role-for him is a terrible punishment.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! they who spread the slander are a gang among you. Deem it not a bad thing for you; nay, it is good for you. Unto every man of them (will be paid) that which he hath earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be an awful doom
Verily, those who bring forward the lie, a band of you,- reckon it not as an evil for you, nay, it is good for you; every man of them shall have what he has earned of sin; and he of them who managed to aggravate it, for him is mighty woe
Of a truth, they who advanced that lie were a large number of you; but regard it not as an evil to you. No, it is an advantage to you. To every man among them shall it be done according to the offence he hath committed; and as to that person among them who took on himself to aggravate it, a sore punishment doth await him
As to the party among you who have published the falsehood concerning Ayesha, think it not to be an evil unto you: On the contrary, it is better for you. Every man of them shall be punished according to the injustice of which he hath been guilty; and he among them who hath undertaken to aggravate the same, shall suffer a grievous punishment
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Në të vërtetë, ata që trilluan shpifjen janë një grup prej jush. Mos e mendoni si të keqe për ju! Përkundrazi, ajo është në të mirën tuaj. Çdonjëri prej tyre do të marrë dënimin për gjynahun që ka bërë, por ai që i priu kësaj (shpifjeje) do të ketë një dënim të madh.
নিশ্চয় যারা (আয়িশা রা. এর ব্যাপারে অশ্লীল কাজের) অপবাদ রটনা করেছে, তারা তোমাদেরই একটি দল। এটাকে তোমরা তোমাদের জন্য অকল্যাণকর মনে করো না; বরং এটা তোমাদের জন্য কল্যাণকর। (৪) (অপবাদে অংশীদারি) তাদের প্রত্যেকের জন্য রয়েছে, তাদের পাপকাজের অনুরূপ শাস্তি। আর তাদের থেকে যে ব্যক্তি(৫) এ ব্যাপারে প্রধান ভূমিকা পালন করেছে, তার জন্য রয়েছে মহা আযাব।
Među vama je bilo onih koji su iznosili potvoru. Vi ne smatrajte to nekim zlom po vas. Ne, to je dobro po vas. Svaki od njih bit će kažnjen prema grijehu koji je zaslužio, a onog od njih koji je to najviše činio čeka patnja velika.
Među vama je bilo onih koji su iznosili potvoru. Vi ne smatrajte to nekim zlom po vas. Ne, to je dobro po vas. Svaki od njih bit će kažnjen prema grijehu koji je zaslužio, a onog od njih koji je to najviše činio čeka patnja velika.
Pellet, ɓeen adduɓe penaale ɗen ko ɓe jamaa jeyaaɗo e mooɗon, wota on cikku ɗum ko bone mo'on; ko woni ɗum ko moƴƴere mo'on. No woodani kala neɗɗo immorde e maɓɓe ko o faggitii kon e bakkaat, on fawtiiɗo [bakkaat on] immorde e maɓɓe, no woodani mo Lepte mawɗe.
ჭეშმარიტად, ისინი, ვინც ეს შეთხზული ცილისწამება მოიტანეს [რომ თითქოს აიშამ, მოციქულის ცოლმა, მრუშობა ჩაიდინა], თქვენგან (ო, მორწმუნენო) წარმოშობილი ჯგუფია. ნუ ჩათვლით ამას [მათ ცილისწამებას] თქვენთვის ბოროტებად; პირიქით, ეს თქვენთვის სიკეთეა [რადგან ამ ამბავს კეთილი დასასრული ექნება და მორწმუნეები ამ განსაცდელში მოთმინებისთვის დიდ საზღაურს მიიღებენ]. თითოეულ მათგანს [იმათგან, ვინც ეს ცილისწამება გაავრცელა] იმ ცოდვის წილი ერგება, რაც მოიხვეჭა. ხოლო იმას, ვინც ამ საქმეში უდიდესი წილი იტვირთა [მთავარი თვალთმაქცი [1]], დიდი სასჯელი ელის (მარადიულ ცხოვრებაში).
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die die ungeheuerliche Lüge vorgebracht haben, sind eine (gewisse) Schar von euch. Meint nicht, es sei schlecht für euch; nein! Vielmehr ist es gut für euch. Jedem von ihnen wird zuteil, was er an Sünde erworben hat. Und für denjenigen unter ihnen, der den Hauptanteil daran auf sich genommen hat, wird es eine gewaltige Strafe geben.
Πράγματι, αυτοί που έφεραν το ψέμα [ενάντια της συζύγου του Προφήτη, της μητέρας των πιστών, Αΐσα, που χάθηκε από το στρατό, και τη βρήκε ο Σαφουάν μπιν Αλ-Μουάταλ, -που τον έβαλε ο Προφήτης πίσω από τον στρατό να βρει τα χαμένα αντικείμενα-. Και ο οποίος της έδωσε την καμήλα του καθώς αυτός περπατούσε οδηγώντας την καμήλα, μέχρι τη Μαντίνα, χωρίς να της μιλήσει, ούτε μία λέξη], είναι μία ομάδα από σας (όπως ο επικεφαλής των υποκριτών, ο Αμπντ Αλλάχ μπιν Ουμπάι μπιν Σαλούλ που τους συκοφάντησε, και οι τρεις που επανέλαβαν τη συκοφαντία του και έπειτα στράφηκαν με μεταμέλεια, ο Χασσάν μπιν Θάμπιτ, η Χάμνα μπινετ Τζάχς, ο Μίσταχ μπιν Ουθάθα). Μη νομίζετε ότι αυτό (το ψέμα που έφεραν) είναι κακό για σας, αλλά είναι καλό για σας (για να φανούν οι αληθινοί πιστοί). Για καθέναν τους (η τιμωρία για) αυτό που φορτώθηκε από (εκείνη) την αμαρτία. Και εκείνος (ο μπιν Σαλούλ) που έχει φορτωθεί με το μεγαλύτερο μέρος εκείνης της αμαρτίας (και ξεκίνησε αυτή τη συκοφαντία), γι' αυτόν θα υπάρχει ένα τρομερό μαρτύριο (στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή).
In verità quelli che hanno portato e hanno difeso le menzogne peggiori sono un gruppo tra voi: non considerate ciò un danno per voi, ma un vantaggio. Ma ognuno di loro dovrà rispondere dei peccati da lui commessi, e chi si insuperbisce avrà una grande punizione.
11. Iš tiesų, tie, kurie paskleidė šmeižtą (apie Aišą (lai Allahas būna ja patenkintas), Pranašo ﷺ žmoną) yra grupė iš jūsų tarpo. Nelaikykit to blogu sau. Ne, tai gerai jums. Kiekvienam žmogui iš jų bus sumokėta tai, ką jis užsidirbo už nuodėmę, ir tam iš jų, kurio dalis didesnė tame, jam bus didesnė kančia.
isaan (Aa’ishaa iratti) kijibaan dhufan (maqaa balleessan) garee isin irraa ta’aniidha, Isa isiniif hamtuu hin sehinaa, Inumaa inni isiniif caalaadha, Nama isaan irraa ta’e hundaafuu, hamtuu irraa wantuma inni carraaqqatetu isaaf jira. Isa isaan irraa (soba) guddaa baadhate immoo adabbii guddaa ta'etu isaaf jira. [6]
Воистину, те, которые пришли с клеветой, — группа из вас. Не считайте это злом для себя: нет, напротив, это — благо для вас. Каждому из них — то, что он снискал из этого греха, а кто из них взял на себя наибольшую долю из этого, тому — великое наказание.
Међу вама је било оних који су износили потвору. Ви не сматрајте то неким злом по вас; не, то је добро по вас. Сваки од њих биће кажњен према греху који је заслужио, а онога од њих који је то највише радио чека велика патња.
Hakika wale walioleta uongo ni kundi miongoni mwenu. Msifikiri ni shari kwenu, bali hiyo ni kheri kwenu. Kila mtu katika wao atapata aliyoyachuma katika madhambi. Na yule aliyejitwika sehemu yake kubwa miongoni mwao, atapata adhabu kubwa.
En skara bland er förde den falska anklagelsen vidare. Men se det inte som något dåligt för er – tvärtom, det var till er fördel. Var och en av dessa [ryktesspridare] ska stå till svars för sin synd, och den ledande bland dem ska få ett oerhört straff.
O ağır iftirayı uyduranlar, sizin içinizden bir güruhtur. Bu iftirayı kendiniz için kötü bir şey sanmayın. Aksine o sizin için bir hayırdır. Onlardan her biri için işledikleri günahın cezası vardır. İçlerinden (elebaşılık ederek) o günahın büyüğünü üstlenen için ise ağır bir azap vardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَٱلْخَٰمِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْهَآ إِن كَانَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-khaamisata anna ghadaba llaahi 'alayhaa in kaana mina s-saadiqeen
DIN 31635wal-ḫāmisata ʾanna ġaḍaba llāhi ʿalayhā ʾin kāna mina ṣ-ṣādiqīna
And the fifth time, that God's wrath be upon her, if he is truthful.
And a fifth (time) that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaketh truth
and the fifth that the wrath of God shall be on her if he be of those who speak the truth
And a fifth time to call down the wrath of God on her, if he have spoken the truth
and if the fifth time she imprecate the wrath of God on her, if he speaketh the truth
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha tawwaabun hakeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha tawwābun ḥakīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Conciliatory and Wise.
And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Wise, (ye had been undone)
And were it not for God's grace upon you and His mercy, and that God is relenting, wise
And but for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is He who loveth to turn, Wise
If it were not for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is easy to be reconciled, and wise; He would immediately discover your crimes
24:11 — the verse above
لَّوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ ظَنَّ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتُ بِأَنفُسِهِمْ خَيْرًا وَقَالُوا۟ هَٰذَآ إِفْكٌ مُّبِينٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa idh sami'tumoohu zanna l-mu'minoona wal-mu'minaatu bi'anfusihim khayran waqaaloo haadhaa ifkun mubeen
DIN 31635lawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu ẓanna l-muʾminūna wal-muʾminātu biʾanfusihim ḫayran waqālū hāḏā ʾifkun mubīnun
Why, when you heard about it, the believing men and women did not think well of one another, and say, "This is an obvious lie"?
Why did not the believers, men and women, when ye heard it, think good of their own own folk, and say: It is a manifest untruth
Why did not, when ye heard it, the believing men and believing women think good in themselves, and say, 'This is an obvious lie
Did not the faithful of both sexes, when ye heard of this, form a favourable judgment in their own minds, and say, "This is a manifest lie
Did not the faithful men, and the faithful women, when ye heard this, judge in their own minds for the best; and say, this is a manifest falsehood
لَّوْلَا جَآءُو عَلَيْهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَإِذْ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِٱلشُّهَدَآءِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa jaa'oo 'alayhi bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fa'idh lam ya'too bish-shuhadaa'i fa'oolaa'ika 'inda llaahi humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635lawlā ǧāʾū ʿalayhi biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faʾiḏ lam yaʾtū biš-šuhadāʾi faʾūlāʾika ʿinda llāhi humu l-kāḏibūna
Why did they not bring four witnesses to testify to it? If they fail to bring the witnesses, then in God's sight, they are liars.
Why did they not produce four witnesses? Since they produce not witnesses, they verily are liars in the sight of Allah
Why did they not bring four witnesses to it? but since they did not bring the witnesses, then they in God's eyes are the liars
Have they brought four witnesses of the fact? If they cannot produce the witnesses, they are the liars in the sight of God
Have they produced four witnesses thereof? Wherefore since they have not produced the witnesses, they are surely liars in the sight of God
24:12
Why this passage is in the study finding 12
لَّوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ ظَنَّ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتُ بِأَنفُسِهِمْ خَيْرًا وَقَالُوا۟ هَٰذَآ إِفْكٌ مُّبِينٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa idh sami'tumoohu zanna l-mu'minoona wal-mu'minaatu bi'anfusihim khayran waqaaloo haadhaa ifkun mubeen
DIN 31635lawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu ẓanna l-muʾminūna wal-muʾminātu biʾanfusihim ḫayran waqālū hāḏā ʾifkun mubīnun
Why, when you heard about it, the believing men and women did not think well of one another, and say, "This is an obvious lie"?
Compare translations (4)
Why did not the believers, men and women, when ye heard it, think good of their own own folk, and say: It is a manifest untruth
Why did not, when ye heard it, the believing men and believing women think good in themselves, and say, 'This is an obvious lie
Did not the faithful of both sexes, when ye heard of this, form a favourable judgment in their own minds, and say, "This is a manifest lie
Did not the faithful men, and the faithful women, when ye heard this, judge in their own minds for the best; and say, this is a manifest falsehood
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Përse, vallë, kur besimtarët e besimtaret e dëgjuan atë (shpifje) nuk menduan mirë për njëri-tjetrin e të thoshin: "Kjo është shpifje e qartë"?!
যখন তোমরা এ অপবাদ শুনলে, তখন কেনো মু’মিন পুরুষ ও মু’মিন নারীরা তাদের নিজেদের সম্পর্কে ভালো ধারণা পোষণ করলো না এবং বললো না যে, ‘এটা তো সুস্পষ্ট অপবাদ?’
Zašto, čim ste to čuli, nisu vjernici i vjernice jedni o drugima dobro pomislili i rekli: “Ovo je očita potvora!”
Zašto, čim ste to čuli, nisu vjernici i vjernice jedni o drugima dobro pomislili i rekli: “Ovo je očita potvora!”
Ko haɗno oo tuma nde nanɗon ɗum, worɓe gooŋɗinɓe ɓen e rewɓe gooŋɗinɓe ɓen ɓe njananee ka wonkiiji maɓɓe ko moƴƴi, ɓe mbi'a: "Ɗum ko penaale ɓannguɗe nii".
რატომ არ იფიქრეს მორწმუნე კაცებმა და მორწმუნე ქალებმა, როცა ეს [აიშას მრუშობაში დადანაშაულება] მოისმინეს, თავიანთ გულებში კეთილი აზრი და არ თქვეს: «ეს აშკარა შეთხზული ცილისწამებაა?»
Hätten doch, als ihr es hörtet, die gläubigen Männer und Frauen eine gute Meinung voneinander gehabt und gesagt: „Das ist (ja) eine deutliche Lüge!“
Θα έπρεπε όταν την ακούσατε (τη συκοφαντία), να πίστευαν οι πιστοί και οι πιστές για τον εαυτό τους το καλό (δηλ. την αθωότητα της μητέρας των πιστών, της Αΐσα, και του ευσεβή συντρόφου, Σαφουάν μπιν Αλ-Μουάταλ), και να έλεγαν: «Αυτό είναι ένα ξεκάθαρο ψέμα.» [Όπως έκανε ο Άμπου Αϊούμπ Αλ-Ανσάρι όταν τον ρώτησε η σύζυγό του αν άκουσε για τη συκοφαντία, της είπε: «Ναι! Πράγματι αυτό είναι ψέμα. Θα έκανες ποτέ κάτι τέτοιο;» Του είπε: «Όχι.» Της είπε: «Μα τον Αλλάχ! Η Αΐσα είναι καλύτερη από σένα!»].
क्यों न जब तुमने उसे सुना, तो ईमान वाले पुरुषों तथा ईमान वाली स्त्रियों ने अपने बारे में अच्छा गुमान किया और कहा कि यह स्पष्ट मिथ्यारोपण है?
Se, quando avete ascoltato, i credenti e le credenti avessero pensato bene gli uni degli altri, e avessero detto: «Questa è una chiara bugia!»
12. Kodėl tada, tikintieji, vyrai ir moterys, tau išgirdus tai (šmeižtą), negalvojo gerai apie savo pačių žmones ir sakė: „Šis (kaltinimas) yra akivaizdus melas [1]?“
Maaliif yeroo isa (soba kana) dhageessan, mu’uminoonni dhiiraas ta’ee kan dubaraa, lubbuulee isaaniitiif (wal jiddutti) toltuu yaadanii “Kun soba ifa bahaadha” jechuu dhaban?
Почему же, когда вы услышали это, верующие мужчины и верующие женщины не подумали о самих себе хорошее и не сказали: «Это — явная клевета!»?
Зашто, чим сте то чули, верници и вернице нису једни о другима добро помислили и рекли: „Ово је очигледна потвора!“
Kwa nini mlipoisikia habari hii, wanaume Waumini na wanawake Waumini hawakuwadhania wenzao mema, na kusema: Huu ni uzushi dhahiri?
Varför tänkte inte de troende männen och kvinnorna gott om sina egna när de hörde detta [rykte] och sa: ”Detta är en uppenbar lögn”?
Onu işittiğiniz zaman, Mümin erkek ve Mümin kadınların kendi vicdanlarında hüsnü zanda bulunup; “Bu, apaçık bir iftiradır.” demeleri gerekmez miydi?
اسے سنتے ہی مومن مردوں عورتوں نے اپنے حق میں نیک گمانی کیوں نہ کی اور کیوں نہ کہہ دیا کہ یہ تو کھلم کھلا صریح بہتان ہے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ تَوَّابٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha tawwaabun hakeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha tawwābun ḥakīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Conciliatory and Wise.
And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Wise, (ye had been undone)
And were it not for God's grace upon you and His mercy, and that God is relenting, wise
And but for the goodness and mercy of God towards you, and that God is He who loveth to turn, Wise
If it were not for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is easy to be reconciled, and wise; He would immediately discover your crimes
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ جَآءُو بِٱلْإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِّنكُمْ لَا تَحْسَبُوهُ شَرًّا لَّكُم بَلْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لِكُلِّ ٱمْرِئٍ مِّنْهُم مَّا ٱكْتَسَبَ مِنَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلَّذِى تَوَلَّىٰ كِبْرَهُۥ مِنْهُمْ لَهُۥ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena jaa'oo bil-'ifki 'usbatun minkum laa tahsaboohu sharran lakum bal huwa khayrun lakum likulli mri'in minhum maa ktasaba mina l-'ithmi walladhee tawallaa kibrahu minhum lahu 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ǧāʾū bil-ʾifki ʿuṣbatun minkum lā taḥsabūhu šarran lakum bal huwa ḫayrun lakum likulli mriʾin minhum mā ktasaba mina l-ʾiṯmi wallaḏī tawallā kibrahu minhum lahu ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who perpetrated the slander are a band of you. Do not consider it bad for you, but it is good for you. Each person among them bears his share in the sin. As for him who played the major role-for him is a terrible punishment.
Lo! they who spread the slander are a gang among you. Deem it not a bad thing for you; nay, it is good for you. Unto every man of them (will be paid) that which he hath earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be an awful doom
Verily, those who bring forward the lie, a band of you,- reckon it not as an evil for you, nay, it is good for you; every man of them shall have what he has earned of sin; and he of them who managed to aggravate it, for him is mighty woe
Of a truth, they who advanced that lie were a large number of you; but regard it not as an evil to you. No, it is an advantage to you. To every man among them shall it be done according to the offence he hath committed; and as to that person among them who took on himself to aggravate it, a sore punishment doth await him
As to the party among you who have published the falsehood concerning Ayesha, think it not to be an evil unto you: On the contrary, it is better for you. Every man of them shall be punished according to the injustice of which he hath been guilty; and he among them who hath undertaken to aggravate the same, shall suffer a grievous punishment
24:12 — the verse above
لَّوْلَا جَآءُو عَلَيْهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَإِذْ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِٱلشُّهَدَآءِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa jaa'oo 'alayhi bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fa'idh lam ya'too bish-shuhadaa'i fa'oolaa'ika 'inda llaahi humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635lawlā ǧāʾū ʿalayhi biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faʾiḏ lam yaʾtū biš-šuhadāʾi faʾūlāʾika ʿinda llāhi humu l-kāḏibūna
Why did they not bring four witnesses to testify to it? If they fail to bring the witnesses, then in God's sight, they are liars.
Why did they not produce four witnesses? Since they produce not witnesses, they verily are liars in the sight of Allah
Why did they not bring four witnesses to it? but since they did not bring the witnesses, then they in God's eyes are the liars
Have they brought four witnesses of the fact? If they cannot produce the witnesses, they are the liars in the sight of God
Have they produced four witnesses thereof? Wherefore since they have not produced the witnesses, they are surely liars in the sight of God
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِى مَآ أَفَضْتُمْ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati lamassakum fee maa afadtum feehi 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati lamassakum fī mā ʾafaḍtum fīhi ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
Were it not for God's favor upon you, and His mercy, in this world and the Hereafter, you would have suffered a great punishment for what you have ventured into.
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you in the world and the Hereafter an awful doom had overtaken you for that whereof ye murmured
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy in this world and the next, there would have touched you, for that which ye spread abroad, mighty woe
And but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy in this world and in the next, a severe punishment had come upon you for that which ye spread abroad
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, in this world and in that which is to come, verily a grievous punishment had been inflicted on you, for the calumny which ye have spread
24:13
Why this passage is in the study finding 13
لَّوْلَا جَآءُو عَلَيْهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَإِذْ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِٱلشُّهَدَآءِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa jaa'oo 'alayhi bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fa'idh lam ya'too bish-shuhadaa'i fa'oolaa'ika 'inda llaahi humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635lawlā ǧāʾū ʿalayhi biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faʾiḏ lam yaʾtū biš-šuhadāʾi faʾūlāʾika ʿinda llāhi humu l-kāḏibūna
Why did they not bring four witnesses to testify to it? If they fail to bring the witnesses, then in God's sight, they are liars.
Compare translations (4)
Why did they not produce four witnesses? Since they produce not witnesses, they verily are liars in the sight of Allah
Why did they not bring four witnesses to it? but since they did not bring the witnesses, then they in God's eyes are the liars
Have they brought four witnesses of the fact? If they cannot produce the witnesses, they are the liars in the sight of God
Have they produced four witnesses thereof? Wherefore since they have not produced the witnesses, they are surely liars in the sight of God
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Po përse nuk sollën katër dëshmitarë! E, meqë nuk sollën dëshmitarë, atëherë ata janë gënjeshtarë para Allahut.
অপবাদদাতারা কেনো এ ব্যাপারে চারজন সাক্ষী নিয়ে আসলো না? সুতরাং যখন তারা সাক্ষী নিয়ে আসেনি, তখন তারাই আল্লাহর কাছে মিথ্যাবাদী।
Zašto nisu četvericu svjedoka doveli? A pošto svjedoke nisu doveli, oni su onda kod Allaha lažljivci.
Zašto nisu četiri svjedoka doveli? A pošto svjedoke nisu doveli, oni su onda kod Allaha lažljivci.
Ko haɗno ko nde ɓe ngaddata e ɗum seedeeɓe nayo, si ɓe ngaddaani seedeeɓe ɓen; haray ɓeen ɗon, to Alla ko kamɓe ngoni fenooɓe ɓen.
რატომ არ მოიყვანეს [მრუშობის დამბრალებლებმა] ამისი ოთხი მოწმე? ხოლო თუ მოწმეებს არ მოიყვანენ, მაშინ ისინი ალლაჰის წინაშე მატყუარები არიან.
Hätten sie doch darüber vier Zeugen beigebracht! Da sie aber die Zeugen nicht beigebracht haben, so sind jene bei Allah die Lügner.
Θα έφερναν τέσσερις μάρτυρες γι' αυτό (το ψέμα); Αν δεν φέρνουν τους μάρτυρες (και ποτέ δε θα τους φέρουν), τότε εκείνοι είναι ενώπιον του Αλλάχ, οι ψεύτες.
वे इसपर चार गवाह क्यों न लाए? फिर जब वे गवाह नहीं लाए, तो निःसंदेह अल्लाह के निकट वही झूठे हैं।
Se avessero portato quattro testimoni! Se non portano i testimoni, sono loro, davanti ad Allāh, i bugiardi.
13. Kodėl jie nepateikė keturių liudininkų? Nes jie (šmeižikai) nepateikė liudytojų! Tada Allahui jie yra melagiai.
Maaliif isa irratti ragaalee afur fiduu dhaban? Eega ragootaan hin dhufin, isaan sun Allaah biratti isaanumaat sobdoota.
Почему же они не привели на это четырёх свидетелей? А если они не привели свидетелей, то такие у Аллаха — они и есть лжецы.
Зашто нису довели четворицу сведока? А пошто сведоке нису довели, они су онда код Аллаха лажљивци.
Kwa nini hawakuleta mashahidi wanne? Na ilivyokuwa hawakuleta mashahidi wanne, basi hao mbele ya Mwenyezi Mungu ni waongo.
Varför kom de inte med fyra vittnen? Eftersom de inte kunde uppbringa några vittnen står de nu som lögnare inför Gud.
Onların (iftiracıların) da bu konuda dört şahit getirmeleri gerekmez miydi? Mademki şahitler getiremediler, öyle ise onlar Allah nezdinde yalancıların ta kendileridirler.
وه اس پر چار گواه کیوں نہ ﻻئے؟ اور جب گواه نہیں ﻻئے تو یہ بہتان باز لوگ یقیناً اللہ کے نزدیک محض جھوٹے ہیں.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ جَآءُو بِٱلْإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِّنكُمْ لَا تَحْسَبُوهُ شَرًّا لَّكُم بَلْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لِكُلِّ ٱمْرِئٍ مِّنْهُم مَّا ٱكْتَسَبَ مِنَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلَّذِى تَوَلَّىٰ كِبْرَهُۥ مِنْهُمْ لَهُۥ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena jaa'oo bil-'ifki 'usbatun minkum laa tahsaboohu sharran lakum bal huwa khayrun lakum likulli mri'in minhum maa ktasaba mina l-'ithmi walladhee tawallaa kibrahu minhum lahu 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ǧāʾū bil-ʾifki ʿuṣbatun minkum lā taḥsabūhu šarran lakum bal huwa ḫayrun lakum likulli mriʾin minhum mā ktasaba mina l-ʾiṯmi wallaḏī tawallā kibrahu minhum lahu ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who perpetrated the slander are a band of you. Do not consider it bad for you, but it is good for you. Each person among them bears his share in the sin. As for him who played the major role-for him is a terrible punishment.
Lo! they who spread the slander are a gang among you. Deem it not a bad thing for you; nay, it is good for you. Unto every man of them (will be paid) that which he hath earned of the sin; and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be an awful doom
Verily, those who bring forward the lie, a band of you,- reckon it not as an evil for you, nay, it is good for you; every man of them shall have what he has earned of sin; and he of them who managed to aggravate it, for him is mighty woe
Of a truth, they who advanced that lie were a large number of you; but regard it not as an evil to you. No, it is an advantage to you. To every man among them shall it be done according to the offence he hath committed; and as to that person among them who took on himself to aggravate it, a sore punishment doth await him
As to the party among you who have published the falsehood concerning Ayesha, think it not to be an evil unto you: On the contrary, it is better for you. Every man of them shall be punished according to the injustice of which he hath been guilty; and he among them who hath undertaken to aggravate the same, shall suffer a grievous punishment
لَّوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ ظَنَّ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتُ بِأَنفُسِهِمْ خَيْرًا وَقَالُوا۟ هَٰذَآ إِفْكٌ مُّبِينٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa idh sami'tumoohu zanna l-mu'minoona wal-mu'minaatu bi'anfusihim khayran waqaaloo haadhaa ifkun mubeen
DIN 31635lawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu ẓanna l-muʾminūna wal-muʾminātu biʾanfusihim ḫayran waqālū hāḏā ʾifkun mubīnun
Why, when you heard about it, the believing men and women did not think well of one another, and say, "This is an obvious lie"?
Why did not the believers, men and women, when ye heard it, think good of their own own folk, and say: It is a manifest untruth
Why did not, when ye heard it, the believing men and believing women think good in themselves, and say, 'This is an obvious lie
Did not the faithful of both sexes, when ye heard of this, form a favourable judgment in their own minds, and say, "This is a manifest lie
Did not the faithful men, and the faithful women, when ye heard this, judge in their own minds for the best; and say, this is a manifest falsehood
24:13 — the verse above
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِى مَآ أَفَضْتُمْ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati lamassakum fee maa afadtum feehi 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati lamassakum fī mā ʾafaḍtum fīhi ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
Were it not for God's favor upon you, and His mercy, in this world and the Hereafter, you would have suffered a great punishment for what you have ventured into.
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you in the world and the Hereafter an awful doom had overtaken you for that whereof ye murmured
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy in this world and the next, there would have touched you, for that which ye spread abroad, mighty woe
And but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy in this world and in the next, a severe punishment had come upon you for that which ye spread abroad
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, in this world and in that which is to come, verily a grievous punishment had been inflicted on you, for the calumny which ye have spread
إِذْ تَلَقَّوْنَهُۥ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَتَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَاهِكُم مَّا لَيْسَ لَكُم بِهِۦ عِلْمٌ وَتَحْسَبُونَهُۥ هَيِّنًا وَهُوَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)idh talaqqawnahu bi'alsinatikum wataqooloona bi'afwaahikum maa laysa lakum bihi 'ilmun watahsaboonahu hayyinan wahuwa 'inda llaahi 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾiḏ talaqqawnahu biʾalsinatikum wataqūlūna biʾafwāhikum mā laysa lakum bihi ʿilmun wataḥsabūnahu hayyinan wahuwa ʿinda llāhi ʿaẓīmun
When you rumored it with your tongues, and spoke with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you considered it trivial; but according to God, it is serious.
When ye welcomed it with your tongues, and uttered with your mouths that whereof ye had no knowledge, ye counted it a trifle. In the sight of Allah it is very great
When ye reported it with your tongues, and spake with your mouths what ye had no knowledge of, and reckoned it a light thing, while in God's eyes it was grave
when ye uttered with your tongues, and spake with your mouths that of which ye had no knowledge. Ye deemed it to be a light matter, but with God it was a grave one
When ye published that with your tongues, and spoke that with your mouths, of which ye had no knowledge; and esteemed it to be light, whereas it was a matter of importance in the sight of God
24:14
Why this passage is in the study finding 14
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِى مَآ أَفَضْتُمْ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati lamassakum fee maa afadtum feehi 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati lamassakum fī mā ʾafaḍtum fīhi ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
Were it not for God's favor upon you, and His mercy, in this world and the Hereafter, you would have suffered a great punishment for what you have ventured into.
Compare translations (4)
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you in the world and the Hereafter an awful doom had overtaken you for that whereof ye murmured
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy in this world and the next, there would have touched you, for that which ye spread abroad, mighty woe
And but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy in this world and in the next, a severe punishment had come upon you for that which ye spread abroad
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, in this world and in that which is to come, verily a grievous punishment had been inflicted on you, for the calumny which ye have spread
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Sikur të mos ishin mirësia dhe mëshira e Allahut ndaj jush në këtë botë dhe në tjetrën, do t'ju kaplonte një dënim i madh për shkak të asaj (shpifjeje) në të cilën u përfshitë,
আর (হে মু’মিনগণ!) যদি দুনিয়া ও আখিরাতে তোমাদের ওপর আল্লাহর দয়া ও তাঁর অনুগ্রহ না থাকত, তবে তোমরা যাতে লিপ্ত ছিলে, তার জন্য তোমাদেরকে অবশ্যই কঠিন শাস্তি পেয়ে বসত।
A da nije Allahove dobrote prema vama i milosti Njegove i na ovom i na onom svijetu, već bi vas stigla teška kazna zbog onog u što ste se upustili,
A da nije Allahove dobrote prema vama i milosti Njegove i na ovom i na onom svijetu, već bi vas stigla teška kazna zbog onog u što ste se upustili,
Sinndo wonaano ɓural Alla ngal e yurmeende makko nden e dow mooɗon e aduna e yo La'akara Lepte mawɗe meematno on fii kon ko ukkiɗon e muuɗum.
და რომ არა ალლაჰის მადლი თქვენზე და მისი წყალობა ამქვეყნად და მარადიულ ცხოვრებაში (რომ იგი სასჯელის მოხდენას არ აჩქარებს), უთუოდ შეგეხებოდათ დიდი სასჯელი იმის გამო, რაზეც ბევრს საუბრობდით [ამ ცილისწამების გამო].
Und wäre nicht die Huld Allahs gegen euch gewesen und Seine Barmherzigkeit im Diesseits und Jenseits, würde euch für das, worin ihr euch (ausgiebig) ausgelassen habt, gewaltige Strafe treffen.
(Ω, εσείς οι τρεις που επαναλάβατε τα λόγια του υποκριτή, μπιν Σαλούλ), αν δεν ήταν η χάρη και το έλεος του Αλλάχ σε σας στην εγκόσμια ζωή και στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή (ότι δέχτηκε τη μεταμέλειά σας), θα είχε πέσει σε σας μία μεγάλη τιμωρία γι' αυτό που είπατε.
और यदि तुमपर दुनिया एवं आख़िरत में अल्लाह का अनुग्रह और उसकी दया न होती, तो निश्चय उस बात के कारण जिसमें तुम पड़ गए, तुमपर बहुत बड़ी यातना आ जाती।
E se non fosse per la grazia e la pietà di Allāh su di voi, in questa vita e nell’Aldilà, vi avrebbe raggiunti una grande punizione per ciò che insinuavate,
14. Jei ne Allaho Malonė ir Jo Gailestingumas jums šiame pasaulyje ir Amžinybėje, didžiulė kančia būtų palietus jus už tai, ką jūs kalbėjote.
Odoo tolaafi rahmanni Allaah addunyaafii Aakhiraattis isin irra jiraachuu baatee, silaa waan isin waa’ee isaa keessatti odeessitaniif adabbii guddaatu isin tuqa ture.
И если бы не щедрость Аллаха к вам и Его милость в этом мире и в Последней жизни, — за то, во что вы пустились, вас коснулось бы великое наказание.
А да није Аллахове доброте према вама и Његове милости и на овом свету и на Будућем свету, већ би вас снашла велика патња због онога у шта сте се упустили.
Na lau kuwa si fadhila ya Mwenyezi Mungu juu yenu na rehema yake katika dunia na Akhera, bila ya shaka ingeliwapata adhabu kubwa kwa sababu ya yale mliyojiingiza.
Om det inte vore för Guds godhet och barmhärtighet över er både i detta liv och i det kommande, skulle ett oerhört straff ha drabbat er för den [lögn] ni spred.
Eğer size dünyada ve ahirette Allah'ın lütuf ve merhameti olmasaydı, içine daldığınız bu iftiradan dolayı size mutlaka büyük bir azap isabet ederdi.
اگر اللہ تعالیٰ کا فضل وکرم تم پر دنیا اور آخرت میں نہ ہوتا تو یقیناً تم نے جس بات کے چرچے شروع کر رکھے تھے اس بارے میں تمہیں بہت بڑا عذاب پہنچتا.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَّوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ ظَنَّ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتُ بِأَنفُسِهِمْ خَيْرًا وَقَالُوا۟ هَٰذَآ إِفْكٌ مُّبِينٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa idh sami'tumoohu zanna l-mu'minoona wal-mu'minaatu bi'anfusihim khayran waqaaloo haadhaa ifkun mubeen
DIN 31635lawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu ẓanna l-muʾminūna wal-muʾminātu biʾanfusihim ḫayran waqālū hāḏā ʾifkun mubīnun
Why, when you heard about it, the believing men and women did not think well of one another, and say, "This is an obvious lie"?
Why did not the believers, men and women, when ye heard it, think good of their own own folk, and say: It is a manifest untruth
Why did not, when ye heard it, the believing men and believing women think good in themselves, and say, 'This is an obvious lie
Did not the faithful of both sexes, when ye heard of this, form a favourable judgment in their own minds, and say, "This is a manifest lie
Did not the faithful men, and the faithful women, when ye heard this, judge in their own minds for the best; and say, this is a manifest falsehood
لَّوْلَا جَآءُو عَلَيْهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَإِذْ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِٱلشُّهَدَآءِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa jaa'oo 'alayhi bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fa'idh lam ya'too bish-shuhadaa'i fa'oolaa'ika 'inda llaahi humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635lawlā ǧāʾū ʿalayhi biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faʾiḏ lam yaʾtū biš-šuhadāʾi faʾūlāʾika ʿinda llāhi humu l-kāḏibūna
Why did they not bring four witnesses to testify to it? If they fail to bring the witnesses, then in God's sight, they are liars.
Why did they not produce four witnesses? Since they produce not witnesses, they verily are liars in the sight of Allah
Why did they not bring four witnesses to it? but since they did not bring the witnesses, then they in God's eyes are the liars
Have they brought four witnesses of the fact? If they cannot produce the witnesses, they are the liars in the sight of God
Have they produced four witnesses thereof? Wherefore since they have not produced the witnesses, they are surely liars in the sight of God
24:14 — the verse above
إِذْ تَلَقَّوْنَهُۥ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَتَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَاهِكُم مَّا لَيْسَ لَكُم بِهِۦ عِلْمٌ وَتَحْسَبُونَهُۥ هَيِّنًا وَهُوَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)idh talaqqawnahu bi'alsinatikum wataqooloona bi'afwaahikum maa laysa lakum bihi 'ilmun watahsaboonahu hayyinan wahuwa 'inda llaahi 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾiḏ talaqqawnahu biʾalsinatikum wataqūlūna biʾafwāhikum mā laysa lakum bihi ʿilmun wataḥsabūnahu hayyinan wahuwa ʿinda llāhi ʿaẓīmun
When you rumored it with your tongues, and spoke with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you considered it trivial; but according to God, it is serious.
When ye welcomed it with your tongues, and uttered with your mouths that whereof ye had no knowledge, ye counted it a trifle. In the sight of Allah it is very great
When ye reported it with your tongues, and spake with your mouths what ye had no knowledge of, and reckoned it a light thing, while in God's eyes it was grave
when ye uttered with your tongues, and spake with your mouths that of which ye had no knowledge. Ye deemed it to be a light matter, but with God it was a grave one
When ye published that with your tongues, and spoke that with your mouths, of which ye had no knowledge; and esteemed it to be light, whereas it was a matter of importance in the sight of God
وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُم مَّا يَكُونُ لَنَآ أَن نَّتَكَلَّمَ بِهَٰذَا سُبْحَٰنَكَ هَٰذَا بُهْتَٰنٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa idh sami'tumoohu qultum maa yakoonu lanaa an natakallama bihaadhaa subhaanaka haadhaa buhtaanun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu qultum mā yakūnu lanā ʾan natakallama bihāḏā subḥānaka hāḏā buhtānun ʿaẓīmun
When you heard it, you should have said, "It is not for us to repeat this. By Your glory, this is a serious slander."
Wherefor, when ye heard it, said ye not: It is not for us to speak of this. Glory be to Thee (O Allah)! This is awful calumny
And why did ye not say when ye heard it, 'It is not for us to speak of this? Celebrated be His praises, this is a mighty calumny
And did ye say when ye heard it, "It is not for us to talk of this affair! O God! By thy Glory, this is a gross calumny
When ye heard it, did ye say, it belongeth not unto us, that we should talk of this matter: God forbid! This is a grievous calumny
24:15
Why this passage is in the study finding 15
إِذْ تَلَقَّوْنَهُۥ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَتَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَاهِكُم مَّا لَيْسَ لَكُم بِهِۦ عِلْمٌ وَتَحْسَبُونَهُۥ هَيِّنًا وَهُوَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)idh talaqqawnahu bi'alsinatikum wataqooloona bi'afwaahikum maa laysa lakum bihi 'ilmun watahsaboonahu hayyinan wahuwa 'inda llaahi 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾiḏ talaqqawnahu biʾalsinatikum wataqūlūna biʾafwāhikum mā laysa lakum bihi ʿilmun wataḥsabūnahu hayyinan wahuwa ʿinda llāhi ʿaẓīmun
When you rumored it with your tongues, and spoke with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you considered it trivial; but according to God, it is serious.
Compare translations (4)
When ye welcomed it with your tongues, and uttered with your mouths that whereof ye had no knowledge, ye counted it a trifle. In the sight of Allah it is very great
When ye reported it with your tongues, and spake with your mouths what ye had no knowledge of, and reckoned it a light thing, while in God's eyes it was grave
when ye uttered with your tongues, and spake with your mouths that of which ye had no knowledge. Ye deemed it to be a light matter, but with God it was a grave one
When ye published that with your tongues, and spoke that with your mouths, of which ye had no knowledge; and esteemed it to be light, whereas it was a matter of importance in the sight of God
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
kur e përcillnit me gjuhët tuaja dhe e thoshit me gojë atë për të cilën nuk kishit njohuri dhe e merrnit për të lehtë, por tek Allahu kjo është shumë e rëndë.
যখন এটা (আয়িশার ব্যাপারে অপবাদ) তোমরা তোমাদের মুখে মুখে ছড়াচ্ছিলে এবং তোমরা তোমাদের মুখ দিয়ে এমন কথা বলছিলে, যাতে তোমাদের কোনো জ্ঞান ছিলো না; আর তোমরা এটাকে খুবই তুচ্ছ মনে করছিলে; অথচ আল্লাহর নিকট এটা ছিল খুবই গুরুতর বিষয়।
kad ste to jezicima svojim prepričavati stali i kad ste na sva usta govorili ono o čemu niste ništa znali, a vi ste to sitnicom smatrali, ali je ono Allahu krupno.
kad ste to jezicima svojim prepričavati stali i kad ste na sva usta govorili ono o čemu niste ništa znali, a vi ste to sitnicom smatrali, ali je ono Allahu krupno.
Tuma nde werloraynoɗon ɗum ɗenmɗe mooɗon, wowliron kunnduɗe mooɗon kon ko ganndal alana on e muuɗum sikkon ɗum kadi ko newiiɗum, hara non ɗum ko mawnuɗom ka Alla.
აი, თქვენ ამას [ამ ცილისწამებას] ენიდან ენაზე გადასცემდით და თქვენი ბაგეებით ამბობდით იმას, რის შესახებაც არავითარი ცოდნა არ გქონდათ, და უმნიშვნელოდ მიიჩნევდით მას (ცოდვის თვალსაზრისით), მაშინ როცა ეს ალლაჰის წინაშე დიდია.
(Dies) als ihr es mit euren Zungen aufgegriffen und mit euren Mündern das gesagt habt, wovon ihr kein Wissen hattet, und es für eine leichte Sache gehalten habt, während es (aber) bei Allah eine gewaltige Sache ist.
Όταν το περάσατε (το ψέμα) από τη μία γλώσσα στην άλλη, και είπατε με τα στόματά σας, αυτό για το οποίο δεν έχετε καμία γνώση (ούτε το επαληθεύσατε), και νομίζατε (ότι το να το πείτε) αυτό, είναι κάτι απλό (και για το οποίο δε θα φορτωθείτε με αμαρτίες), ενώ αυτό είναι ενώπιον του Αλλάχ, κάτι τερατώδες!
जब तुम इसे एक-दूसरे से अपनी ज़बानों के साथ ले रहे थे और अपने मुँहों से वह बात कह रहे थे, जिसका तुम्हें कोई ज्ञान नहीं तथा तुम इसे साधारण समझते थे, हालाँकि वह अल्लाह के निकट बहुत बड़ी थी।
quando la diffondevate con le vostre lingue, e dicevate con le vostre bocche ciò di cui non avete conoscenza. E voi pensavate fosse una cosa facile, ma questo è grave presso Allāh.
15. Kai jūs skleidėte tai savo liežuviais ir sakėte savo burnomis tai, apie ką jūs neturėjote jokių žinių, jūs laikėte tai mažu dalyku, nors Allahui tai buvo labai didelis.
Yeroo isin arraboota keessaniin olola isaa ooftanii, afaanoowwan keessaniinis waan beekkomsi isa keessatti isiniif hinjirre jettan, odoo inni Rabbiin biratti guddaa ta’ee jiruu isin waan laafaa isa seetan san (adabni guddaan isin tuqa ture).
Когда вы подхватывали это своими языками и говорили своими устами то, о чём у вас не было знания, и считали это незначительным — тогда как у Аллаха это — велико.
Када сте то препричавали својим језицима и када сте на сва уста говорили оно о чему нисте ништа знали, ви сте то ситницом сматрали, али је то код Аллаха крупно.
Mlipoyapokea kwa ndimi zenu na mkasema kwa vinywa vyenu msiyoyajua, na mlifikiri ni jambo dogo, kumbe mbele ya Mwenyezi Mungu ni kubwa.
Ni förde det vidare mellan er och era munnar yttrade sådant ni inte kände till. Ni tänkte att det var en ringa sak, men hos Gud var det ytterst allvarligt.
O zaman siz o sözü birbirinizin dilinden alıp duruyordunuz. Hakkında hiçbir bilginizin olmadığı bir şeyi ağızlarınızla söylüyordunuz. Bunu basit bir şey sanıyordunuz. Hâlbuki o Allah katında çok büyüktür.
جب کہ تم اسے اپنی زبانوں سے نقل در نقل کرنے لگے اور اپنے منھ سے وه بات نکالنے لگے جس کی تمہیں مطلق خبر نہ تھی، گو تم اسے ہلکی بات سمجھتے رہے لیکن اللہ تعالیٰ کے نزدیک وه بہت بڑی بات تھی.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَّوْلَا جَآءُو عَلَيْهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَآءَ فَإِذْ لَمْ يَأْتُوا۟ بِٱلشُّهَدَآءِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)lawlaa jaa'oo 'alayhi bi'arba'ati shuhadaa'a fa'idh lam ya'too bish-shuhadaa'i fa'oolaa'ika 'inda llaahi humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635lawlā ǧāʾū ʿalayhi biʾarbaʿati šuhadāʾa faʾiḏ lam yaʾtū biš-šuhadāʾi faʾūlāʾika ʿinda llāhi humu l-kāḏibūna
Why did they not bring four witnesses to testify to it? If they fail to bring the witnesses, then in God's sight, they are liars.
Why did they not produce four witnesses? Since they produce not witnesses, they verily are liars in the sight of Allah
Why did they not bring four witnesses to it? but since they did not bring the witnesses, then they in God's eyes are the liars
Have they brought four witnesses of the fact? If they cannot produce the witnesses, they are the liars in the sight of God
Have they produced four witnesses thereof? Wherefore since they have not produced the witnesses, they are surely liars in the sight of God
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِى مَآ أَفَضْتُمْ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati lamassakum fee maa afadtum feehi 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati lamassakum fī mā ʾafaḍtum fīhi ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
Were it not for God's favor upon you, and His mercy, in this world and the Hereafter, you would have suffered a great punishment for what you have ventured into.
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you in the world and the Hereafter an awful doom had overtaken you for that whereof ye murmured
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy in this world and the next, there would have touched you, for that which ye spread abroad, mighty woe
And but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy in this world and in the next, a severe punishment had come upon you for that which ye spread abroad
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, in this world and in that which is to come, verily a grievous punishment had been inflicted on you, for the calumny which ye have spread
24:15 — the verse above
وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُم مَّا يَكُونُ لَنَآ أَن نَّتَكَلَّمَ بِهَٰذَا سُبْحَٰنَكَ هَٰذَا بُهْتَٰنٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa idh sami'tumoohu qultum maa yakoonu lanaa an natakallama bihaadhaa subhaanaka haadhaa buhtaanun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu qultum mā yakūnu lanā ʾan natakallama bihāḏā subḥānaka hāḏā buhtānun ʿaẓīmun
When you heard it, you should have said, "It is not for us to repeat this. By Your glory, this is a serious slander."
Wherefor, when ye heard it, said ye not: It is not for us to speak of this. Glory be to Thee (O Allah)! This is awful calumny
And why did ye not say when ye heard it, 'It is not for us to speak of this? Celebrated be His praises, this is a mighty calumny
And did ye say when ye heard it, "It is not for us to talk of this affair! O God! By thy Glory, this is a gross calumny
When ye heard it, did ye say, it belongeth not unto us, that we should talk of this matter: God forbid! This is a grievous calumny
يَعِظُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَن تَعُودُوا۟ لِمِثْلِهِۦٓ أَبَدًا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)ya'izukumu llaahu an ta'oodoo limithlihi abadan in kuntum mu'mineen
DIN 31635yaʿiẓukumu llāhu ʾan taʿūdū limiṯlihi ʾabadan ʾin kuntum muʾminīna
God cautions you never to return to the like of it, if you are believers.
Allah admonisheth you that ye repeat not the like thereof ever, if ye are (in truth) believers
God admonishes you that ye return not to the like of it ever, if ye be believers
God hath warned you that ye go not back to the like of this for ever, if ye be believers
God warneth you, that ye return not to the like crime for ever; if ye be true believers
24:16
Why this passage is in the study finding 16
وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُم مَّا يَكُونُ لَنَآ أَن نَّتَكَلَّمَ بِهَٰذَا سُبْحَٰنَكَ هَٰذَا بُهْتَٰنٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa idh sami'tumoohu qultum maa yakoonu lanaa an natakallama bihaadhaa subhaanaka haadhaa buhtaanun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu qultum mā yakūnu lanā ʾan natakallama bihāḏā subḥānaka hāḏā buhtānun ʿaẓīmun
When you heard it, you should have said, "It is not for us to repeat this. By Your glory, this is a serious slander."
Compare translations (4)
Wherefor, when ye heard it, said ye not: It is not for us to speak of this. Glory be to Thee (O Allah)! This is awful calumny
And why did ye not say when ye heard it, 'It is not for us to speak of this? Celebrated be His praises, this is a mighty calumny
And did ye say when ye heard it, "It is not for us to talk of this affair! O God! By thy Glory, this is a gross calumny
When ye heard it, did ye say, it belongeth not unto us, that we should talk of this matter: God forbid! This is a grievous calumny
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Po përse kur e dëgjuat, nuk thatë: "Neve s'na takon të themi diçka të tillë. I patëmeta je Ti (o Zot)! Kjo është një shpifje e madhe!"
আর তোমরা যখন এ অপবাদ শুনলে, তখন তোমরা কেনো বললে না যে, ‘এ নিয়ে কথা বলা আমাদের পক্ষে সম্ভব নয়। (হে আমাদের রব!) তুমি অতি পবিত্র মহান। এটা এক গুরুতর অপবাদ।’
Zašto niste, čim ste to čuli, rekli: “Ne dolikuje nam da o tome govorimo, uzvišen neka si Ti! To je velika potvora!”
Zašto niste, čim ste to čuli, rekli: “Ne dolikuje nam da o tome govorimo, uzvišen neka si Ti! To je velika potvora!”
Ko haanunoo tuma nanɗon nde, mbi'on: "Haanaa min nde min wowlata e dum, Senayee woodanii ma, ɗum ko fenaande mawnde nii".
და რატომ არ თქვით როცა ეს [ცილისწამება] გაიგონეთ: «არ გვეკადრება, რომ ვისაუბროდ ამაზე, და შენ ხარ წმინდა [ო ალლაჰ]! ეს არის [ძალიან] დიდი ცილისწამება».
Und hättet ihr doch, als ihr es hörtet, gesagt: „Es steht uns nicht zu, darüber zu sprechen. Gepriesen seist Du! Das ist eine gewaltige Verleumdung!“
Θα έπρεπε όταν το ακούσατε, να λέγατε: «Δεν επιτρέπεται σε μας να μιλήσουμε με κάτι τέτοιο! Δόξα Σοι (ω, Αλλάχ)! Αυτό (που είπαν για τη μητέρα των πιστών) είναι ένα τερατώδες ψέμα!»
और जब तुमने इसे सुना, तो क्यों नहीं कहा : हमारे लिए उचित नहीं है कि हम यह बात बोलें? (ऐ अल्लाह!) तू पवित्र है! यह तो बहुत बड़ा आरोप है।
E se, quando lo avete ascoltato, voi aveste detto: «Non sta a noi parlarne, gloria Tua! Questo è un grave insulto!»
16. Ir kodėl jūs, išgirdę tai, nesakėte: „Neteisinga mums kalbėti apie tai. Šlovė Tau (Allahai)! Tai didžiulis melas.“
Sila yeroo isa (soba kana) dhageessan “waa’ee kanaa dubbachuun nuuf hin malu, (Yaa Rabbi!) Ati qulqulloofte! Kun soba guddaadha” maaliif hin jenne?
А почему же, когда вы это услышали, вы не сказали: «Нам не подобает говорить такое. Пречист Ты! Это — великий навет!»?
Зашто нисте, чим сте то чули, рекли: „Не доликује нам да о томе говоримо, Узвишен нека си Ти! То је велика потвора!“
Na kwa nini mlipoyasikia msiseme: Haitufalii kuzungumza haya. Subhanak! (Umetakasika!) Huu ni uzushi mkubwa!
Och varför sa ni inte, när ni hörde det: ”Det är inte rätt av oss att tala om detta. Upphöjd är du, Gud! Detta är ett skamlöst påhitt”?
Bu iftirayı işittiğiniz vakit; “Bu konuda konuşmak bize yakışmaz. Seni tenzih ederiz. Bu büyük bir iftiradır.” demeniz gerekmez miydi?
تم نے ایسی بات کو سنتے ہی کیوں نہ کہہ دیا کہ ہمیں ایسی بات منھ سے نکالنی بھی ﻻئق نہیں۔ یا اللہ! تو پاک ہے، یہ تو بہت بڑا بہتان ہے اور تہمت ہے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِى مَآ أَفَضْتُمْ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati lamassakum fee maa afadtum feehi 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati lamassakum fī mā ʾafaḍtum fīhi ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
Were it not for God's favor upon you, and His mercy, in this world and the Hereafter, you would have suffered a great punishment for what you have ventured into.
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you in the world and the Hereafter an awful doom had overtaken you for that whereof ye murmured
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy in this world and the next, there would have touched you, for that which ye spread abroad, mighty woe
And but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy in this world and in the next, a severe punishment had come upon you for that which ye spread abroad
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, in this world and in that which is to come, verily a grievous punishment had been inflicted on you, for the calumny which ye have spread
إِذْ تَلَقَّوْنَهُۥ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَتَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَاهِكُم مَّا لَيْسَ لَكُم بِهِۦ عِلْمٌ وَتَحْسَبُونَهُۥ هَيِّنًا وَهُوَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)idh talaqqawnahu bi'alsinatikum wataqooloona bi'afwaahikum maa laysa lakum bihi 'ilmun watahsaboonahu hayyinan wahuwa 'inda llaahi 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾiḏ talaqqawnahu biʾalsinatikum wataqūlūna biʾafwāhikum mā laysa lakum bihi ʿilmun wataḥsabūnahu hayyinan wahuwa ʿinda llāhi ʿaẓīmun
When you rumored it with your tongues, and spoke with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you considered it trivial; but according to God, it is serious.
When ye welcomed it with your tongues, and uttered with your mouths that whereof ye had no knowledge, ye counted it a trifle. In the sight of Allah it is very great
When ye reported it with your tongues, and spake with your mouths what ye had no knowledge of, and reckoned it a light thing, while in God's eyes it was grave
when ye uttered with your tongues, and spake with your mouths that of which ye had no knowledge. Ye deemed it to be a light matter, but with God it was a grave one
When ye published that with your tongues, and spoke that with your mouths, of which ye had no knowledge; and esteemed it to be light, whereas it was a matter of importance in the sight of God
24:16 — the verse above
يَعِظُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَن تَعُودُوا۟ لِمِثْلِهِۦٓ أَبَدًا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)ya'izukumu llaahu an ta'oodoo limithlihi abadan in kuntum mu'mineen
DIN 31635yaʿiẓukumu llāhu ʾan taʿūdū limiṯlihi ʾabadan ʾin kuntum muʾminīna
God cautions you never to return to the like of it, if you are believers.
Allah admonisheth you that ye repeat not the like thereof ever, if ye are (in truth) believers
God admonishes you that ye return not to the like of it ever, if ye be believers
God hath warned you that ye go not back to the like of this for ever, if ye be believers
God warneth you, that ye return not to the like crime for ever; if ye be true believers
وَيُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635wayubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
God explains the Verses to you. God is Knowing and Wise.
And He expoundeth unto you the revelations. Allah is Knower, Wise
and God manifests to you the signs, for God is knowing, wise
And God maketh His signs clear to you: for God is Knowing, Wise
And God declareth unto you his signs; for God is knowing and wise
24:17
Why this passage is in the study finding 17
يَعِظُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَن تَعُودُوا۟ لِمِثْلِهِۦٓ أَبَدًا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)ya'izukumu llaahu an ta'oodoo limithlihi abadan in kuntum mu'mineen
DIN 31635yaʿiẓukumu llāhu ʾan taʿūdū limiṯlihi ʾabadan ʾin kuntum muʾminīna
God cautions you never to return to the like of it, if you are believers.
Compare translations (4)
Allah admonisheth you that ye repeat not the like thereof ever, if ye are (in truth) believers
God admonishes you that ye return not to the like of it ever, if ye be believers
God hath warned you that ye go not back to the like of this for ever, if ye be believers
God warneth you, that ye return not to the like crime for ever; if ye be true believers
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu ju këshillon që të mos përsërisni më kurrë një gjë të tillë, nëse jeni besimtarë.
আল্লাহ তোমাদেরকে উপদেশ দিচ্ছেন যে, যদি তোমরা মুমি’ন হও, তাহলে আর কখনো এর পুনরাবৃত্তি করবে না।
Allah vam naređuje da više nikad takvo nešto ne ponovite, ako ste vjernici,
Allah vam naređuje da više nikad takvo nešto ne ponovite, ako ste vjernici,
Alla no waajaade on fii wota on fillo sugu [ndee fenaande] poomaa, si tawii on laatike gooŋɗinɓe.
ალლაჰი შეგაგონებთ, რომ აღარასოდეს დაუბრუნდეთ მსგავს საქციელს [ასეთ ცილისწამებას], თუ მართლაც მორწმუნენი ხართ.
Allah ermahnt euch, niemals wieder zu dergleichen (Lügen) zurückzukehren, wenn ihr (wirklich) Gläubige seid.
Σας απαγορεύει ο Αλλάχ να επαναλάβετε ποτέ μία τέτοια πράξη, αν είστε πράγματι πιστοί.
अल्लाह तुम्हें नसीहत करता है कि पुनः कभी ऐसा न करना, यदि तुम ईमान वाले हो।
Allāh vi avverte di non ripetere mai un tale insulto, se siete dei credenti.
17. Allahas neleidžia jums to ir įspėja jus nekartoti panašaus į tai niekada, jei jūs esate tikintieji.
Yoo mu'imintoota taataniif akka isin (gocha) fakkataa isaatti gonkumaa hin deebine Rabbiin isin gorsa.
Аллах увещевает вас, чтобы вы никогда не возвращались к подобному, если вы веруете.
Аллах вам наређује да више никад тако нешто не поновите, ако сте верници,
Mwenyezi Mungu anawaonya msirejee tena kufanya kama haya kabisa, ikiwa nyinyi ni Waumini!
Gud varnar er för att göra något liknande igen, om ni verkligen är sanna troende.
Eğer Mümin iseniz, böyle bir şeye bir daha asla dönmemeniz için Allah size öğüt veriyor.
اللہ تعالیٰ تمہیں نصیحت کرتا ہے کہ پھر کبھی بھی ایسا کام نہ کرنا اگر تم سچے مومن ہو.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِذْ تَلَقَّوْنَهُۥ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَتَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَاهِكُم مَّا لَيْسَ لَكُم بِهِۦ عِلْمٌ وَتَحْسَبُونَهُۥ هَيِّنًا وَهُوَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)idh talaqqawnahu bi'alsinatikum wataqooloona bi'afwaahikum maa laysa lakum bihi 'ilmun watahsaboonahu hayyinan wahuwa 'inda llaahi 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾiḏ talaqqawnahu biʾalsinatikum wataqūlūna biʾafwāhikum mā laysa lakum bihi ʿilmun wataḥsabūnahu hayyinan wahuwa ʿinda llāhi ʿaẓīmun
When you rumored it with your tongues, and spoke with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you considered it trivial; but according to God, it is serious.
When ye welcomed it with your tongues, and uttered with your mouths that whereof ye had no knowledge, ye counted it a trifle. In the sight of Allah it is very great
When ye reported it with your tongues, and spake with your mouths what ye had no knowledge of, and reckoned it a light thing, while in God's eyes it was grave
when ye uttered with your tongues, and spake with your mouths that of which ye had no knowledge. Ye deemed it to be a light matter, but with God it was a grave one
When ye published that with your tongues, and spoke that with your mouths, of which ye had no knowledge; and esteemed it to be light, whereas it was a matter of importance in the sight of God
وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُم مَّا يَكُونُ لَنَآ أَن نَّتَكَلَّمَ بِهَٰذَا سُبْحَٰنَكَ هَٰذَا بُهْتَٰنٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa idh sami'tumoohu qultum maa yakoonu lanaa an natakallama bihaadhaa subhaanaka haadhaa buhtaanun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu qultum mā yakūnu lanā ʾan natakallama bihāḏā subḥānaka hāḏā buhtānun ʿaẓīmun
When you heard it, you should have said, "It is not for us to repeat this. By Your glory, this is a serious slander."
Wherefor, when ye heard it, said ye not: It is not for us to speak of this. Glory be to Thee (O Allah)! This is awful calumny
And why did ye not say when ye heard it, 'It is not for us to speak of this? Celebrated be His praises, this is a mighty calumny
And did ye say when ye heard it, "It is not for us to talk of this affair! O God! By thy Glory, this is a gross calumny
When ye heard it, did ye say, it belongeth not unto us, that we should talk of this matter: God forbid! This is a grievous calumny
24:17 — the verse above
وَيُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635wayubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
God explains the Verses to you. God is Knowing and Wise.
And He expoundeth unto you the revelations. Allah is Knower, Wise
and God manifests to you the signs, for God is knowing, wise
And God maketh His signs clear to you: for God is Knowing, Wise
And God declareth unto you his signs; for God is knowing and wise
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَن تَشِيعَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةُ فِى ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhibboona an tashee'a l-faahishatu fee lladheena aamanoo lahum 'adhaabun aleemun fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati wallaahu ya'lamu wa'antum laa ta'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥibbūna ʾan tašīʿa l-fāḥišatu fī llaḏīna ʾāmanū lahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati wallāhu yaʿlamu waʾantum lā taʿlamūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who love to see immorality spread among the believers-for them is a painful punishment, in this life and in the Hereafter. God knows, and you do not know.
Lo! those who love that slander should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter. Allah knoweth. Ye know not
Verily, those who love that scandal should go abroad amongst those who believe, for them is grievous woe in this world and the next; for God knows, but ye do not know
But as for those who love that foul calumnies should go forth against those who believe, a grievous chastisement awaits them In this world and in the next. And God hath knowledge, but ye have not
Verily they who love that scandal be published of those who believe, shall receive a severe punishment both in this world, and in the next. God knoweth, but ye know not
24:18
Why this passage is in the study finding 18
وَيُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635wayubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
God explains the Verses to you. God is Knowing and Wise.
Compare translations (4)
And He expoundeth unto you the revelations. Allah is Knower, Wise
and God manifests to you the signs, for God is knowing, wise
And God maketh His signs clear to you: for God is Knowing, Wise
And God declareth unto you his signs; for God is knowing and wise
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu jua sqaron ajetet, se Allahu është i Gjithëdijshëm, i Urtë.
আর আল্লাহ তোমাদের জন্য আয়াতসমূহ সুস্পষ্টভাবে বর্ণনা করছেন এবং আল্লাহ মহাজ্ঞানী, প্রজ্ঞাময়।
i Allah vam propise objašnjava; a Allah sve zna i mudar je.
i Allah vam propise objašnjava; a Allah sve zna i mudar je.
Alla no ɓannginannde on Aayeeje ɗen Alla ko O ganduɗo ñeeñɗo.
და ცხადად გიჩვენებთ ალლაჰი თავის [ყურანის] აიათებს და ალლაჰი ყოვლისმცოდნე, ბრძენია.
Und Allah macht euch die Zeichen klar, und Allah ist allwissend und allweise.
Και διασαφηνίζει ο Αλλάχ τα Εδάφια (που περιέχουν τους κανόνες και τις νουθεσίες Του), και ο Αλλάχ είναι ‘Αλείμ (Παντογνώστης) και Χακείμ (Πάνσοφος).
और अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए आयतें खोलकर बयान करता है तथा अल्लाह सब कुछ जानने वाला, पूर्ण हिकमत वाला है।
E Allāh vi chiarisce i Suoi precetti e Allāh è Sapiente, Saggio.
18. Ir Allahas padaro Ajat (įrodymus, įkalčius, eilutes, pamokas, ženklus, apreiškimus ir t. t.) aiškius jums, ir Allahas yra Visa Žinantis, Visa Išmanantis.
Allaah’n keeyyattoota Isaa isiniif ibsa. Rabbiin beekaa ogeessa.
И Аллах разъясняет вам знамения, и Аллах — знающий, мудрый.
и Аллах вам прописе објашњава; а Аллах све зна и мудар је.
Na Mwenyezi Mungu anawabainishia Aya mbalimbali. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ndiye ajuaye zaidi, Mwenye hekima.
Så klargör Gud sina budskap för er. Gud är sannerligen allvetande, vis.
Ve Allah size ayetleri böyle açıklıyor. Allah Alîm'dir (herşeyi hakkıyla bilendir), Hakîm'dir. (Çok hikmet sahibidir.)
اللہ تعالیٰ تمہارے سامنے اپنی آیتیں بیان فرما رہا ہے، اور اللہ تعالیٰ علم و حکمت واﻻ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُم مَّا يَكُونُ لَنَآ أَن نَّتَكَلَّمَ بِهَٰذَا سُبْحَٰنَكَ هَٰذَا بُهْتَٰنٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa idh sami'tumoohu qultum maa yakoonu lanaa an natakallama bihaadhaa subhaanaka haadhaa buhtaanun 'azeem
DIN 31635walawlā ʾiḏ samiʿtumūhu qultum mā yakūnu lanā ʾan natakallama bihāḏā subḥānaka hāḏā buhtānun ʿaẓīmun
When you heard it, you should have said, "It is not for us to repeat this. By Your glory, this is a serious slander."
Wherefor, when ye heard it, said ye not: It is not for us to speak of this. Glory be to Thee (O Allah)! This is awful calumny
And why did ye not say when ye heard it, 'It is not for us to speak of this? Celebrated be His praises, this is a mighty calumny
And did ye say when ye heard it, "It is not for us to talk of this affair! O God! By thy Glory, this is a gross calumny
When ye heard it, did ye say, it belongeth not unto us, that we should talk of this matter: God forbid! This is a grievous calumny
يَعِظُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَن تَعُودُوا۟ لِمِثْلِهِۦٓ أَبَدًا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)ya'izukumu llaahu an ta'oodoo limithlihi abadan in kuntum mu'mineen
DIN 31635yaʿiẓukumu llāhu ʾan taʿūdū limiṯlihi ʾabadan ʾin kuntum muʾminīna
God cautions you never to return to the like of it, if you are believers.
Allah admonisheth you that ye repeat not the like thereof ever, if ye are (in truth) believers
God admonishes you that ye return not to the like of it ever, if ye be believers
God hath warned you that ye go not back to the like of this for ever, if ye be believers
God warneth you, that ye return not to the like crime for ever; if ye be true believers
24:18 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَن تَشِيعَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةُ فِى ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhibboona an tashee'a l-faahishatu fee lladheena aamanoo lahum 'adhaabun aleemun fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati wallaahu ya'lamu wa'antum laa ta'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥibbūna ʾan tašīʿa l-fāḥišatu fī llaḏīna ʾāmanū lahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati wallāhu yaʿlamu waʾantum lā taʿlamūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who love to see immorality spread among the believers-for them is a painful punishment, in this life and in the Hereafter. God knows, and you do not know.
Lo! those who love that slander should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter. Allah knoweth. Ye know not
Verily, those who love that scandal should go abroad amongst those who believe, for them is grievous woe in this world and the next; for God knows, but ye do not know
But as for those who love that foul calumnies should go forth against those who believe, a grievous chastisement awaits them In this world and in the next. And God hath knowledge, but ye have not
Verily they who love that scandal be published of those who believe, shall receive a severe punishment both in this world, and in the next. God knoweth, but ye know not
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha ra'oofun raheem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha raʾūfun raḥīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Clement and Merciful.
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Merciful, (ye had been undone)
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is kind and compassionate
And but for the goodness of God towards you and His Mercy, and that God is Kind, Merciful
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is gracious and merciful, ye had felt his vengeance
24:19
Why this passage is in the study finding 19
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَن تَشِيعَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةُ فِى ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhibboona an tashee'a l-faahishatu fee lladheena aamanoo lahum 'adhaabun aleemun fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati wallaahu ya'lamu wa'antum laa ta'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥibbūna ʾan tašīʿa l-fāḥišatu fī llaḏīna ʾāmanū lahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati wallāhu yaʿlamu waʾantum lā taʿlamūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who love to see immorality spread among the believers-for them is a painful punishment, in this life and in the Hereafter. God knows, and you do not know.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! those who love that slander should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter. Allah knoweth. Ye know not
Verily, those who love that scandal should go abroad amongst those who believe, for them is grievous woe in this world and the next; for God knows, but ye do not know
But as for those who love that foul calumnies should go forth against those who believe, a grievous chastisement awaits them In this world and in the next. And God hath knowledge, but ye have not
Verily they who love that scandal be published of those who believe, shall receive a severe punishment both in this world, and in the next. God knoweth, but ye know not
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Në të vërtetë, ata që duan të përhapet pandershmëria në mesin e besimtarëve, do të kenë një dënim të dhembshëm në këtë botë dhe në botën tjetër. Allahu di e ju nuk dini.
নিশ্চয় যারা এটা পছন্দ করে যে, মু’মিনদের মধ্যে অশ্লীলতা ছড়িয়ে পড়ুক, তাদের জন্য দুনিয়া ও আখিরাতে রয়েছে যন্ত্রণাদায়ক শাস্তি। আর আল্লাহ জানেন এবং তোমরা জানো না।
One koji vole da se o vjernicima šire bestidne glasine čeka teška kazna i na ovom i na onom svijetu; Allah sve zna, a vi ne znate.
One koji vole da se o vjernicima šire bestidne glasine čeka teška kazna i na ovom i na onom svijetu; Allah sve zna, a vi ne znate.
Pellet, ɓeen yiɗɓe yo bone ɗen sa'ako e [hoore] ɓen gooŋɗinɓe; no woodani ɓe Lepte muusɗe ka aduna e ka Laakara. Alla no Anndi, onon on nganndah.
ჭეშმარიტად, მათ, ვისაც უყვარს, რომ მორწმუნეთა შესახებ უზნეობა [ცილისწამება მრუშობაზე] გავრცელდეს, მტანჯველი სასჯელი ელით ამქვეყნად და მარადიულ ცხოვრებაში, თუ არ მოინანიებენ. ხოლო ალლაჰმა იცის, თქვენ კი არ იცით.
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die es lieben, dass sich das Abscheuliche unter denjenigen, die glauben, verbreitet, für sie gibt es schmerzhafte Strafe im Diesseits und Jenseits. Und Allah weiß, ihr aber wisst nicht.
Πράγματι, εκείνοι που τους αρέσει να διαδίδονται συκοφαντίες για τους πιστούς αποδίδοντάς τους επαίσχυντες πράξεις, θα λάβουν μία οδυνηρή τιμωρία στην εγκόσμια ζωή και στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ γνωρίζει και εσείς δε γνωρίζετε.
In verità quelli che desiderano che si diffonda la nefandezza tra i fedeli, avranno una dolorosa punizione, in questa vita e nell’Aldilà, e Allāh sa e voi non sapete.
19. Iš tiesų, tie, kurie mėgsta, kad neleisitini lytiniai santykiai (nusikaltimas) būtų praktikuojami tarp tų, kurie tiki, jie turės skausmingą kančią šiame pasaulyje ir Amžinybėje. Ir Allahas žino, o jūs nežinote.
isaan gochi fokkataan warra amanan keessatti tamsa’uu jaallatan, isaaniif addunyaafi Aakhiraa keessatti adabbii laalessaa ta’etu (isaaniif) jira. Rabbiin nibeeka; isin hin beektanu.
Воистину, те, которые любят, чтобы мерзость распространялась среди тех, которые уверовали, — для них мучительное наказание в этом мире и в Последней жизни. Аллах знает, а вы не знаете.
Заиста онима који воле да се о верницима шире бестидне гласине чека болна казна и на овом свету и на Будућем; Аллах зна, а ви не знате.
Kwa hakika wale wanaopenda uenee uchafu kwa walioamini, watapata adhabu chungu katika dunia na Akhera. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anajua na nyinyi hamjui.
För de som finner glädje i att osedlighet sprids bland de troende väntar ett smärtsamt straff både i detta liv och i det kommande. Gud vet, men ni vet inte.
İman edenler arasında fuhşun (kötülüklerin) yayılmasını arzu edenlere, dünya ve ahirette acı bir azap vardır. Allah bilir, siz bilmezsiniz.
جو لوگ مسلمانوں میں بےحیائی پھیلانے کے آرزومند رہتے ہیں ان کے لئے دنیا اور آخرت میں دردناک عذاب ہیں[1] ، اللہ سب کچھ جانتا ہے اور تم کچھ بھی نہیں جانتے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَعِظُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَن تَعُودُوا۟ لِمِثْلِهِۦٓ أَبَدًا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)ya'izukumu llaahu an ta'oodoo limithlihi abadan in kuntum mu'mineen
DIN 31635yaʿiẓukumu llāhu ʾan taʿūdū limiṯlihi ʾabadan ʾin kuntum muʾminīna
God cautions you never to return to the like of it, if you are believers.
Allah admonisheth you that ye repeat not the like thereof ever, if ye are (in truth) believers
God admonishes you that ye return not to the like of it ever, if ye be believers
God hath warned you that ye go not back to the like of this for ever, if ye be believers
God warneth you, that ye return not to the like crime for ever; if ye be true believers
وَيُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635wayubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
God explains the Verses to you. God is Knowing and Wise.
And He expoundeth unto you the revelations. Allah is Knower, Wise
and God manifests to you the signs, for God is knowing, wise
And God maketh His signs clear to you: for God is Knowing, Wise
And God declareth unto you his signs; for God is knowing and wise
24:19 — the verse above
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha ra'oofun raheem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha raʾūfun raḥīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Clement and Merciful.
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Merciful, (ye had been undone)
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is kind and compassionate
And but for the goodness of God towards you and His Mercy, and that God is Kind, Merciful
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is gracious and merciful, ye had felt his vengeance
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَمَن يَتَّبِعْ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ فَإِنَّهُۥ يَأْمُرُ بِٱلْفَحْشَآءِ وَٱلْمُنكَرِ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ مَا زَكَىٰ مِنكُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَبَدًا وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزَكِّى مَن يَشَآءُ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tattabi'oo khutuwaati sh-shaytaani waman yattabi' khutuwaati sh-shaytaani fa'innahu ya'muru bil-fahshaa'i wal-munkari walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu maa zakaa minkum min ahadin abadan walaakinna llaaha yuzakkee man yashaa'u wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni waman yattabiʿ ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni faʾinnahu yaʾmuru bil-faḥšāʾi wal-munkari walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu mā zakā minkum min ʾaḥadin ʾabadan walākinna llāha yuzakkī man yašāʾu wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
O you who believe! Do not follow Satan's footsteps. Whoever follows Satan's footsteps-he advocates obscenity and immorality. Were it not for God's grace towards you, and His mercy, not one of you would have been pure, ever. But God purifies whomever He wills. God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
O ye who believe! Follow not the footsteps of the devil. Unto whomsoever followeth the footsteps of the devil, lo! he commandeth filthiness and wrong. Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, not one of you would ever have grown pure. But Allah causeth whom He will to grow. And Allah is Hearer, Knower
O ye who believe! follow not the footsteps of Satan, for he who follows the footsteps of Satan, verily, he bids you sin and do wrong; and but for God's grace upon you and His mercy, not one of you would be ever pure; but God purifies whom He will, for God both hears and knows
O ye who believe! follow not the steps of Satan, for whosoever shall follow the steps of Satan, he will enjoin on him what is base and blameworthy; and but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy, no one of you had been cleansed for ever: but God maketh whom He will to be clean, and God Heareth, Knoweth
O true believers, follow not the steps of the devil: For whosoever shall follow the steps of the devil, he will command him filthy crimes, and that which is unlawful. If it were not for the indulgence of God, and his mercy towards you, there had not been so much as one of you cleansed from his guilt for ever: But God cleanseth whom he pleaseth; for God both heareth and knoweth
24:20
Why this passage is in the study finding 20
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha ra'oofun raheem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha raʾūfun raḥīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Clement and Merciful.
Compare translations (4)
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Merciful, (ye had been undone)
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is kind and compassionate
And but for the goodness of God towards you and His Mercy, and that God is Kind, Merciful
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is gracious and merciful, ye had felt his vengeance
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Sikur të mos ishin mirësia dhe mëshira e Allahut ndaj jush dhe po të mos ishte Allahu Përdëllimtar e Mëshirëplotë (do t'jua përshpejtonte dënimin)!
আর (হে অপবাদে লিপ্তরা!) যদি তোমাদের ওপর আল্লাহর অনুগ্রহ ও তাঁর দয়া না থাকতো, (তাহলে তিনি তোমাদেরকে দ্রুত শাস্তি দিতেন)। আর নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ পরম স্নেহশীল, অতি দয়ালু।
A da nije Allahove dobrote prema vama i milosti Njegove i da Allah nije blag i milostiv…
A da nije Allahove dobrote prema vama i milosti Njegove i da Allah nije blag i milostiv…
Sinndo wonaano Ɓural Alla ngal e dow mooɗon e Yurmeende makko nden e tawde pellet, Alla ko o Newiiɗo jurmotooɗo o.
და რომ არა ალლაჰის სიკეთე თქვენდა და მისი წყალობა, ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰი შემბრალებელი, შემწყალებელია.
Und wäre nicht die Huld Allahs gegen euch und Seine Barmherzigkeit gewesen, und dass Allah gnädig und barmherzig ist.
Αν δεν ήταν η χάρη και το έλεος του Αλλάχ σε σας (ότι δέχτηκε τη μεταμέλειά σας, ω, εσείς οι τρεις, που επαναλάβατε τα λόγια του υποκριτή, μπιν Σαλούλ), και ότι ο Αλλάχ είναι Ρα’ούφ (Πολυεπιεικής) και Ραχείμ (Πολυεύσπλαχνος), (θα επίσπευδε την τιμωρία σε σας).
और यदि तुमपर अल्लाह का अनुग्रह तथा उसकी दया न होती, और यह कि अल्लाह अत्यंत करुणामय, असीम दयावान् है (तो आरोप लगाने वालों पर तुरंत यातना आ जाती)
E se non fosse per la grazia di Allāh e la Sua pietà su di voi! E in verità Allāh è Tenero, Misericordioso!
20. Ir jei ne Allaho Malonė ir Jo Gailestingumas jums (Allahas paskubintų bausmę jums). Ir Allahas yra kupinas Malonės, Gailestingiausiasis.
Odoo tolaafi rahmanni Allaah isin irra jiraachuu baatee, (silaa isin adaba ture) Rabbiin mararfataa rahmata godhaadha.
И если бы не благоволение Аллаха к вам и Его милость, и то, что Аллах — сострадательный, милующий...
А да није Аллахове доброте према вама и Његове милости и да Аллах није благ и милостив...
Na lau kuwa si fadhila ya Mwenyezi Mungu juu yenu na rehema yake, na kuwa hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mpole, Mwenye kurehemu.
Vore det inte för Guds godhet och nåd över er, och för att han är förbarmande och barmhärtig [skulle straffet redan ha drabbat er].
Eğer üzerinizde Allah'ın lütuf ve merhameti olmasaydı ve Allah çok şefkatli ve merhametli olmasaydı (haliniz nice olurdu)!
اگر تم پر اللہ کا فضل اور اس کی رحمت نہ ہوتی اور یہ بھی کہ اللہ تعالیٰ بڑی شفقت رکھنے واﻻ مہربان ہے[1] ۔ (تو تم پر عذاب اتر جاتا).
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَيُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635wayubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
God explains the Verses to you. God is Knowing and Wise.
And He expoundeth unto you the revelations. Allah is Knower, Wise
and God manifests to you the signs, for God is knowing, wise
And God maketh His signs clear to you: for God is Knowing, Wise
And God declareth unto you his signs; for God is knowing and wise
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَن تَشِيعَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةُ فِى ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhibboona an tashee'a l-faahishatu fee lladheena aamanoo lahum 'adhaabun aleemun fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati wallaahu ya'lamu wa'antum laa ta'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥibbūna ʾan tašīʿa l-fāḥišatu fī llaḏīna ʾāmanū lahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati wallāhu yaʿlamu waʾantum lā taʿlamūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who love to see immorality spread among the believers-for them is a painful punishment, in this life and in the Hereafter. God knows, and you do not know.
Lo! those who love that slander should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter. Allah knoweth. Ye know not
Verily, those who love that scandal should go abroad amongst those who believe, for them is grievous woe in this world and the next; for God knows, but ye do not know
But as for those who love that foul calumnies should go forth against those who believe, a grievous chastisement awaits them In this world and in the next. And God hath knowledge, but ye have not
Verily they who love that scandal be published of those who believe, shall receive a severe punishment both in this world, and in the next. God knoweth, but ye know not
24:20 — the verse above
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَمَن يَتَّبِعْ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ فَإِنَّهُۥ يَأْمُرُ بِٱلْفَحْشَآءِ وَٱلْمُنكَرِ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ مَا زَكَىٰ مِنكُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَبَدًا وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزَكِّى مَن يَشَآءُ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tattabi'oo khutuwaati sh-shaytaani waman yattabi' khutuwaati sh-shaytaani fa'innahu ya'muru bil-fahshaa'i wal-munkari walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu maa zakaa minkum min ahadin abadan walaakinna llaaha yuzakkee man yashaa'u wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni waman yattabiʿ ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni faʾinnahu yaʾmuru bil-faḥšāʾi wal-munkari walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu mā zakā minkum min ʾaḥadin ʾabadan walākinna llāha yuzakkī man yašāʾu wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
O you who believe! Do not follow Satan's footsteps. Whoever follows Satan's footsteps-he advocates obscenity and immorality. Were it not for God's grace towards you, and His mercy, not one of you would have been pure, ever. But God purifies whomever He wills. God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
O ye who believe! Follow not the footsteps of the devil. Unto whomsoever followeth the footsteps of the devil, lo! he commandeth filthiness and wrong. Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, not one of you would ever have grown pure. But Allah causeth whom He will to grow. And Allah is Hearer, Knower
O ye who believe! follow not the footsteps of Satan, for he who follows the footsteps of Satan, verily, he bids you sin and do wrong; and but for God's grace upon you and His mercy, not one of you would be ever pure; but God purifies whom He will, for God both hears and knows
O ye who believe! follow not the steps of Satan, for whosoever shall follow the steps of Satan, he will enjoin on him what is base and blameworthy; and but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy, no one of you had been cleansed for ever: but God maketh whom He will to be clean, and God Heareth, Knoweth
O true believers, follow not the steps of the devil: For whosoever shall follow the steps of the devil, he will command him filthy crimes, and that which is unlawful. If it were not for the indulgence of God, and his mercy towards you, there had not been so much as one of you cleansed from his guilt for ever: But God cleanseth whom he pleaseth; for God both heareth and knoweth
وَلَا يَأْتَلِ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْفَضْلِ مِنكُمْ وَٱلسَّعَةِ أَن يُؤْتُوٓا۟ أُو۟لِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينَ وَٱلْمُهَٰجِرِينَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلْيَعْفُوا۟ وَلْيَصْفَحُوٓا۟ أَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَن يَغْفِرَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaa ya'tali ooloo l-fadli minkum was-sa'ati an yu'too oolee l-qurbaa wal-masaakeena wal-muhaajireena fee sabeeli llaahi walya'foo walyasfahoo alaa tuhibboona an yaghfira llaahu lakum wallaahu ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walā yaʾtali ʾūlū l-faḍli minkum was-saʿati ʾan yuʾtū ʾūlī l-qurbā wal-masākīna wal-muhāǧirīna fī sabīli llāhi walyaʿfū walyaṣfaḥū ʾalā tuḥibbūna ʾan yaġfira llāhu lakum wallāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun
Those of you who have affluence and means should not refuse to give to the relatives, and the needy, and the emigrants for the sake of God. And let them pardon, and let them overlook. Do you not love for God to pardon you? God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear not to give to the near of kin and to the needy, and to fugitives for the cause of Allah. Let them forgive and show indulgence. Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you? Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
And let not those amongst you who have plenty and ample means swear that they will not give aught to their kinsman and the poor and those who have fled their homes in God's way, but let them pardon and pass it over. Do ye not like God to forgive you? and God is forgiving, compassionate
And let not persons of wealth and means among you swear that they will not give to their kindred, to the poor, and to those who have fled their homes in the cause of God; let them rather pardon and pass over the offence. Desire ye not that God should forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful
Let not those among you who possess abundance of wealth, and have ability, swear that they will not give unto their kindred, and the poor, and those who have fled their country for the sake of God's true religion: But let them forgive, and act with benevolence towards them. Do ye not desire that God should pardon you? And God is gracious and merciful
24:21
Why this passage is in the study finding 21
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَمَن يَتَّبِعْ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ فَإِنَّهُۥ يَأْمُرُ بِٱلْفَحْشَآءِ وَٱلْمُنكَرِ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ مَا زَكَىٰ مِنكُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَبَدًا وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزَكِّى مَن يَشَآءُ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tattabi'oo khutuwaati sh-shaytaani waman yattabi' khutuwaati sh-shaytaani fa'innahu ya'muru bil-fahshaa'i wal-munkari walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu maa zakaa minkum min ahadin abadan walaakinna llaaha yuzakkee man yashaa'u wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni waman yattabiʿ ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni faʾinnahu yaʾmuru bil-faḥšāʾi wal-munkari walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu mā zakā minkum min ʾaḥadin ʾabadan walākinna llāha yuzakkī man yašāʾu wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
O you who believe! Do not follow Satan's footsteps. Whoever follows Satan's footsteps-he advocates obscenity and immorality. Were it not for God's grace towards you, and His mercy, not one of you would have been pure, ever. But God purifies whomever He wills. God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
Compare translations (4)
O ye who believe! Follow not the footsteps of the devil. Unto whomsoever followeth the footsteps of the devil, lo! he commandeth filthiness and wrong. Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, not one of you would ever have grown pure. But Allah causeth whom He will to grow. And Allah is Hearer, Knower
O ye who believe! follow not the footsteps of Satan, for he who follows the footsteps of Satan, verily, he bids you sin and do wrong; and but for God's grace upon you and His mercy, not one of you would be ever pure; but God purifies whom He will, for God both hears and knows
O ye who believe! follow not the steps of Satan, for whosoever shall follow the steps of Satan, he will enjoin on him what is base and blameworthy; and but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy, no one of you had been cleansed for ever: but God maketh whom He will to be clean, and God Heareth, Knoweth
O true believers, follow not the steps of the devil: For whosoever shall follow the steps of the devil, he will command him filthy crimes, and that which is unlawful. If it were not for the indulgence of God, and his mercy towards you, there had not been so much as one of you cleansed from his guilt for ever: But God cleanseth whom he pleaseth; for God both heareth and knoweth
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
O ju që besuat, mos i ndiqni gjurmët e shejtanit! Kushdo që ndjek gjurmët e shejtanit, (le ta dijë se) ai urdhëron veç për vepra të shëmtuara e të këqija. Po të mos ishte mirësia dhe mëshira e Allahut ndaj jush, nuk do të pastronte asnjërin prej jush (nga gjynahet), por Allahu pastron kë të dojë. Allahu është Gjithëdëgjues, i Gjithëdijshëm.
হে মু’মিনগণ! তোমরা শয়তানের পদাঙ্কসমূহ অনুসরণ করো না। আর যে শয়তানের পদাঙ্কসমূহ অনুসরণ করবে, (তার জেনে রাখা উচিত যে,) নিশ্চয় শয়তান অশ্লীল ও মন্দ কাজের নির্দেশ দেয়। আর যদি তোমাদের প্রতি আল্লাহর অনুগ্রহ ও তাঁর দয়া না থাকতো, তাহলে (তোমাদের তাওবা কবুলের মাধ্যমে) তিনি কখনোই তোমাদেরকে পবিত্র করতেন না; কিন্তু আল্লাহ (তাওবা কবুলের মাধ্যমে) যাকে ইচ্ছা করেন, পবিত্র করেন। আর আল্লাহ সর্বশ্রোতা, সর্বজ্ঞ।
O vjernici, ne idite šejtanovim stopama! Onog ko bude išao šejtanovim stopama on će na razvrat i odvratna djela navoditi. A da nije Allahove dobrote prema vama i milosti Njegove, nijedan se od vas ne bi nikad od grijeha očistio; ali Allah čisti onog koga On hoće. Allah sve čuje i sve zna.
O vjernici, ne idite đavoljim stopama! Onog tko bude išao đavoljim stopama on će na razvrat i odvratna djela navoditi. A da nije Allahove dobrote prema vama i milosti Njegove, nijedan se od vas ne bi nikad od grijeha očistio; ali Allah čisti onog koga On hoće. Allah sve čuje i sve zna.
Eey mon ɓen gooŋ ɗinɓe, wota on mjokku ɗate Seytaane ɗen, kala jokkuɗo ɗate Seytaane ɗen, pellet, o yamirat [mo] ko boni kon e ko añaa kon. Sinndo wonaano Ɓural Alla ngal e dow mooɗon e Yurmeende Makko nden; hay e gooto e mooɗon laaɓataano poomaa, kono Alla homo laɓɓina on mo o muuyi. Alla ko O Nanoowo gannduɗo.
ჰეი, თქვენ, რომელთაც ირწმუნეთ! ნუ გაჰყვებით სატანის კვალს [გზას]. და ვინც სატანის კვალს გაჰყვება, (იცოდეს, რომ) იგი [სატანა] უზნეობასა და საძრახისს [ცოდვებს] უბრძანებს. და რომ არა ალლაჰის მადლი თქვენდამი (ო, მორწმუნენო) და მისი წყალობა, ვერც ერთი თქვენგანი ვერასოდეს განიწმინდებოდა (თავისი ცოდვების სიბილწისგან). მაგრამ ალლაჰი განწმენდს (ცოდვებისგან) იმას, ვისაც ინებებს. და ალლაჰი ყოვლისმსმენი, ყოვლისმცოდნეა.
O die ihr glaubt, folgt nicht den Fußstapfen des Satans, denn wer den Fußstapfen des Satans folgt, so gebietet er fürwahr das Schändliche und Verwerfliche. Und wäre nicht die Huld Allahs gegen euch und Seine Barmherzigkeit gewesen, würde niemand von euch jemals lauter sein. Aber Allah läutert, wen Er will, und Allah ist allhörend und allwissend.
Ω, εσείς που πιστεύετε! Μην ακολουθείτε τα βήματα του Σατανά. Γιατί όποιος ακολουθεί τα βήματα του Σατανά (ας μάθει ότι), αυτός (ο Σατανάς) διατάζει τις επαίσχυντες και τις απαγορευμένες πράξεις. Αν δεν ήταν η χάρη και το έλεος του Αλλάχ σε σας (ότι δέχεται τη μεταμέλεια σας), κανείς από σας δε θα είχε εξαγνιστεί ποτέ (από τις αμαρτίες του). Αλλά ο Αλλάχ εξαγνίζει όποιον θέλει, και ο Αλλάχ είναι Σαμεί‘ (Αυτός που ακούει τα πάντα) και ‘Αλείμ (Παντογνώστης).
ऐ ईमान वालो! शैतान के पदचिह्नों पर न चलो और जो शैतान के पदचिह्नों पर चले, तो वह तो अश्लीलता तथा बुराई का आदेश देता है। और यदि तुमपर अल्लाह का अनुग्रह और उसकी दया न होती, तो तुममें से कोई भी कभी पवित्र न होता। परंतु अल्लाह जिसे चाहता है, पवित्र करता है, और अल्लाह सब कुछ सुनने वाला, सब कुछ जानने वाला है।
O credenti, non seguite il cammino di Satana! Chi segue il cammino di Satana, in verità sappia che invita alle nefandezze e ai misfatti. E se non ci fosse per voi la grazia di Allāh e la Sua misericordia, nessuno di voi diventerebbe mai puro. Ma Allāh purifica chi Lui vuole, e Allāh è Ascoltatore, Sapiente.
21. O jūs, kurie tikite, nesekite Šaitan (Šėtono) pėdsakais. O kas seka Šaitan (Šėtono) pėdsakai, tada tikrai jis įsako Al-Fahša [t. y. atlikti nusižengimą dorovei (neleistinus lytinius santykius)] ir Al-Munkar [netikėjimą ir daugiadievystę (t. y. daryti blogus ir nedorus veiksmus, ir kalbėti arba daryti tai, kas draudžiama islame)]. Ir jei ne Allaho Malonė ir Jo Gailestingumas jums, nė vienas iš jūsų niekada nebūtų tyras nuo nuodėmių. Tačiau Allahas ištyrina (atveda į islamą) ką Jis nori, ir Allahas yra Visa Girdintis, Visa Žinantis.
Yaa warra amantan! Tarkaanfiiwwan shayxaanaa hin hordofinaa, Namni tarkaanfiilee shayxaanaa hordofe, inni (sheyxaanni) diliilee fokkataafi gocha jibbamaatti ajaja. Odoo tolli Rabbiitiifi rahmanni Isaa isin irra jiraachuu baatee, isinirraa tokkoon keessan hinqulqullaawu gonkumaa. Garuu Rabbiin nama fedhe qulqulleessa. Rabbiin dhaga’aa, beekaadha.
О вы, которые уверовали! Не следуйте по стопам шайтана. А кто следует по стопам шайтана, — воистину, он повелевает мерзость и порицаемое. Если бы не благоволение Аллаха к вам и Его милость, то ни один из вас никогда бы не очистился. Но Аллах очищает, кого пожелает, и Аллах — слышащий, знающий.
О верници, не следите Сотонине стопе! Онај ко буде следио Сотонине стопе он ће га на разврат и одвратна дела наводити. А да није Аллахове доброте према вама и Његове милости, ниједан од вас се не би никад очистио од греха; али Аллах чисти онога кога Он хоће. Аллах све чује и све зна.
Enyi mlioamini, msizifuate nyayo za Shetani. Na atakayefuata nyayo za Shetani basi yeye huamrisha machafu na maovu. Na lau kuwa si fadhila ya Mwenyezi Mungu na rehema yake juu yenu, asingelitakasika miongoni mwenu kabisa hata mmoja. Lakini Mwenyezi Mungu humtakasa amtakaye, na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusikia, Mwenye kujua.
Troende! Följ inte i Satans fotspår. Den som följer i Satans fotspår [dras mot fördärvet], då han befaller er med skamlösa handlingar och ondska. Vore det inte för Guds godhet och nåd mot er skulle ingen någonsin renas, men Gud renar den han vill. Gud hör allt, vet allt.
Ey iman edenler! Şeytanın adımlarını izlemeyin. Kim şeytanın adımlarını izlerse şunu bilsin ki, o çirkin işleri ve münkeri emreder. Eğer Allah’ın üzerinizde lütuf ve rahmeti olmasaydı, sizden hiçbir kimse ebediyen temize çıkamazdı, fakat Allah dilediğini temize çıkarır. Allah her şeyi işitendir, çok iyi bilendir.
ایمان والو! شیطان کے قدم بقدم نہ چلو۔ جو شخص شیطانی قدموں کی پیروی کرے تو وه تو بےحیائی اور برے کاموں کا ہی حکم کرے گا۔ اور اگر اللہ تعالیٰ کا فضل وکرم تم پر نہ ہوتا تو تم میں سے کوئی کبھی بھی پاک صاف نہ ہوتا۔ لیکن اللہ تعالی جسے پاک کرنا چاہے، کر دیتا ہے[1] ۔ اور اللہ سب سننے واﻻ سب جاننے واﻻ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَن تَشِيعَ ٱلْفَٰحِشَةُ فِى ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhibboona an tashee'a l-faahishatu fee lladheena aamanoo lahum 'adhaabun aleemun fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati wallaahu ya'lamu wa'antum laa ta'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥibbūna ʾan tašīʿa l-fāḥišatu fī llaḏīna ʾāmanū lahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati wallāhu yaʿlamu waʾantum lā taʿlamūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who love to see immorality spread among the believers-for them is a painful punishment, in this life and in the Hereafter. God knows, and you do not know.
Lo! those who love that slander should be spread concerning those who believe, theirs will be a painful punishment in the world and the Hereafter. Allah knoweth. Ye know not
Verily, those who love that scandal should go abroad amongst those who believe, for them is grievous woe in this world and the next; for God knows, but ye do not know
But as for those who love that foul calumnies should go forth against those who believe, a grievous chastisement awaits them In this world and in the next. And God hath knowledge, but ye have not
Verily they who love that scandal be published of those who believe, shall receive a severe punishment both in this world, and in the next. God knoweth, but ye know not
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha ra'oofun raheem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha raʾūfun raḥīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Clement and Merciful.
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Merciful, (ye had been undone)
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is kind and compassionate
And but for the goodness of God towards you and His Mercy, and that God is Kind, Merciful
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is gracious and merciful, ye had felt his vengeance
24:21 — the verse above
وَلَا يَأْتَلِ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْفَضْلِ مِنكُمْ وَٱلسَّعَةِ أَن يُؤْتُوٓا۟ أُو۟لِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينَ وَٱلْمُهَٰجِرِينَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلْيَعْفُوا۟ وَلْيَصْفَحُوٓا۟ أَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَن يَغْفِرَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaa ya'tali ooloo l-fadli minkum was-sa'ati an yu'too oolee l-qurbaa wal-masaakeena wal-muhaajireena fee sabeeli llaahi walya'foo walyasfahoo alaa tuhibboona an yaghfira llaahu lakum wallaahu ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walā yaʾtali ʾūlū l-faḍli minkum was-saʿati ʾan yuʾtū ʾūlī l-qurbā wal-masākīna wal-muhāǧirīna fī sabīli llāhi walyaʿfū walyaṣfaḥū ʾalā tuḥibbūna ʾan yaġfira llāhu lakum wallāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun
Those of you who have affluence and means should not refuse to give to the relatives, and the needy, and the emigrants for the sake of God. And let them pardon, and let them overlook. Do you not love for God to pardon you? God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear not to give to the near of kin and to the needy, and to fugitives for the cause of Allah. Let them forgive and show indulgence. Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you? Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
And let not those amongst you who have plenty and ample means swear that they will not give aught to their kinsman and the poor and those who have fled their homes in God's way, but let them pardon and pass it over. Do ye not like God to forgive you? and God is forgiving, compassionate
And let not persons of wealth and means among you swear that they will not give to their kindred, to the poor, and to those who have fled their homes in the cause of God; let them rather pardon and pass over the offence. Desire ye not that God should forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful
Let not those among you who possess abundance of wealth, and have ability, swear that they will not give unto their kindred, and the poor, and those who have fled their country for the sake of God's true religion: But let them forgive, and act with benevolence towards them. Do ye not desire that God should pardon you? And God is gracious and merciful
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ٱلْغَٰفِلَٰتِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ لُعِنُوا۟ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati l-ghaafilaati l-mu'minaati lu'inoo fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati walahum 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti l-ġāfilāti l-muʾmināti luʿinū fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati walahum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who slander honorable, innocent, believing women are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter. They will have a terrible punishment.
Lo! as for those who traduce virtuous, believing women (who are) careless, cursed are they in the world and the Hereafter. Theirs will be an awful doom
Verily, those who cast imputations on chaste women who are negligent but believing shall be cursed in this world and the next; and for them is mighty woe
Verily, they who throw out charges against virtuous but careless women, who yet are believers, shall be cursed in this world and in the world to come; and a terrible punishment doth await them
Moreover they who falsely accuse modest women, who behave in a negligent manner, and are true believers, shall be cursed in this world, and in the world to come; and they shall suffer a severe punishment
24:22
Why this passage is in the study finding 22
وَلَا يَأْتَلِ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْفَضْلِ مِنكُمْ وَٱلسَّعَةِ أَن يُؤْتُوٓا۟ أُو۟لِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينَ وَٱلْمُهَٰجِرِينَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلْيَعْفُوا۟ وَلْيَصْفَحُوٓا۟ أَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَن يَغْفِرَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaa ya'tali ooloo l-fadli minkum was-sa'ati an yu'too oolee l-qurbaa wal-masaakeena wal-muhaajireena fee sabeeli llaahi walya'foo walyasfahoo alaa tuhibboona an yaghfira llaahu lakum wallaahu ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walā yaʾtali ʾūlū l-faḍli minkum was-saʿati ʾan yuʾtū ʾūlī l-qurbā wal-masākīna wal-muhāǧirīna fī sabīli llāhi walyaʿfū walyaṣfaḥū ʾalā tuḥibbūna ʾan yaġfira llāhu lakum wallāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun
Those of you who have affluence and means should not refuse to give to the relatives, and the needy, and the emigrants for the sake of God. And let them pardon, and let them overlook. Do you not love for God to pardon you? God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
Compare translations (4)
And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear not to give to the near of kin and to the needy, and to fugitives for the cause of Allah. Let them forgive and show indulgence. Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you? Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
And let not those amongst you who have plenty and ample means swear that they will not give aught to their kinsman and the poor and those who have fled their homes in God's way, but let them pardon and pass it over. Do ye not like God to forgive you? and God is forgiving, compassionate
And let not persons of wealth and means among you swear that they will not give to their kindred, to the poor, and to those who have fled their homes in the cause of God; let them rather pardon and pass over the offence. Desire ye not that God should forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful
Let not those among you who possess abundance of wealth, and have ability, swear that they will not give unto their kindred, and the poor, and those who have fled their country for the sake of God's true religion: But let them forgive, and act with benevolence towards them. Do ye not desire that God should pardon you? And God is gracious and merciful
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Fisnikët e të pasurit ndër ju le të mos betohen se nuk do t'u japin të afërmve, nevojtarëve e mërgimtarëve në rrugën e Allahut. Le të falin e le të ndjejnë! A nuk doni që Allahu t'ju falë ju? Allahu është Falës i Madh e Mëshirëplotë.
আর তোমাদের মধ্যে যারা সম্মান-মর্যাদা ও প্রাচুর্যের অধিকারী, তারা যেন এমন কসম না করে যে, তারা নিকটাত্মীয়, মিসকীন ও আল্লাহর পথে হিজরতকারীদেরকে (কোন অপরাধে লিপ্ত থাকার কারণে) কিছুই দেবে না। আর তারা যেন তাদেরকে ক্ষমা করে এবং তাদের দোষত্রুটি উপেক্ষা করে। তোমরা কি পছন্দ করো না যে, আল্লাহ তোমাদেরকে ক্ষমা করে দেন? আর আল্লাহ (তাওবাকারী বান্দাদের প্রতি) বড়ই ক্ষমাশীল, পরম দয়ালু।(৬)
Neka se čestiti i imućni među vama ne zaklinju da više neće pomagati rođake i siromahe, i one koji su na Allahovom putu rodni kraj svoj napustili; neka im oproste i ne zamjere! Zar vam ne bi bilo drago da i vama Allah oprosti? A Allah prašta i samilostan je.
Neka se čestiti i imućni među vama ne zaklinju da više neće pomagati rođake i siromahe, i one koji su na Allahovom putu rodni kraj svoj napustili; neka im oproste i ne zamjere! Zar vam ne bi bilo drago da i vama Allah oprosti? A Allah prašta i samilostan je.
Wota joomiraaɓe ɓural ngal e yaajeende nde e mooɗon wooɗndu wonan'dema ɓe okkortaa ɓadondiraaɓe ɓen e ɓilliiɓe ɓen e ferɓe ɓen ka Laawol Alla, yo ɓe yaafo. Kaa on yiɗaa yo Alla yawtan on? Alla ko o jawtoowo Yurmeteeɗo.
და ნუ დაიფიცებენ თქვენგან ღირსებით [რწმენაში მაღალი მდგომარეობითა] [1] და ქონებით დაჯილდოებულნი, რომ აღარ მისცემენ (დახმარებას) თავიანთ ნათესავებს, ღარიბებსა და მათ, ვინც ალლაჰის გზაზე გადასახლდა (იმ ცოდვის გამო, რომელიც მათ ჩაიდინეს). პირიქით, აპატიონ და დიდსულოვნად მიუტევონ. განა არ გსურთ, რომ ალლაჰმა თქვენც მოგიტევოთ? და ალლაჰი ყოვლისმპატიებელი, შემწყალებელია!
Und es sollen diejenigen von euch, die Vorzug und Wohlstand besitzen, nicht schwören, sie würden den Verwandten, den Armen und denjenigen, die auf dem Weg Allahs ausgewandert sind, nichts mehr geben, sondern sie sollen verzeihen und nachsichtig sein. Liebt ihr es (selbst) nicht, dass Allah euch vergibt? Und Allah ist allvergebend und barmherzig.
Δεν πρέπει εκείνοι οι γενναιόδωροι και ευκατάστατοι ανάμεσά σας (δηλ. ο Άμπου Μπακρ Ασ-Σιντείκ, ο πατέρας της Αΐσα), να ορκίζονται ότι δε θα δώσουν ελεημοσύνη στους συγγενείς, τους άπορους και τους μετανάστες στο δρόμο του Αλλάχ [δηλ. στον Μίσταχ μπιν Ουθάθα, που ήταν ο ξάδερφός του, και ήταν φτωχός, και μετανάστεψε από τη Μάκκα προς τη Μαντίνα. Ο Άμπου Μπακρ του έδωσε ελεημοσύνη τακτικά, μέχρι που άκουσε ότι επανέλαβε τα λόγια του μπιν Σαλούλ για την κόρη του. Έτσι, ορκίστηκε να μην του ξαναδώσει]. Ας συγχωρέσουν και ας παραβλέψουν! Δεν επιθυμείτε ο Αλλάχ να σας συγχωρήσει; Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι Γαφούρ (Αυτός που συγχωρεί τα πάντα) και Ραχείμ (Πολυεύσπλαχνος).
और तुममें से प्रतिष्ठा और विस्तार वाले (धनी) लोग, नातेदारों और निर्धनों और अल्लाह की राह में हिजरत करने वालों को देने से क़सम न खा लें। और उन्हें चाहिए कि क्षमा कर दें तथा जाने दें! क्या तुम पसंद नहीं करते कि अल्लाह तुम्हें क्षमा कर दे?! और अल्लाह अति क्षमाशील, अत्यंत दयावान् है।[16]
Non giurino i ricchi e benestanti tra di voi di non aiutare più i parenti e i poveri e gli esuli per la causa di Allāh, ma perdonino e abbiano pietà! Ma come, non desiderate che Allāh vi perdoni? E Allāh è Perdonatore, Misericordioso.
22. Ir lai tie iš jūsų tarpo, kurie palaiminti palankumu ir turtu, neprisiekia nesuteikti (jokios pagalbos) savo giminėms, Al-Masakin (vargšams) ir tiems, kurie paliko savo namus Vardan Allaho. Lai jie dovanoja ir atleidžia. Argi jums nepatiktų, kad Allahas jums atleistų? Ir Allahas yra Visada Atleidžianis, Gailestingiausiasis.
Isin irraa abbootiin tolaafi qabeenyaan (badhaadhan) firoota isaanii, hiyyeeyyiifi namoota karaa Rabbii keessatti godaananiif kennuu diduu irratti hin kakatin. Dhiifama haa godhanu; (namaafis) irra haa dabrani. Sila Rabbiin isiniif araaramuu hin jaallattanii? Allaahaan araaramaa, rahmata godhaadha.
И пусть обладающие достоинством и достатком среди вас не зарекаются, что не будут давать родственникам, беднякам и переселившимся на пути Аллаха. И пусть они прощают и проявляют великодушие. Разве вы не желаете, чтобы Аллах простил вас? Аллах — прощающий, милующий.
Нека се доброчинитељи и богати међу вама не заклињу да више неће да помажу рођаке и сиромахе, и оне који су на Аллаховом путу напустили свој родни крај; нека им опросте и не замере! Зар вам не би било драго да и вама Аллах опрости?! А Аллах опрашта грехе и милостив је.
Na wale katika nyinyi wenye fadhila na wasaa wasiape kutowapa jamaa zao, na masikini na waliohama kwa Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na wasamehe, na waachilie mbali. Je, nyinyi hampendi Mwenyezi Mungu awasamehe? Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe, Mwenye kurehemu.
Låt inte de välansedda och förmögna bland er svära att de ska sluta ge till närstående, fattiga och de som utvandrat för Guds skull. Låt dem i stället förlåta och visa överseende. Önskar ni inte själva att Gud förlåter er? Gud är ständigt förlåtande, barmhärtig.
İçinizden faziletli ve servet sahibi kimseler akrabaya, yoksullara, Allah yolunda göç edenlere (mallarından) vermeyeceklerine dair yemin etmesinler, bağışlasınlar, feragat göstersinler. Allah’ın sizi bağışlamasını arzulamaz mısınız? Allah çok bağışlayandır, çok merhametlidir.
تم میں سے جو بزرگی اور کشادگی والے ہیں انہیں اپنے قرابت داروں اور مسکینوں اور مہاجروں کو فی سبیل اللہ دینے سے قسم نہ کھا لینی چاہیئے، بلکہ معاف کردینا اور درگزر کرلینا چاہیئے۔ کیا تم نہیں چاہتے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ تمہارے قصور معاف فرما دے[1] ؟ اللہ قصوروں کو معاف فرمانے واﻻ مہربان ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu wa'anna llaaha ra'oofun raheem
DIN 31635walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu waʾanna llāha raʾūfun raḥīmun
Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Clement and Merciful.
Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, and that Allah is Clement, Merciful, (ye had been undone)
And but for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is kind and compassionate
And but for the goodness of God towards you and His Mercy, and that God is Kind, Merciful
Had it not been for the indulgence of God towards you, and his mercy, and that God is gracious and merciful, ye had felt his vengeance
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَمَن يَتَّبِعْ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ فَإِنَّهُۥ يَأْمُرُ بِٱلْفَحْشَآءِ وَٱلْمُنكَرِ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ مَا زَكَىٰ مِنكُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَبَدًا وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزَكِّى مَن يَشَآءُ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tattabi'oo khutuwaati sh-shaytaani waman yattabi' khutuwaati sh-shaytaani fa'innahu ya'muru bil-fahshaa'i wal-munkari walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu maa zakaa minkum min ahadin abadan walaakinna llaaha yuzakkee man yashaa'u wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni waman yattabiʿ ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni faʾinnahu yaʾmuru bil-faḥšāʾi wal-munkari walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu mā zakā minkum min ʾaḥadin ʾabadan walākinna llāha yuzakkī man yašāʾu wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
O you who believe! Do not follow Satan's footsteps. Whoever follows Satan's footsteps-he advocates obscenity and immorality. Were it not for God's grace towards you, and His mercy, not one of you would have been pure, ever. But God purifies whomever He wills. God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
O ye who believe! Follow not the footsteps of the devil. Unto whomsoever followeth the footsteps of the devil, lo! he commandeth filthiness and wrong. Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, not one of you would ever have grown pure. But Allah causeth whom He will to grow. And Allah is Hearer, Knower
O ye who believe! follow not the footsteps of Satan, for he who follows the footsteps of Satan, verily, he bids you sin and do wrong; and but for God's grace upon you and His mercy, not one of you would be ever pure; but God purifies whom He will, for God both hears and knows
O ye who believe! follow not the steps of Satan, for whosoever shall follow the steps of Satan, he will enjoin on him what is base and blameworthy; and but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy, no one of you had been cleansed for ever: but God maketh whom He will to be clean, and God Heareth, Knoweth
O true believers, follow not the steps of the devil: For whosoever shall follow the steps of the devil, he will command him filthy crimes, and that which is unlawful. If it were not for the indulgence of God, and his mercy towards you, there had not been so much as one of you cleansed from his guilt for ever: But God cleanseth whom he pleaseth; for God both heareth and knoweth
24:22 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ٱلْغَٰفِلَٰتِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ لُعِنُوا۟ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati l-ghaafilaati l-mu'minaati lu'inoo fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati walahum 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti l-ġāfilāti l-muʾmināti luʿinū fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati walahum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who slander honorable, innocent, believing women are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter. They will have a terrible punishment.
Lo! as for those who traduce virtuous, believing women (who are) careless, cursed are they in the world and the Hereafter. Theirs will be an awful doom
Verily, those who cast imputations on chaste women who are negligent but believing shall be cursed in this world and the next; and for them is mighty woe
Verily, they who throw out charges against virtuous but careless women, who yet are believers, shall be cursed in this world and in the world to come; and a terrible punishment doth await them
Moreover they who falsely accuse modest women, who behave in a negligent manner, and are true believers, shall be cursed in this world, and in the world to come; and they shall suffer a severe punishment
يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma tashhadu 'alayhim alsinatuhum wa'aydeehim wa'arjuluhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635yawma tašhadu ʿalayhim ʾalsinatuhum waʾaydīhim waʾarǧuluhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
On the Day when their tongues, and their hands, and their feet will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do
The day when their tongues and hands and feet shall bear witness against them of what they did
Their own tongues, and hands, and feet, shall one day bear witness against them of their own doings
One day their own tongues shall bear witness against them, and their hands, and their feet, concerning that which they have done
24:23
Why this passage is in the study finding 23
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ٱلْغَٰفِلَٰتِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ لُعِنُوا۟ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati l-ghaafilaati l-mu'minaati lu'inoo fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati walahum 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti l-ġāfilāti l-muʾmināti luʿinū fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati walahum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who slander honorable, innocent, believing women are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter. They will have a terrible punishment.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! as for those who traduce virtuous, believing women (who are) careless, cursed are they in the world and the Hereafter. Theirs will be an awful doom
Verily, those who cast imputations on chaste women who are negligent but believing shall be cursed in this world and the next; and for them is mighty woe
Verily, they who throw out charges against virtuous but careless women, who yet are believers, shall be cursed in this world and in the world to come; and a terrible punishment doth await them
Moreover they who falsely accuse modest women, who behave in a negligent manner, and are true believers, shall be cursed in this world, and in the world to come; and they shall suffer a severe punishment
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata që akuzojnë gratë e dëlira, të pasherre e besimtare janë të mallkuar në këtë botë e në tjetrën dhe ata i pret një dënim i madh,
নিশ্চয়ই যারা সতী-সাধ্বী সরলমনা(৭) মু’মিন নারীদের প্রতি (ব্যভিচারের) অপবাদ দেয়, তারা দুনিয়া ও আখিরাতে অভিশপ্ত। আর তাদের জন্য রয়েছে কঠিন শাস্তি।
Oni koji obijede čestite, bezazlene vjernice, neka budu prokleti i na ovom i na onom svijetu; njih čeka patnja nesnosna,
Oni koji obijede čestite, bezazlene vjernice, neka budu prokleti i na ovom i na onom svijetu; njih čeka patnja nesnosna,
Pellet, ɓeen wonɓe tukkude [sonnaaɓe] saŋiiɓe welsindiiɓe gooŋɗinɓe, ɓe huɗaama ka aduna e ka Laakara no woodani ɓe Lepte mawɗe.
ჭეშმარიტად, ისინი, ვინც ბრალს სდებენ უბიწო [ქმრის ერთგულ], უმანკო და მორწმუნე ქალებს მრუშობაში, დაწყევლილნი არიან ამქვეყნად და მარადიულ ცხოვრებაში. და მათთვის დიდი სასჯელია (თუ არ მოინანიებენ).
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die den ehrbaren, unachtsamen gläubigen Frauen (Untreue) vorwerfen, sind verflucht im Diesseits und Jenseits. Und für sie gibt es eine gewaltige Strafe.
Πράγματι, εκείνοι που συκοφαντούν (για αισχρές πράξεις), τις αγνές, πιστές γυναίκες, που στις καρδιές τους ποτέ δε σκέφτονται κάτι τέτοιο, είναι καταραμένοι και στην εγκόσμια ζωή και στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή, και θα έχουν ένα τρομερό μαρτύριο.
निःसंदेह जो लोग सच्चरित्रा, भोली-भाली ईमान वाली स्त्रियों पर आरोप लगाते हैं, वे दुनिया एवं आख़िरत में धिक्कार दिए गए और उनके लिए बड़ी यातना है।
In verità quelli che diffamano le donne oneste, innocenti e credenti, sono maledetti nella vita terrena e nell’Aldilà e avranno una grande punizione,
23. Iš tiesų, tie, kurie apkaltina skaisčias moteris, kurios niekada netgi nepagalvojo apie ką nors paliesiantį jų skaistumą ir yra geros tikinčiosios – yra prakeikti šiame gyvenime ir Amžinybejė. Ir jiems bus didžiulė kančia -
Isaan dubartoota tikfamoo, (sagaagalummaa irraa) dagatoofi mu’uminoota ta’an maqaa xureessan, addunyaafi Aakhiraattis abaaramaniiru. Isaaniif adabbii guddaatu jira.
Воистину, те, которые бросают обвинение целомудренным, не ведающим [о пороке] верующим женщинам, прокляты в этом мире и в Последней жизни. Для них — великое наказание
Заиста они који потворе честите, безазлене вернице нека су проклети и на овом свету и на Будућем и њима припада болна патња
Hakika wanaowasingizia wanawake, wanaojiheshimu, walioghafilika, Waumini; wamelaaniwa duniani na Akhera, nao watapata adhabu kubwa.
De som beskyller kyska och aningslösa troende kvinnor [för otukt] är fördömda i detta och i det kommande livet, och ett oerhört straff väntar dem,
Namuslu, (kötülükten) habersiz Mümin kadınlara iftira atanlar, dünya ve ahirette lanetlenmişlerdir. Onlara büyük bir azap vardır.
جو لوگ پاک دامن بھولی بھالی باایمان عورتوں پر تہمت لگاتے ہیں وه دنیا وآخرت میں ملعون ہیں اور ان کے لئے بڑا بھاری عذاب ہے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَمَن يَتَّبِعْ خُطُوَٰتِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ فَإِنَّهُۥ يَأْمُرُ بِٱلْفَحْشَآءِ وَٱلْمُنكَرِ وَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ مَا زَكَىٰ مِنكُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَبَدًا وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزَكِّى مَن يَشَآءُ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tattabi'oo khutuwaati sh-shaytaani waman yattabi' khutuwaati sh-shaytaani fa'innahu ya'muru bil-fahshaa'i wal-munkari walawlaa fadlu llaahi 'alaykum warahmatuhu maa zakaa minkum min ahadin abadan walaakinna llaaha yuzakkee man yashaa'u wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tattabiʿū ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni waman yattabiʿ ḫuṭuwāti š-šayṭāni faʾinnahu yaʾmuru bil-faḥšāʾi wal-munkari walawlā faḍlu llāhi ʿalaykum waraḥmatuhu mā zakā minkum min ʾaḥadin ʾabadan walākinna llāha yuzakkī man yašāʾu wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
O you who believe! Do not follow Satan's footsteps. Whoever follows Satan's footsteps-he advocates obscenity and immorality. Were it not for God's grace towards you, and His mercy, not one of you would have been pure, ever. But God purifies whomever He wills. God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.
O ye who believe! Follow not the footsteps of the devil. Unto whomsoever followeth the footsteps of the devil, lo! he commandeth filthiness and wrong. Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy unto you, not one of you would ever have grown pure. But Allah causeth whom He will to grow. And Allah is Hearer, Knower
O ye who believe! follow not the footsteps of Satan, for he who follows the footsteps of Satan, verily, he bids you sin and do wrong; and but for God's grace upon you and His mercy, not one of you would be ever pure; but God purifies whom He will, for God both hears and knows
O ye who believe! follow not the steps of Satan, for whosoever shall follow the steps of Satan, he will enjoin on him what is base and blameworthy; and but for the goodness of God towards you, and His mercy, no one of you had been cleansed for ever: but God maketh whom He will to be clean, and God Heareth, Knoweth
O true believers, follow not the steps of the devil: For whosoever shall follow the steps of the devil, he will command him filthy crimes, and that which is unlawful. If it were not for the indulgence of God, and his mercy towards you, there had not been so much as one of you cleansed from his guilt for ever: But God cleanseth whom he pleaseth; for God both heareth and knoweth
وَلَا يَأْتَلِ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْفَضْلِ مِنكُمْ وَٱلسَّعَةِ أَن يُؤْتُوٓا۟ أُو۟لِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينَ وَٱلْمُهَٰجِرِينَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلْيَعْفُوا۟ وَلْيَصْفَحُوٓا۟ أَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَن يَغْفِرَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaa ya'tali ooloo l-fadli minkum was-sa'ati an yu'too oolee l-qurbaa wal-masaakeena wal-muhaajireena fee sabeeli llaahi walya'foo walyasfahoo alaa tuhibboona an yaghfira llaahu lakum wallaahu ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walā yaʾtali ʾūlū l-faḍli minkum was-saʿati ʾan yuʾtū ʾūlī l-qurbā wal-masākīna wal-muhāǧirīna fī sabīli llāhi walyaʿfū walyaṣfaḥū ʾalā tuḥibbūna ʾan yaġfira llāhu lakum wallāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun
Those of you who have affluence and means should not refuse to give to the relatives, and the needy, and the emigrants for the sake of God. And let them pardon, and let them overlook. Do you not love for God to pardon you? God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear not to give to the near of kin and to the needy, and to fugitives for the cause of Allah. Let them forgive and show indulgence. Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you? Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
And let not those amongst you who have plenty and ample means swear that they will not give aught to their kinsman and the poor and those who have fled their homes in God's way, but let them pardon and pass it over. Do ye not like God to forgive you? and God is forgiving, compassionate
And let not persons of wealth and means among you swear that they will not give to their kindred, to the poor, and to those who have fled their homes in the cause of God; let them rather pardon and pass over the offence. Desire ye not that God should forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful
Let not those among you who possess abundance of wealth, and have ability, swear that they will not give unto their kindred, and the poor, and those who have fled their country for the sake of God's true religion: But let them forgive, and act with benevolence towards them. Do ye not desire that God should pardon you? And God is gracious and merciful
24:23 — the verse above
يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma tashhadu 'alayhim alsinatuhum wa'aydeehim wa'arjuluhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635yawma tašhadu ʿalayhim ʾalsinatuhum waʾaydīhim waʾarǧuluhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
On the Day when their tongues, and their hands, and their feet will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do
The day when their tongues and hands and feet shall bear witness against them of what they did
Their own tongues, and hands, and feet, shall one day bear witness against them of their own doings
One day their own tongues shall bear witness against them, and their hands, and their feet, concerning that which they have done
يَوْمَئِذٍ يُوَفِّيهِمُ ٱللَّهُ دِينَهُمُ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma'idhin yuwaffeehimu llaahu deenahumu l-haqqa waya'lamoona anna llaaha huwa l-haqqu l-mubeen
DIN 31635yawmaʾiḏin yuwaffīhimu llāhu dīnahumu l-ḥaqqa wayaʿlamūna ʾanna llāha huwa l-ḥaqqu l-mubīnu
On that Day, God will pay them their account in full, and they will know that God is the Evident Reality.
On that day Allah will pay them their just due, and they will know that Allah, He is the Manifest Truth
on that day God will pay them their just due; and they shall know that God, He is the plain truth
On that day will God pay them their just due, and they shall know that God is the clear Truth itself
On that day shall God render unto them their just due; and they shall know that God is the evident truth
24:24
Why this passage is in the study finding 24
يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma tashhadu 'alayhim alsinatuhum wa'aydeehim wa'arjuluhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635yawma tašhadu ʿalayhim ʾalsinatuhum waʾaydīhim waʾarǧuluhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
On the Day when their tongues, and their hands, and their feet will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
Compare translations (4)
On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do
The day when their tongues and hands and feet shall bear witness against them of what they did
Their own tongues, and hands, and feet, shall one day bear witness against them of their own doings
One day their own tongues shall bear witness against them, and their hands, and their feet, concerning that which they have done
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ditën kur gjuhët, duart dhe këmbët e tyre do të dëshmojnë kundër tyre për atë që kanë bërë.
যেদিন (কিয়ামতের দিন) তাদের জিহ্বাগুলো, তাদের হাতগুলো ও তাদের পাগুলো তারা যা করত, সে ব্যাপারে তাদের বিরুদ্ধে সাক্ষ্য দিবে।
na Dan kad protiv njih budu svjedočili jezici njihovi, i ruke njihove, i noge njihove za ono što su radili.
na Dan kad protiv njih budu svjedočili jezici njihovi, i ruke njihove, i noge njihove za ono što su radili.
Ñande seedoytoo e dow maɓɓe ɗemɗe maɓɓe ɗen e juuɗe maɓɓe ɗen e koyɗe maɓɓe ɗen, ko ɓe laatinoo kon heɓe ngolla.
იმ დღეს [განკითხვის დღეს] მათი ენა, ხელები და ფეხები დაამოწმებენ მათ წინააღმდეგ იმას, რასაც ისინი აკეთებდნენ.
An (jenem) Tag, da ihre Zungen und ihre Hände und ihre Füße gegen sie Zeugnis ablegen werden über das, was sie zu tun pflegten.
Την Ημέρα που οι γλώσσες, τα χέρια και τα πόδια τους θα μαρτυρήσουν εναντίον τους για όσα έκαναν.
जिस दिन उनकी ज़बानें, उनके हाथ और उनके पैर, उनके विरुद्ध उसकी गवाही देंगे, जो वे किया करते थे।
il Giorno in cui le loro lingue, le loro mani e i loro piedi testimonieranno contro di loro per ciò che hanno fatto.
24. Tą Dieną, kai jų liežuviai, jų rankos ir jų kojos (arba pėdos) liudys prieš juos apie tai, ką jie darydavo.
Guyyaa Arraboonni isaanii, harkoowwan isaaniitiifi miilleen isaanii waan isaan dalagaa turan ragaa isaan irratti ba’an (adabamu).
в тот День, когда их языки, руки и ноги засвидетельствуют против них о том, что они совершали.
на Дан када против њих буду сведочили њихови језици, и њихове руке, и њихове ноге за оно што су радили.
Siku ambayo zitawashuhudia ndimi zao na mikono yao na miguu yao kwa waliyokuwa wakiyatenda.
den dag deras tungor, händer och fötter vittnar mot dem om allt de gjort.
O gün, (onların) dilleri, elleri ve ayakları yapmış oldukları şeylere, aleyhlerinde şahitlik eder.
جب کہ ان کے مقابلے میں ان کی زبانیں اور ان کے ہاتھ پاؤں ان کے اعمال کی گواہی دیں گے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَا يَأْتَلِ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْفَضْلِ مِنكُمْ وَٱلسَّعَةِ أَن يُؤْتُوٓا۟ أُو۟لِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينَ وَٱلْمُهَٰجِرِينَ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلْيَعْفُوا۟ وَلْيَصْفَحُوٓا۟ أَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَن يَغْفِرَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaa ya'tali ooloo l-fadli minkum was-sa'ati an yu'too oolee l-qurbaa wal-masaakeena wal-muhaajireena fee sabeeli llaahi walya'foo walyasfahoo alaa tuhibboona an yaghfira llaahu lakum wallaahu ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walā yaʾtali ʾūlū l-faḍli minkum was-saʿati ʾan yuʾtū ʾūlī l-qurbā wal-masākīna wal-muhāǧirīna fī sabīli llāhi walyaʿfū walyaṣfaḥū ʾalā tuḥibbūna ʾan yaġfira llāhu lakum wallāhu ġafūrun raḥīmun
Those of you who have affluence and means should not refuse to give to the relatives, and the needy, and the emigrants for the sake of God. And let them pardon, and let them overlook. Do you not love for God to pardon you? God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear not to give to the near of kin and to the needy, and to fugitives for the cause of Allah. Let them forgive and show indulgence. Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you? Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
And let not those amongst you who have plenty and ample means swear that they will not give aught to their kinsman and the poor and those who have fled their homes in God's way, but let them pardon and pass it over. Do ye not like God to forgive you? and God is forgiving, compassionate
And let not persons of wealth and means among you swear that they will not give to their kindred, to the poor, and to those who have fled their homes in the cause of God; let them rather pardon and pass over the offence. Desire ye not that God should forgive you? And God is Gracious, Merciful
Let not those among you who possess abundance of wealth, and have ability, swear that they will not give unto their kindred, and the poor, and those who have fled their country for the sake of God's true religion: But let them forgive, and act with benevolence towards them. Do ye not desire that God should pardon you? And God is gracious and merciful
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ٱلْغَٰفِلَٰتِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ لُعِنُوا۟ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati l-ghaafilaati l-mu'minaati lu'inoo fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati walahum 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti l-ġāfilāti l-muʾmināti luʿinū fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati walahum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who slander honorable, innocent, believing women are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter. They will have a terrible punishment.
Lo! as for those who traduce virtuous, believing women (who are) careless, cursed are they in the world and the Hereafter. Theirs will be an awful doom
Verily, those who cast imputations on chaste women who are negligent but believing shall be cursed in this world and the next; and for them is mighty woe
Verily, they who throw out charges against virtuous but careless women, who yet are believers, shall be cursed in this world and in the world to come; and a terrible punishment doth await them
Moreover they who falsely accuse modest women, who behave in a negligent manner, and are true believers, shall be cursed in this world, and in the world to come; and they shall suffer a severe punishment
24:24 — the verse above
يَوْمَئِذٍ يُوَفِّيهِمُ ٱللَّهُ دِينَهُمُ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma'idhin yuwaffeehimu llaahu deenahumu l-haqqa waya'lamoona anna llaaha huwa l-haqqu l-mubeen
DIN 31635yawmaʾiḏin yuwaffīhimu llāhu dīnahumu l-ḥaqqa wayaʿlamūna ʾanna llāha huwa l-ḥaqqu l-mubīnu
On that Day, God will pay them their account in full, and they will know that God is the Evident Reality.
On that day Allah will pay them their just due, and they will know that Allah, He is the Manifest Truth
on that day God will pay them their just due; and they shall know that God, He is the plain truth
On that day will God pay them their just due, and they shall know that God is the clear Truth itself
On that day shall God render unto them their just due; and they shall know that God is the evident truth
ٱلْخَبِيثَٰتُ لِلْخَبِيثِينَ وَٱلْخَبِيثُونَ لِلْخَبِيثَٰتِ وَٱلطَّيِّبَٰتُ لِلطَّيِّبِينَ وَٱلطَّيِّبُونَ لِلطَّيِّبَٰتِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ مُبَرَّءُونَ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)al-khabeethaatu lilkhabeetheena wal-khabeethoona lilkhabeethaati wat-tayyibaatu lilttayyibeena wat-tayyiboona lilttayyibaati oolaa'ika mubarra'oona mimmaa yaqooloona lahum maghfiratun warizqun kareem
DIN 31635al-ḫabīṯātu lilḫabīṯīna wal-ḫabīṯūna lilḫabīṯāti waṭ-ṭayyibātu lilṭṭayyibīna waṭ-ṭayyibūna lilṭṭayyibāti ʾūlāʾika mubarraʾūna mimmā yaqūlūna lahum maġfiratun warizqun karīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Bad women are for bad men, and bad men are for bad women, and good women are for good men, and good men are for good women. Those are acquitted of what they say. There is forgiveness for them, and a generous provision.
Vile women are for vile men, and vile men for vile women. Good women are for good men, and good men for good women; such are innocent of that which people say: For them is pardon and a bountiful provision
The vile women to the vile men, and the vile men to the vile women; and the good women to the good men, and the good men to the good women: these are clear of what they say to them - forgiveness and a noble provision
Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but virtuous women for virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women! These shall be cleared from calumnies; theirs shall be forgiveness and an honourable provision
The wicked women should be joined to the wicked men, and the wicked men to the wicked women; but the good women should be married to the good men, and the good men to the good women. These shall be cleared from the calumnies which slanderers speak of them: They shall obtain pardon, and an honourable provision
24:25
Why this passage is in the study finding 25
يَوْمَئِذٍ يُوَفِّيهِمُ ٱللَّهُ دِينَهُمُ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma'idhin yuwaffeehimu llaahu deenahumu l-haqqa waya'lamoona anna llaaha huwa l-haqqu l-mubeen
DIN 31635yawmaʾiḏin yuwaffīhimu llāhu dīnahumu l-ḥaqqa wayaʿlamūna ʾanna llāha huwa l-ḥaqqu l-mubīnu
On that Day, God will pay them their account in full, and they will know that God is the Evident Reality.
Compare translations (4)
On that day Allah will pay them their just due, and they will know that Allah, He is the Manifest Truth
on that day God will pay them their just due; and they shall know that God, He is the plain truth
On that day will God pay them their just due, and they shall know that God is the clear Truth itself
On that day shall God render unto them their just due; and they shall know that God is the evident truth
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Atë Ditë, Allahu do t'ua japë atyre dënimin e merituar dhe ata do ta dinë se Allahu është e Vërteta e qartë.
সেদিন আল্লাহ তাদেরকে ইনসাফভিত্তিক প্রতিদান পুরোপুরি দিয়ে দিবেন। আর তারা জানতে পারবে যে, আল্লাহই সুস্পষ্ট সত্য।(৮)
Tog Dana Allah će ih kazniti kaznom koju su zaslužili i oni će saznati da je Allah, doista, Istina očigledna.
Tog Dana Allah će ih kazniti kaznom koju su zaslužili i oni će saznati da je Allah, doista, Istina očigledna.
Nden Ñande Alla huuɓinanay ɓe [njoɓdi] Diina maɓɓe Goongaha kan, ɓe ngannda pellet, Alla ko Kaŋko woni Goonga Ɓannguka kan.
იმ დღეს [განკითხის დღეს] ალლაჰი სრულად მიუზღავს მათ სამართლიანად თავიანთი ქმედებების მიხედვით და შეიტყობენ, რომ ალლაჰი, სწორედ იგია ცხადი ჭეშმარიტება
An jenem Tag wird Allah ihr wahres Gericht(surteil) in vollem Maß zukommen lassen. Und sie werden erfahren, dass Allah die offenkundige Wahrheit ist.
Εκείνη την Ημέρα, ο Αλλάχ θα τους δώσει τη δίκαιη τιμωρία τους, και θα ξέρουν ότι ο Αλλάχ είναι ο Αλ-Χακκ (ο Ένας Αληθινός Θεός), ο Αλ-Μουμπείν (Αυτός που διασαφήνισε την αλήθεια, και του Οποίου η Ύπαρξη και η Θεότητα φαίνεται ξεκάθαρα μέσω των Σημάδιών Του στο σύμπαν).
उस दिन अल्लाह उन्हें उनका न्यायपूर्ण बदला पूरा-पूरा देगा तथा वे जान लेंगे कि अल्लाह ही सत्य, (तथा सच को) उजागर करने वाला है।
Quel Giorno Allāh li ricompenserà per ciò che facevano, e in verità sapranno che Allāh è la Verità evidente!
25. Tą Dieną Allahas sumokės jiems atlygį už jų veiksmus pilnai, ir jie sužinos, kad Allahas, Jis yra Akivaizdi Tiesa.
Guyyaa san Rabbiin galata (hojii) isaanii kan dhugaa guutee isaaniif kenna. Isaan Rabbiin dhugaa, ifa baasaa ta’uu ni beeku.
В тот день Аллах воздаст им сполна их истинным воздаянием, и они узнают, что Аллах — Он и есть Явная истина.
Тог Дана Аллах ће их казнити казном коју су заслужили и они ће сазнати да је Аллах, заиста, Истина очигледна.
Siku hiyo Mwenyezi Mungu atawapa sawa sawa malipo yao ya haki, na watajua kwamba hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ndiye Haki iliyo wazi.
Den dagen ska Gud ge dem deras rättmätiga straff, och de ska inse att Gud är den uppenbara Sanningen.
O günde, Allah onlara hak ettikleri cezalarını bütünüyle verecektir ve Allah’ın apaçık hakkın ta kendisi olduğunu da bileceklerdir.
اس دن اللہ تعالیٰ انہیں پورا پورا بدلہ حق و انصاف کے ساتھ دے گا اور وه جان لیں گے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ ہی حق ہے (اور وہی) ﻇاہر کرنے واﻻ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ ٱلْمُحْصَنَٰتِ ٱلْغَٰفِلَٰتِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ لُعِنُوا۟ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yarmoona l-muhsanaati l-ghaafilaati l-mu'minaati lu'inoo fee d-dunyaa wal-'aakhirati walahum 'adhaabun 'azeem
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yarmūna l-muḥṣanāti l-ġāfilāti l-muʾmināti luʿinū fī d-dunyā wal-ʾāḫirati walahum ʿaḏābun ʿaẓīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who slander honorable, innocent, believing women are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter. They will have a terrible punishment.
Lo! as for those who traduce virtuous, believing women (who are) careless, cursed are they in the world and the Hereafter. Theirs will be an awful doom
Verily, those who cast imputations on chaste women who are negligent but believing shall be cursed in this world and the next; and for them is mighty woe
Verily, they who throw out charges against virtuous but careless women, who yet are believers, shall be cursed in this world and in the world to come; and a terrible punishment doth await them
Moreover they who falsely accuse modest women, who behave in a negligent manner, and are true believers, shall be cursed in this world, and in the world to come; and they shall suffer a severe punishment
يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma tashhadu 'alayhim alsinatuhum wa'aydeehim wa'arjuluhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635yawma tašhadu ʿalayhim ʾalsinatuhum waʾaydīhim waʾarǧuluhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
On the Day when their tongues, and their hands, and their feet will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do
The day when their tongues and hands and feet shall bear witness against them of what they did
Their own tongues, and hands, and feet, shall one day bear witness against them of their own doings
One day their own tongues shall bear witness against them, and their hands, and their feet, concerning that which they have done
24:25 — the verse above
ٱلْخَبِيثَٰتُ لِلْخَبِيثِينَ وَٱلْخَبِيثُونَ لِلْخَبِيثَٰتِ وَٱلطَّيِّبَٰتُ لِلطَّيِّبِينَ وَٱلطَّيِّبُونَ لِلطَّيِّبَٰتِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ مُبَرَّءُونَ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)al-khabeethaatu lilkhabeetheena wal-khabeethoona lilkhabeethaati wat-tayyibaatu lilttayyibeena wat-tayyiboona lilttayyibaati oolaa'ika mubarra'oona mimmaa yaqooloona lahum maghfiratun warizqun kareem
DIN 31635al-ḫabīṯātu lilḫabīṯīna wal-ḫabīṯūna lilḫabīṯāti waṭ-ṭayyibātu lilṭṭayyibīna waṭ-ṭayyibūna lilṭṭayyibāti ʾūlāʾika mubarraʾūna mimmā yaqūlūna lahum maġfiratun warizqun karīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Bad women are for bad men, and bad men are for bad women, and good women are for good men, and good men are for good women. Those are acquitted of what they say. There is forgiveness for them, and a generous provision.
Vile women are for vile men, and vile men for vile women. Good women are for good men, and good men for good women; such are innocent of that which people say: For them is pardon and a bountiful provision
The vile women to the vile men, and the vile men to the vile women; and the good women to the good men, and the good men to the good women: these are clear of what they say to them - forgiveness and a noble provision
Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but virtuous women for virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women! These shall be cleared from calumnies; theirs shall be forgiveness and an honourable provision
The wicked women should be joined to the wicked men, and the wicked men to the wicked women; but the good women should be married to the good men, and the good men to the good women. These shall be cleared from the calumnies which slanderers speak of them: They shall obtain pardon, and an honourable provision
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّىٰ تَسْتَأْنِسُوا۟ وَتُسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِهَا ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra buyootikum hattaa tasta'nisoo watusallimoo 'alaa ahlihaa dhaalikum khayrun lakum la'allakum tadhakkaroon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra buyūtikum ḥattā tastaʾnisū watusallimū ʿalā ʾahlihā ḏālikum ḫayrun lakum laʿallakum taḏakkarūna
O you who believe! Do not enter homes other than your own, until you have asked permission and greeted their occupants. That is better for you, that you may be aware.
O ye who believe! Enter not houses other than your own without first announcing your presence and invoking peace upon the folk thereof. That is better for you, that ye may be heedful
O ye who believe! enter not into houses which are not your own houses, until ye have asked leave and saluted the people thereof, that is better for you; haply ye may be mindful
O ye who believe! enter not into other houses than your own, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted its inmates. This will be best for you: haply ye will bear this in mind
O true believers, enter not any houses, besides your own houses, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted the family thereof: This is better for you; peradventure ye will be admonished
24:26
Why this passage is in the study finding 26
ٱلْخَبِيثَٰتُ لِلْخَبِيثِينَ وَٱلْخَبِيثُونَ لِلْخَبِيثَٰتِ وَٱلطَّيِّبَٰتُ لِلطَّيِّبِينَ وَٱلطَّيِّبُونَ لِلطَّيِّبَٰتِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ مُبَرَّءُونَ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)al-khabeethaatu lilkhabeetheena wal-khabeethoona lilkhabeethaati wat-tayyibaatu lilttayyibeena wat-tayyiboona lilttayyibaati oolaa'ika mubarra'oona mimmaa yaqooloona lahum maghfiratun warizqun kareem
DIN 31635al-ḫabīṯātu lilḫabīṯīna wal-ḫabīṯūna lilḫabīṯāti waṭ-ṭayyibātu lilṭṭayyibīna waṭ-ṭayyibūna lilṭṭayyibāti ʾūlāʾika mubarraʾūna mimmā yaqūlūna lahum maġfiratun warizqun karīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Bad women are for bad men, and bad men are for bad women, and good women are for good men, and good men are for good women. Those are acquitted of what they say. There is forgiveness for them, and a generous provision.
Compare translations (4)
Vile women are for vile men, and vile men for vile women. Good women are for good men, and good men for good women; such are innocent of that which people say: For them is pardon and a bountiful provision
The vile women to the vile men, and the vile men to the vile women; and the good women to the good men, and the good men to the good women: these are clear of what they say to them - forgiveness and a noble provision
Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but virtuous women for virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women! These shall be cleared from calumnies; theirs shall be forgiveness and an honourable provision
The wicked women should be joined to the wicked men, and the wicked men to the wicked women; but the good women should be married to the good men, and the good men to the good women. These shall be cleared from the calumnies which slanderers speak of them: They shall obtain pardon, and an honourable provision
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Gratë e pandershme janë për burrat e pandershëm dhe burrat e pandershëm janë për gratë e pandershme. Gratë e ndershme janë për burrat e ndershëm dhe burrat e ndershëm janë për gratë e ndershme. Këta janë të pastër nga ajo që thonë (shpifësit). Për ta do të ketë falje dhe furnizim bujar.
দুশ্চরিত্রা নারীরা দুশ্চরিত্র পুরুষদের জন্য এবং দুশ্চরিত্র পুরুষরা দুশ্চরিত্রা নারীদের জন্য। আর সচ্চরিত্রা নারীরা সচ্চরিত্র পুরুষদের জন্য এবং সচ্চরিত্র পুরুষরা সচ্চরিত্রা নারীদের জন্য; (নিকৃষ্ট) লোকেরা যা বলে, তারা তা থেকে মুক্ত ও পবিত্র। তাদের জন্য রয়েছে ক্ষমা ও সম্মানজনক রিযক (জান্নাত)।
Nevaljale žene su za nevaljale muškarce, a nevaljali muškarci su za nevaljale žene; čestite žene su za čestite muškarce, a čestiti muškarci su za čestite žene. Oni nisu krivi za ono što o njima govore, njih čeka oprost i veliko obilje.
Nevaljale žene su za nevaljale muškarce, a nevaljali muškarci su za nevaljale žene; čestite žene su za čestite muškarce, a čestiti muškarci su za čestite žene. Oni nisu krivi za ono što o njima govore, njih čeka oprost i veliko obilje.
Rewɓe soɓɓe ɓen ko fii worɓe soɓɓe ɓen. Worɓe soɓɓe ɓen ko fii rewɓe soɓuɓe ɓen. Rewɓe laaɓɓe ɓen ko fii worɓe laaɓɓe ɓen, worɓe laaɓuɓe ɓen ko fii rewɓe laaɓuɓe ɓen. Ɓee ɗoo ko hisnaaɓe e kon ko ɓe wowlata, no woodani ɓe haforaneede e arsike tedduɗo.
ბილწი ქალები — ბილწი კაცებისთვის, ბილწი კაცები კი ბილწი ქალებისთვის, კეთილი ქალები — კეთილი კაცებისთვის, და კეთილი კაცები კი კეთილი ქალებისთვის. ისინი უდანაშაულონი არიან იმაში, რასაც მათ შესახებ ამბობენ, და მათთვისაა პატიება და კეთილი სარჩო.
Die schlechten Frauen gehören zu schlechten Männern, und die schlechten Männer gehören zu schlechten Frauen. Die guten Frauen gehören zu guten Männern, und die guten Männer gehören zu guten Frauen. Jene sind freigesprochen von dem, was man (über sie) redet. Für sie gibt es Vergebung und ehrenvolle Versorgung.
Οι κακές (λέξεις και συκοφαντίες) είναι από τους κακούς (ανθρώπους), και οι κακοί (άνθρωποι) είναι αυτοί που λένε τις κακές (λέξεις και συκοφαντίες), και οι καλές (λέξεις) είναι από τους καλούς (ανθρώπους), και οι καλοί (άνθρωποι) είναι αυτοί που λένε τις καλές (λέξεις). Εκείνοι (οι καλοί άνθρωποι) είναι αθώοι από όσα λένε (οι συκοφάντες γι’ αυτούς). Θα έχουν συγχώρεση και γενναιόδωρα αγαθά.
अपवित्र स्त्रियाँ, अपवित्र पुरुषों के लिए हैं तथा अपवित्र पुरुष, अपवित्र स्त्रियों के लिए हैं। और पवित्र स्त्रियाँ, पवित्र पुरुषों के लिए हैं तथा पवित्र पुरुष, पवित्र स्त्रियों[17] के लिए हैं। ये लोग उससे बरी किए हुए हैं, जो वे कहते हैं। इनके लिए बड़ी क्षमा तथा सम्मान वाली जीविका है।
Le malvagie si addicono ai malvagi, e i malvagi si addicono alle malvagie[78]. E le buone ai buoni, e i buoni alle buone; quelli sono discolpati dalle maldicenze altrui e avranno perdono e un buon sostentamento.
26. Blogi pareiškimai yra blogiems žmonėms (arba blogos moterys blogiems vyrams) ir blogi žmonės yra blogiems pareiškimams (arba blogi vyrai blogoms moterims). Geri pareiškimai yra geriems žmonėms (arba geros moterys geriems vyrams) ir geri žmonės geriems pareiškimams (arba geri vyrai geroms moterims): tokie (geri žmonės) yra nekalti dėl (visų) blogų pareiškimų, kuriuos jie sako. Jiems yra Atleidimas ir Rizkun Karim (dosnus išlaikymas, t. y. Rojus).
Dubartoonni badoon dhiirota badoofi, dhiironni badoonis dubartoota badoof ta’u, Dubartoonni gaggaariin dhiirota gaggaariifi, dhiironni gaggaariinis dubartoota gaggaariifi. Isaan sun waan isaan jedhan irraa qulqulleeffamoodha. Isaaniif araaramaafi kennaa gaarii ta’etu (Jannatatu) jira.
Порочные женщины — для порочных мужчин, и порочные мужчины — для порочных женщин. А чистые женщины — для чистых мужчин, и чистые мужчины — для чистых женщин. Они непричастны к тому, что [о них] говорят. Для них — прощение и щедрый удел.
Неваљале жене припадају неваљалим мушкарцима, а неваљали мушкарци припадају неваљалим женама; честите жене припадају честитим мушкарцима, а честити мушкарци припадају честитим женама. Они нису криви за оно што о њима говоре, њих чека опрост и велико обиље.
Wanawake waovu ni wa wanaume waovu, na wanaume waovu ni wa wanawake waovu. Na wanawake wema ni wa wanaume wema, na wanaume wema ni wa wanawake wema. Hao wameepushwa na hayo wanayoyasema; wao watapata msamaha na riziki ya ukarimu.
Omoraliska kvinnor är för omoraliska män, och omoraliska män är för omoraliska kvinnor. Och goda kvinnor är för goda män, och goda män är för goda kvinnor. Dessa är oskyldiga till vad som sagts om dem. För dem väntar förlåtelse och en ädel försörjning.
Kötü kadınlar kötü erkeklere, kötü erkekler kötü kadınlara, temiz kadınlar temiz erkeklere, temiz erkekler de temiz kadınlara yaraşır. Bunlar (temiz kadınlar ve erkekler), (iftiracıların) söylediklerinden çok uzaktırlar ve onlar için bir bağışlanma ve güzel bir rızık vardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ وَأَرْجُلُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma tashhadu 'alayhim alsinatuhum wa'aydeehim wa'arjuluhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635yawma tašhadu ʿalayhim ʾalsinatuhum waʾaydīhim waʾarǧuluhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
On the Day when their tongues, and their hands, and their feet will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
On the day when their tongues and their hands and their feet testify against them as to what they used to do
The day when their tongues and hands and feet shall bear witness against them of what they did
Their own tongues, and hands, and feet, shall one day bear witness against them of their own doings
One day their own tongues shall bear witness against them, and their hands, and their feet, concerning that which they have done
يَوْمَئِذٍ يُوَفِّيهِمُ ٱللَّهُ دِينَهُمُ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma'idhin yuwaffeehimu llaahu deenahumu l-haqqa waya'lamoona anna llaaha huwa l-haqqu l-mubeen
DIN 31635yawmaʾiḏin yuwaffīhimu llāhu dīnahumu l-ḥaqqa wayaʿlamūna ʾanna llāha huwa l-ḥaqqu l-mubīnu
On that Day, God will pay them their account in full, and they will know that God is the Evident Reality.
On that day Allah will pay them their just due, and they will know that Allah, He is the Manifest Truth
on that day God will pay them their just due; and they shall know that God, He is the plain truth
On that day will God pay them their just due, and they shall know that God is the clear Truth itself
On that day shall God render unto them their just due; and they shall know that God is the evident truth
24:26 — the verse above
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّىٰ تَسْتَأْنِسُوا۟ وَتُسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِهَا ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra buyootikum hattaa tasta'nisoo watusallimoo 'alaa ahlihaa dhaalikum khayrun lakum la'allakum tadhakkaroon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra buyūtikum ḥattā tastaʾnisū watusallimū ʿalā ʾahlihā ḏālikum ḫayrun lakum laʿallakum taḏakkarūna
O you who believe! Do not enter homes other than your own, until you have asked permission and greeted their occupants. That is better for you, that you may be aware.
O ye who believe! Enter not houses other than your own without first announcing your presence and invoking peace upon the folk thereof. That is better for you, that ye may be heedful
O ye who believe! enter not into houses which are not your own houses, until ye have asked leave and saluted the people thereof, that is better for you; haply ye may be mindful
O ye who believe! enter not into other houses than your own, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted its inmates. This will be best for you: haply ye will bear this in mind
O true believers, enter not any houses, besides your own houses, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted the family thereof: This is better for you; peradventure ye will be admonished
فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فِيهَآ أَحَدًا فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّىٰ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ وَإِن قِيلَ لَكُمُ ٱرْجِعُوا۟ فَٱرْجِعُوا۟ هُوَ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in lam tajidoo feehaa ahadan falaa tadkhuloohaa hattaa yu'dhana lakum wa'in qeela lakumu rji'oo farji'oo huwa azkaa lakum wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona 'aleem
DIN 31635faʾin lam taǧidū fīhā ʾaḥadan falā tadḫulūhā ḥattā yuʾḏana lakum waʾin qīla lakumu rǧiʿū farǧiʿū huwa ʾazkā lakum wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ʿalīmun
And if you find no one in them, do not enter them until you are given permission. And if it is said to you, "Turn back," then turn back. That is more proper for you. God is aware of what you do.
And if ye find no-one therein, still enter not until permission hath been given. And if it be said unto you: Go away again, then go away, for it is purer for you. Allah knoweth what ye do
And if ye find no one therein, then do not enter them until permission is given you, and if it be said to you, 'Go back!' then go back, it is purer for you; for God of what ye do doth know
And if ye find no one therein, then enter it not till leave be given you; and if it be said to you, "Go ye back," then go ye back. This will be more blameless in you, and God knoweth what ye do
And if ye shall find no person in the houses, yet do not enter them, until leave be granted you: And if it be said unto you, return back; do ye return back. This will be more decent for you; and God knoweth that which ye do
24:27
Why this passage is in the study finding 27
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّىٰ تَسْتَأْنِسُوا۟ وَتُسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِهَا ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra buyootikum hattaa tasta'nisoo watusallimoo 'alaa ahlihaa dhaalikum khayrun lakum la'allakum tadhakkaroon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra buyūtikum ḥattā tastaʾnisū watusallimū ʿalā ʾahlihā ḏālikum ḫayrun lakum laʿallakum taḏakkarūna
O you who believe! Do not enter homes other than your own, until you have asked permission and greeted their occupants. That is better for you, that you may be aware.
Compare translations (4)
O ye who believe! Enter not houses other than your own without first announcing your presence and invoking peace upon the folk thereof. That is better for you, that ye may be heedful
O ye who believe! enter not into houses which are not your own houses, until ye have asked leave and saluted the people thereof, that is better for you; haply ye may be mindful
O ye who believe! enter not into other houses than your own, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted its inmates. This will be best for you: haply ye will bear this in mind
O true believers, enter not any houses, besides your own houses, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted the family thereof: This is better for you; peradventure ye will be admonished
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
O ju që besoni! Mos hyni në shtëpi të huaja pa marrë leje dhe pa i përshëndetur banorët e tyre. Kjo është më mirë për ju. Mbase do të merrni mësim.
হে মু’মিনগণ! তোমরা নিজেদের গৃহ ছাড়া অন্য কারও গৃহে অনুমতি না নিয়ে এবং গৃহবাসীদেরকে সালাম না দিয়ে প্রবেশ করো না। এটাই তোমাদের জন্য কল্যাণকর, যাতে তোমরা উপদেশ গ্রহণ করো।
O vjernici, u tuđe kuće ne ulazite dok dopuštenje ne dobijete i dok ukućane ne pozdravite – to vam je bolje, poučite se!
O vjernici, u tuđe kuće ne ulazite dok dopuštenje ne dobijete i dok ukućane ne pozdravite – to vam je bolje, poučite se!
Eey mon yo gooŋɗinɓe, wota on naat e cuuɗi tanaa cuuɗi mo'on ɗin haa duŋinoɗon calminon e dow yimɓe majji ɓen, ko ɗum ɓuri moƴƴannde on. Mbelejo'o jo'o onon on mbaajitoto.
ჰეი, თქვენ რომელთაც ირწმუნეთ, ნუ შეხვალთ სახლებში, გარდა თქვენი სახლებისა, ვიდრე ნებართვას არ სთხოვთ და არ მიესალმებით მათ ბინადართ. ეს უკეთესია თქვენთვის, ეგების შეიგონოთ [იმის გამო, რომ თქვენ მორწმუნეები ხართ და ალლაჰმა ბრძანა, რომ სხვის სახლში შესვლის წინ ნებართვა უნდა ითხოვოთ].
O die ihr glaubt, betretet nicht andere Häuser, außer eure (eigenen) Häuser, bis ihr um Erlaubnis gebeten und ihre Bewohner begrüßt habt. Dies ist besser für euch, auf dass ihr bedenken möget!
Ω, εσείς που πιστεύετε! Mην μπείτε σ' άλλα σπίτια πέρα από τα σπίτια σας, μέχρι να ζητήσετε την άδεια (εισόδου) και να χαιρετήσετε τους κατοίκους τους. Αυτό είναι καλύτερο για σας, ίσως να λάβετε νουθεσία.
O credenti, non entrate nelle case altrui senza prima chiedere permesso e salutarne gli abitanti: è meglio per voi, che ve ne ricordiate!
27. O jūs, kurie tikite, neįženkite į kitus namus, išskyrus savus, tol, kol nepaprašėte leidimo ir nepasveikinote tų, kas juose. Tai geriau jums, tam, kad jūs atmintumėte.
Yaa warra amantan! Mana keessan hin ta’in hanga hayyamsiifattaniifi abbootii ishee nagaa gaafattanitti hin seeninaa. santu isiniif caala Akka gorfamtaniif jecha. [7]
О вы, которые уверовали! Не входите в чужие дома, пока не попросите позволения и не поприветствуете их обитателей. Это лучше для вас, — быть может, вы внемлете напоминанию.
О верници, у туђе куће не улазите док допуштење не добијете и док укућане не поздравите – то вам је боље, поучите се!
Enyi mlioamini! Msiingie nyumba zisizo nyumba zenu mpaka mwombe ruhusa, na mwatolee salamu wenyewe. Hayo ni bora kwenu ili mpate kukumbuka.
Troende! Stig inte in i andras hem utan att först be om lov och hälsa alltid på de som bor där. Detta är bättre för er. [Vi förmanar er] så att ni må ta lärdom.
Ey iman edenler! Kendi evlerinizden başka evlere izin almadan ve ev halkına selâm vermeden girmeyin. Eğer düşünecek olursanız, bu sizin için daha hayırlıdır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَوْمَئِذٍ يُوَفِّيهِمُ ٱللَّهُ دِينَهُمُ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yawma'idhin yuwaffeehimu llaahu deenahumu l-haqqa waya'lamoona anna llaaha huwa l-haqqu l-mubeen
DIN 31635yawmaʾiḏin yuwaffīhimu llāhu dīnahumu l-ḥaqqa wayaʿlamūna ʾanna llāha huwa l-ḥaqqu l-mubīnu
On that Day, God will pay them their account in full, and they will know that God is the Evident Reality.
On that day Allah will pay them their just due, and they will know that Allah, He is the Manifest Truth
on that day God will pay them their just due; and they shall know that God, He is the plain truth
On that day will God pay them their just due, and they shall know that God is the clear Truth itself
On that day shall God render unto them their just due; and they shall know that God is the evident truth
ٱلْخَبِيثَٰتُ لِلْخَبِيثِينَ وَٱلْخَبِيثُونَ لِلْخَبِيثَٰتِ وَٱلطَّيِّبَٰتُ لِلطَّيِّبِينَ وَٱلطَّيِّبُونَ لِلطَّيِّبَٰتِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ مُبَرَّءُونَ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)al-khabeethaatu lilkhabeetheena wal-khabeethoona lilkhabeethaati wat-tayyibaatu lilttayyibeena wat-tayyiboona lilttayyibaati oolaa'ika mubarra'oona mimmaa yaqooloona lahum maghfiratun warizqun kareem
DIN 31635al-ḫabīṯātu lilḫabīṯīna wal-ḫabīṯūna lilḫabīṯāti waṭ-ṭayyibātu lilṭṭayyibīna waṭ-ṭayyibūna lilṭṭayyibāti ʾūlāʾika mubarraʾūna mimmā yaqūlūna lahum maġfiratun warizqun karīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Bad women are for bad men, and bad men are for bad women, and good women are for good men, and good men are for good women. Those are acquitted of what they say. There is forgiveness for them, and a generous provision.
Vile women are for vile men, and vile men for vile women. Good women are for good men, and good men for good women; such are innocent of that which people say: For them is pardon and a bountiful provision
The vile women to the vile men, and the vile men to the vile women; and the good women to the good men, and the good men to the good women: these are clear of what they say to them - forgiveness and a noble provision
Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but virtuous women for virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women! These shall be cleared from calumnies; theirs shall be forgiveness and an honourable provision
The wicked women should be joined to the wicked men, and the wicked men to the wicked women; but the good women should be married to the good men, and the good men to the good women. These shall be cleared from the calumnies which slanderers speak of them: They shall obtain pardon, and an honourable provision
24:27 — the verse above
فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فِيهَآ أَحَدًا فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّىٰ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ وَإِن قِيلَ لَكُمُ ٱرْجِعُوا۟ فَٱرْجِعُوا۟ هُوَ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in lam tajidoo feehaa ahadan falaa tadkhuloohaa hattaa yu'dhana lakum wa'in qeela lakumu rji'oo farji'oo huwa azkaa lakum wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona 'aleem
DIN 31635faʾin lam taǧidū fīhā ʾaḥadan falā tadḫulūhā ḥattā yuʾḏana lakum waʾin qīla lakumu rǧiʿū farǧiʿū huwa ʾazkā lakum wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ʿalīmun
And if you find no one in them, do not enter them until you are given permission. And if it is said to you, "Turn back," then turn back. That is more proper for you. God is aware of what you do.
And if ye find no-one therein, still enter not until permission hath been given. And if it be said unto you: Go away again, then go away, for it is purer for you. Allah knoweth what ye do
And if ye find no one therein, then do not enter them until permission is given you, and if it be said to you, 'Go back!' then go back, it is purer for you; for God of what ye do doth know
And if ye find no one therein, then enter it not till leave be given you; and if it be said to you, "Go ye back," then go ye back. This will be more blameless in you, and God knoweth what ye do
And if ye shall find no person in the houses, yet do not enter them, until leave be granted you: And if it be said unto you, return back; do ye return back. This will be more decent for you; and God knoweth that which ye do
لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ مَسْكُونَةٍ فِيهَا مَتَٰعٌ لَّكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَكْتُمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaykum junaahun an tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra maskoonatin feehaa mataa'un lakum wallaahu ya'lamu maa tubdoona wamaa taktumoon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra maskūnatin fīhā matāʿun lakum wallāhu yaʿlamu mā tubdūna wamā taktumūna
The translators word this verse differently
There is no blame on you for entering uninhabited houses, in which are belongings of yours. God knows what you reveal and what you conceal.
(It is) no sin for you to enter uninhabited houses wherein is comfort for you. Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide
It is no crime against you that ye enter uninhabited houses,- a convenience for you;- and God knows what ye show and what ye hide
There shall be no harm in your entering houses in which no one dwelleth, for the supply of your needs: and God knoweth what ye do openly and what ye hide
It shall be no crime in you, that ye enter uninhabited houses, wherein ye may meet with a convenience. God knoweth that which ye discover, and that which ye conceal
24:28
Why this passage is in the study finding 28
فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فِيهَآ أَحَدًا فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّىٰ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ وَإِن قِيلَ لَكُمُ ٱرْجِعُوا۟ فَٱرْجِعُوا۟ هُوَ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in lam tajidoo feehaa ahadan falaa tadkhuloohaa hattaa yu'dhana lakum wa'in qeela lakumu rji'oo farji'oo huwa azkaa lakum wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona 'aleem
DIN 31635faʾin lam taǧidū fīhā ʾaḥadan falā tadḫulūhā ḥattā yuʾḏana lakum waʾin qīla lakumu rǧiʿū farǧiʿū huwa ʾazkā lakum wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ʿalīmun
And if you find no one in them, do not enter them until you are given permission. And if it is said to you, "Turn back," then turn back. That is more proper for you. God is aware of what you do.
Compare translations (4)
And if ye find no-one therein, still enter not until permission hath been given. And if it be said unto you: Go away again, then go away, for it is purer for you. Allah knoweth what ye do
And if ye find no one therein, then do not enter them until permission is given you, and if it be said to you, 'Go back!' then go back, it is purer for you; for God of what ye do doth know
And if ye find no one therein, then enter it not till leave be given you; and if it be said to you, "Go ye back," then go ye back. This will be more blameless in you, and God knoweth what ye do
And if ye shall find no person in the houses, yet do not enter them, until leave be granted you: And if it be said unto you, return back; do ye return back. This will be more decent for you; and God knoweth that which ye do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Nëse nuk gjeni askënd aty, mos hyni në to derisa t'ju jepet leja. Nëse ju thuhet të ktheheni, atëherë kthehuni. Kjo është më e ndershme për ju. Allahu di mirë gjithçka që bëni.
অতঃপর যদি তোমরা সেখানে কাউকে না পাও , তাহলে তোমাদেরকে অনুমতি না দেয়া পর্যন্ত তোমরা সেখানে প্রবেশ করো না। আর যদি তোমাদেরকে বলা হয়, ‘ফিরে যাও’ তাহলে সেখানে না ঢুকে ফিরে যাবে। এটাই তোমাদের জন্য অধিক পবিত্র। তোমরা যা কর, আল্লাহ সে বিষয়ে সম্যক অবগত।
A ako u njima nikog ne nađete, ne ulazite u njih dok vam se ne dopusti; a ako vam se rekne: “Vratite se!”, vi se vratite, bolje vam je, a Allah zna ono što radite.
A ako u njima nikog ne nađete, ne ulazite u njih dok vam se ne dopusti; a ako vam se rekne: “Vratite se!” vi se vratite, bolje vam je, a Allah zna ono što radite.
Si on tawaani ndeer ton goɗɗo, wota on naat toon haa duŋaneɗon, si on mbi'aama: "Yiltee" yiltee, ko ɗuum ɓuri laaɓannde on. Alla non homo Anndi ko ngolloton kon.
ხოლო თუ იქ [სხვის სახლებში] ვერავის ნახავთ, ნუ შეხვალთ, ვიდრე ნებას არ დაგრთავენ. ხოლო თუ გეტყვიან: «დაბრუნდით!» [ანუ, შესვლის ნებას არ მოგცემენ], მაშინ დაბრუნდით [ნუ ეცდებით შესვლას]. ეს უფრო წმინდაა თქვენთვის. და ალლაჰმა იცის, რასაც აკეთებთ.
Wenn ihr nun niemanden darin (vor)findet, dann tretet nicht ein, bis es euch erlaubt wird. Und wenn man zu euch sagt: „Kehrt um“, dann kehrt um. Das ist lauterer für euch. Und Allah ist wissend über das, was ihr tut.
Εάν δε βρείτε κανέναν μέσα τους, μην εισέλθετε μέσα τους μέχρι να σας δοθεί η άδεια. Εάν ειπώθηκε σε σας: «Γυρίστε πίσω», τότε γυρίστε πίσω. Αυτό είναι πιο αγνό για σας. Και ο Αλλάχ είναι για ό,τι κάνετε, Παντογνώστης.
फिर यदि तुम उनमें किसी को न पाओ, तो उनमें प्रवेश न करो, यहाँ तक कि तुम्हें अनुमति दे दी जाए। और यदि तुमसे कहा जाए कि वापस हो जाओ, तो वापस हो जाओ। यह तुम्हारे लिए अधिक पवित्र है। तथा अल्लाह जो कुछ तुम करते हो, उसे भली-भाँति जानने वाला है।
Se non ci trovate nessuno, non entrateci finché non vi sarà permesso. E se vi si chiede di tornare indietro, fatelo, ciò è più appropriato per voi, e Allāh di ciò che fate è Sapiente.
28. Ir jei jūs nerandate nieko juose, vis tiek, neįženkite tol, kol leidimas nebuvo duotas. Ir jei jūsų paprašoma grįžti – grįžkite, nes tai tyriau jums. Ir Allahas yra Visa Žinantis tai, ką jūs darote.
Yoo ishee keessatti nama tokkos arguu baattan, hanga isiniif hayyamamutti ishee hin seeninaa, Yoo deebi’aa isiniin jedhames deebi’aa, Santu isiniif irra qulqulluudha, Rabbiin waan isin dalagdan hunda beekaadha.
Если вы не найдёте в них никого, то не входите, пока вам не позволят. А если вам скажут: «Уходите», — уходите. Это чище для вас. Аллах — знающий о том, что вы совершаете.
А ако у њима никога не нађете, не улазите у њих док вам се не допусти; а ако вам се каже: „Вратите се!“ Ви се вратите, то вам је чедније, а Аллах добро зна оно што радите.
Na msipomkuta mtu humo basi msiingie mpaka mruhusiwe. Na mkiambiwa: Rudini! Basi rudini. Hivi ni usafi zaidi kwenu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anayajua mnayoyatenda.
Om ni inte finner någon där, gå då inte in förrän ni fått tillstånd. Och om ni ombeds att gå tillbaka, så gör det. Det är mer rättfärdigt för er. Gud har full vetskap om vad ni gör.
Eğer evde kimseyi bulamazsanız, size izin verilinceye kadar oraya girmeyin. Eğer size; “Geri dönün!” denirse, hemen dönün. Çünkü bu, sizin için daha nezih bir davranıştır. Allah, yaptıklarınızı hakkıyla bilendir.
اگر وہاں تمہیں کوئی بھی نہ مل سکے تو پھر اجازت ملے بغیر اندر نہ جاؤ۔ اگر تم سے لوٹ جانے کو کہا جائے تو تم لوٹ ہی جاؤ، یہی بات تمہارے لئے پاکیزه ہے، جو کچھ تم کر رہے ہو اللہ تعالیٰ خوب جانتا ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ٱلْخَبِيثَٰتُ لِلْخَبِيثِينَ وَٱلْخَبِيثُونَ لِلْخَبِيثَٰتِ وَٱلطَّيِّبَٰتُ لِلطَّيِّبِينَ وَٱلطَّيِّبُونَ لِلطَّيِّبَٰتِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ مُبَرَّءُونَ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)al-khabeethaatu lilkhabeetheena wal-khabeethoona lilkhabeethaati wat-tayyibaatu lilttayyibeena wat-tayyiboona lilttayyibaati oolaa'ika mubarra'oona mimmaa yaqooloona lahum maghfiratun warizqun kareem
DIN 31635al-ḫabīṯātu lilḫabīṯīna wal-ḫabīṯūna lilḫabīṯāti waṭ-ṭayyibātu lilṭṭayyibīna waṭ-ṭayyibūna lilṭṭayyibāti ʾūlāʾika mubarraʾūna mimmā yaqūlūna lahum maġfiratun warizqun karīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Bad women are for bad men, and bad men are for bad women, and good women are for good men, and good men are for good women. Those are acquitted of what they say. There is forgiveness for them, and a generous provision.
Vile women are for vile men, and vile men for vile women. Good women are for good men, and good men for good women; such are innocent of that which people say: For them is pardon and a bountiful provision
The vile women to the vile men, and the vile men to the vile women; and the good women to the good men, and the good men to the good women: these are clear of what they say to them - forgiveness and a noble provision
Bad women for bad men, and bad men for bad women; but virtuous women for virtuous men, and virtuous men for virtuous women! These shall be cleared from calumnies; theirs shall be forgiveness and an honourable provision
The wicked women should be joined to the wicked men, and the wicked men to the wicked women; but the good women should be married to the good men, and the good men to the good women. These shall be cleared from the calumnies which slanderers speak of them: They shall obtain pardon, and an honourable provision
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّىٰ تَسْتَأْنِسُوا۟ وَتُسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِهَا ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra buyootikum hattaa tasta'nisoo watusallimoo 'alaa ahlihaa dhaalikum khayrun lakum la'allakum tadhakkaroon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra buyūtikum ḥattā tastaʾnisū watusallimū ʿalā ʾahlihā ḏālikum ḫayrun lakum laʿallakum taḏakkarūna
O you who believe! Do not enter homes other than your own, until you have asked permission and greeted their occupants. That is better for you, that you may be aware.
O ye who believe! Enter not houses other than your own without first announcing your presence and invoking peace upon the folk thereof. That is better for you, that ye may be heedful
O ye who believe! enter not into houses which are not your own houses, until ye have asked leave and saluted the people thereof, that is better for you; haply ye may be mindful
O ye who believe! enter not into other houses than your own, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted its inmates. This will be best for you: haply ye will bear this in mind
O true believers, enter not any houses, besides your own houses, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted the family thereof: This is better for you; peradventure ye will be admonished
24:28 — the verse above
لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ مَسْكُونَةٍ فِيهَا مَتَٰعٌ لَّكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَكْتُمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaykum junaahun an tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra maskoonatin feehaa mataa'un lakum wallaahu ya'lamu maa tubdoona wamaa taktumoon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra maskūnatin fīhā matāʿun lakum wallāhu yaʿlamu mā tubdūna wamā taktumūna
The translators word this verse differently
There is no blame on you for entering uninhabited houses, in which are belongings of yours. God knows what you reveal and what you conceal.
(It is) no sin for you to enter uninhabited houses wherein is comfort for you. Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide
It is no crime against you that ye enter uninhabited houses,- a convenience for you;- and God knows what ye show and what ye hide
There shall be no harm in your entering houses in which no one dwelleth, for the supply of your needs: and God knoweth what ye do openly and what ye hide
It shall be no crime in you, that ye enter uninhabited houses, wherein ye may meet with a convenience. God knoweth that which ye discover, and that which ye conceal
قُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَغُضُّوا۟ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِمْ وَيَحْفَظُوا۟ فُرُوجَهُمْ ذَٰلِكَ أَزْكَىٰ لَهُمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا يَصْنَعُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul lilmu'mineena yaghuddoo min absaarihim wayahfazoo furoojahum dhaalika azkaa lahum inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa yasna'oon
DIN 31635qul lilmuʾminīna yaġuḍḍū min ʾabṣārihim wayaḥfaẓū furūǧahum ḏālika ʾazkā lahum ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā yaṣnaʿūna
Tell the believing men to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates. That is purer for them. God is cognizant of what they do.
Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and be modest. That is purer for them. Lo! Allah is aware of what they do
Say to the believers that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts; that is purer for them; verily, God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the believers that they restrain their eyes and observe continence. Thus will they be more pure. God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the true believers, that they restrain their eyes, and keep themselves from immodest actions: This will be more pure for them; for God is well acquainted with that which they do
24:29
Why this passage is in the study finding 29
لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ مَسْكُونَةٍ فِيهَا مَتَٰعٌ لَّكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَكْتُمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaykum junaahun an tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra maskoonatin feehaa mataa'un lakum wallaahu ya'lamu maa tubdoona wamaa taktumoon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra maskūnatin fīhā matāʿun lakum wallāhu yaʿlamu mā tubdūna wamā taktumūna
The translators word this verse differently
There is no blame on you for entering uninhabited houses, in which are belongings of yours. God knows what you reveal and what you conceal.
Compare translations (4)
(It is) no sin for you to enter uninhabited houses wherein is comfort for you. Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide
It is no crime against you that ye enter uninhabited houses,- a convenience for you;- and God knows what ye show and what ye hide
There shall be no harm in your entering houses in which no one dwelleth, for the supply of your needs: and God knoweth what ye do openly and what ye hide
It shall be no crime in you, that ye enter uninhabited houses, wherein ye may meet with a convenience. God knoweth that which ye discover, and that which ye conceal
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Nuk keni ndonjë gjynah nëse hyni në shtëpi të pabanuara në të cilat keni ndonjë përfitim. Allahu e di mirë atë që shfaqni dhe atë që fshihni.
যে ঘরে কেউ বাস করে না, তাতে তোমাদের কোনো ভোগসামগ্রী থাকলে, সেখানে তোমাদের প্রবেশে কোন পাপ হবে না। আর আল্লাহ জানেন, যা তোমরা প্রকাশ করো, আর যা তোমরা গোপন করো।
Nije vam grijeh ulaziti u nenastanjene zgrade, u kojima se nalaze stvari vaše, a Allah zna ono što javno pokazujete i ono što krijete.
Nije vam grijeh ulaziti u nenastanjene zgrade, u kojima se nalaze stvari vaše, a Allah zna ono što javno pokazujete i ono što krijete.
Bakkaatu fawaaki on nde naatoton e cuuɗi ɗi koɗiraaka hara no e ndeer majji miranhoy mo'on, Alla non homo Anndi ko ngonɗon e feññinde e ko ngonɗon e suuɗude.
არ არის თქვენზე ცოდვა, თუ შეხვალთ დაუსახლებელ სახლებში [რომლებიც არავის კერძო საკუთრება არ არის] (როგორიცაა მგზავრთა თავშესაფრები, საზოგადოებრივი ადგილები და სხვა), რომლებითაც სარგებლობთ. და ალლაჰმა იცის, რასაც აშკარად ამჟღავნებთ და რასაც მალავთ.
Es ist für euch kein Vergehen, unbewohnte Häuser zu betreten, in denen sich ein Nießbrauch für euch befindet. Und Allah weiß, was ihr offen tut und was ihr heimlich tut.
Δεν υπάρχει αμαρτία σε σας αν μπείτε σε ακατοίκητα σπίτια, στα οποία υπάρχει κάποιο όφελος για σας (όπως τα δημόσια καταλύματα για τους οδοιπόρους κλπ.). Και ο Αλλάχ γνωρίζει ό,τι φανερώνετε και ό,τι κρύβετε.
तुमपर कोई दोष नहीं कि उन घरों में प्रवेश करो, जिनमें कोई न रहता हो, जिनमें तुम्हारे लाभ की कोई चीज़ हो। और अल्लाह जानता है, जो तुम प्रकट करते हो और जो तुम छिपाते हो।
Non commettete peccato, entrando in case disabitate, dove avete dei vostri beni, e Allāh sa ciò che mostrate e ciò che nascondete.
29. Nėra nuodėmės jums už tai, kad jūs įžengiate (negavę leidimo) į namus neapgyvendintus (t. y. niekieno nuosavybę) (kai) esate jais suinteresuoti. Ir Allahas žino tai, ką jūs atskleidžiate ir tai, ką jūs slepiate.
Mana namni keessa hin jiraanne (ona) kan ishee keessa meeshaan keessan jiru (hayyama malee) yoo seentan badiin isin irra hin jiru, Rabbiin waan isin mul’iftaniifi waan isin dhoksitanis ni beeka.
Нет на вас греха, если вы входите в нежилые дома, где есть польза для вас. Аллах знает и то, что вы совершаете явно, и то, что скрываете.
Није вам грех да улазите у ненастањене куће у којима се налазе ваше ствари, а Аллах зна оно што јавно показујете и оно што кријете.
Si vibaya kwenu kuingia nyumba zisiokaliwa ambazo ndani yake yamo manufaa yenu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anajua mnayoyadhihirisha na mnayoyaficha.
Ni gör dock inget fel om ni går in i obebodda hus där ni har nytta att hämta. Gud vet vad ni öppet visar och vad ni döljer.
İçinde kendinize ait eşyanın bulunduğu oturulmayan evlere girmenizde herhangi bir sakınca yoktur. Allah; açığa vurduklarınızı da, gizlediklerinizi de bilir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّىٰ تَسْتَأْنِسُوا۟ وَتُسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِهَا ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo laa tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra buyootikum hattaa tasta'nisoo watusallimoo 'alaa ahlihaa dhaalikum khayrun lakum la'allakum tadhakkaroon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū lā tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra buyūtikum ḥattā tastaʾnisū watusallimū ʿalā ʾahlihā ḏālikum ḫayrun lakum laʿallakum taḏakkarūna
O you who believe! Do not enter homes other than your own, until you have asked permission and greeted their occupants. That is better for you, that you may be aware.
O ye who believe! Enter not houses other than your own without first announcing your presence and invoking peace upon the folk thereof. That is better for you, that ye may be heedful
O ye who believe! enter not into houses which are not your own houses, until ye have asked leave and saluted the people thereof, that is better for you; haply ye may be mindful
O ye who believe! enter not into other houses than your own, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted its inmates. This will be best for you: haply ye will bear this in mind
O true believers, enter not any houses, besides your own houses, until ye have asked leave, and have saluted the family thereof: This is better for you; peradventure ye will be admonished
فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فِيهَآ أَحَدًا فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّىٰ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ وَإِن قِيلَ لَكُمُ ٱرْجِعُوا۟ فَٱرْجِعُوا۟ هُوَ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in lam tajidoo feehaa ahadan falaa tadkhuloohaa hattaa yu'dhana lakum wa'in qeela lakumu rji'oo farji'oo huwa azkaa lakum wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona 'aleem
DIN 31635faʾin lam taǧidū fīhā ʾaḥadan falā tadḫulūhā ḥattā yuʾḏana lakum waʾin qīla lakumu rǧiʿū farǧiʿū huwa ʾazkā lakum wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ʿalīmun
And if you find no one in them, do not enter them until you are given permission. And if it is said to you, "Turn back," then turn back. That is more proper for you. God is aware of what you do.
And if ye find no-one therein, still enter not until permission hath been given. And if it be said unto you: Go away again, then go away, for it is purer for you. Allah knoweth what ye do
And if ye find no one therein, then do not enter them until permission is given you, and if it be said to you, 'Go back!' then go back, it is purer for you; for God of what ye do doth know
And if ye find no one therein, then enter it not till leave be given you; and if it be said to you, "Go ye back," then go ye back. This will be more blameless in you, and God knoweth what ye do
And if ye shall find no person in the houses, yet do not enter them, until leave be granted you: And if it be said unto you, return back; do ye return back. This will be more decent for you; and God knoweth that which ye do
24:29 — the verse above
قُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَغُضُّوا۟ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِمْ وَيَحْفَظُوا۟ فُرُوجَهُمْ ذَٰلِكَ أَزْكَىٰ لَهُمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا يَصْنَعُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul lilmu'mineena yaghuddoo min absaarihim wayahfazoo furoojahum dhaalika azkaa lahum inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa yasna'oon
DIN 31635qul lilmuʾminīna yaġuḍḍū min ʾabṣārihim wayaḥfaẓū furūǧahum ḏālika ʾazkā lahum ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā yaṣnaʿūna
Tell the believing men to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates. That is purer for them. God is cognizant of what they do.
Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and be modest. That is purer for them. Lo! Allah is aware of what they do
Say to the believers that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts; that is purer for them; verily, God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the believers that they restrain their eyes and observe continence. Thus will they be more pure. God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the true believers, that they restrain their eyes, and keep themselves from immodest actions: This will be more pure for them; for God is well acquainted with that which they do
وَقُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ يَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِنَّ وَيَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَلْيَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلَىٰ جُيُوبِهِنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ أَخَوَٰتِهِنَّ أَوْ نِسَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُهُنَّ أَوِ ٱلتَّٰبِعِينَ غَيْرِ أُو۟لِى ٱلْإِرْبَةِ مِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ أَوِ ٱلطِّفْلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَظْهَرُوا۟ عَلَىٰ عَوْرَٰتِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ وَلَا يَضْرِبْنَ بِأَرْجُلِهِنَّ لِيُعْلَمَ مَا يُخْفِينَ مِن زِينَتِهِنَّ وَتُوبُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًا أَيُّهَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waqul lilmu'minaati yaghdudna min absaarihinna wayahfazna furoojahunna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa maa zahara minhaa walyadribna bikhumurihinna 'alaa juyoobihinna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa libu'oolatihinna aw aabaa'ihinna aw aabaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw abnaa'ihinna aw abnaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw ikhwaanihinna aw banee ikhwaanihinna aw banee akhawaatihinna aw nisaa'ihinna aw maa malakat aymaanuhunna awi t-taabi'eena ghayri oolee l-'irbati mina r-rijaali awi t-tifli lladheena lam yazharoo 'alaa 'awraati n-nisaa'i walaa yadribna bi'arjulihinna liyu'lama maa yukhfeena min zeenatihinna watooboo ilaa llaahi jamee'an ayyuha l-mu'minoona la'allakum tuflihoon
DIN 31635waqul lilmuʾmināti yaġḍuḍna min ʾabṣārihinna wayaḥfaẓna furūǧahunna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā mā ẓahara minhā walyaḍribna biḫumurihinna ʿalā ǧuyūbihinna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā libuʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾaḫawātihinna ʾaw nisāʾihinna ʾaw mā malakat ʾaymānuhunna ʾawi t-tābiʿīna ġayri ʾūlī l-ʾirbati mina r-riǧāli ʾawi ṭ-ṭifli llaḏīna lam yaẓharū ʿalā ʿawrāti n-nisāʾi walā yaḍribna biʾarǧulihinna liyuʿlama mā yuḫfīna min zīnatihinna watūbū ʾilā llāhi ǧamīʿan ʾayyuha l-muʾminūna laʿallakum tufliḥūna
And tell the believing women to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates, and not display their beauty except what is apparent thereof, and to draw their coverings over their breasts, and not expose their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their women, what their right hands possess, their male attendants who have no sexual desires, or children who are not yet aware of the nakedness of women. And they should not strike their feet to draw attention to their hidden beauty. And repent to God, all of you believers, so that you may succeed.
And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or fathers or husbands' fathers, or their sons or their husbands' sons, or their brothers or their brothers' sons or sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male attendants who lack vigour, or children who know naught of women's nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn unto Allah together, O believers, in order that ye may succeed
And say to the believing women that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts, and display not their ornaments, except those which are outside; and let them pull their kerchiefs over their bosoms and not display their ornaments save to their husbands and fathers, or the fathers of their husbands, or their sons, or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or what their right hands possess, or their male attendants who are incapable, or to children who do not note women's nakedness; and that they beat not with their feet that their hidden ornaments may be known;- but turn ye all repentant to God, O ye believers haply ye may prosper
And speak to the believing women that they refrain their eyes, and observe continence; and that they display not their ornaments, except those which are external; and that they throw their veils over their bosoms, and display not their ornaments, except to their husbands or their fathers, or their husbands' fathers, or their sons, or their husbands' sons, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male domestics who have no natural force, or to children who note not women's nakedness. And let them not strike their feet together, so as to discover their hidden ornaments. And be ye all turned to God, O ye Believers! that it may be well with you
And speak unto the believing women, that they restrain their eyes, and preserve their modesty, and discover not their ornaments, except what necessarily appeareth thereof: And let them throw their veils over their bosoms, and not shew their ornaments, unless to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husbands fathers, or their sons, or their husbands sons, or their brothers, or their brothers sons, or their sisters sons, or their women, or the captives which their right-hands shall possess, or unto such men as attend them, and have no need of women, or unto children, who distinguish not the nakedness of women. And let them not make a noise with their feet, that their ornaments which they hide may thereby be discovered. And be ye all turned unto God, O true believers, that ye may be happy
24:30
Why this passage is in the study finding 30
قُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَغُضُّوا۟ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِمْ وَيَحْفَظُوا۟ فُرُوجَهُمْ ذَٰلِكَ أَزْكَىٰ لَهُمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا يَصْنَعُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul lilmu'mineena yaghuddoo min absaarihim wayahfazoo furoojahum dhaalika azkaa lahum inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa yasna'oon
DIN 31635qul lilmuʾminīna yaġuḍḍū min ʾabṣārihim wayaḥfaẓū furūǧahum ḏālika ʾazkā lahum ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā yaṣnaʿūna
Tell the believing men to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates. That is purer for them. God is cognizant of what they do.
Compare translations (4)
Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and be modest. That is purer for them. Lo! Allah is aware of what they do
Say to the believers that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts; that is purer for them; verily, God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the believers that they restrain their eyes and observe continence. Thus will they be more pure. God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the true believers, that they restrain their eyes, and keep themselves from immodest actions: This will be more pure for them; for God is well acquainted with that which they do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Thuaju besimtarëve të ulin shikimin e tyre dhe të ruajnë nderin e tyre; kjo është më e pastër për ta. Vërtet, Allahu është i Gjithëdijshëm për atë që bëjnë ata.
(হে রাসূল! তুমি) মু’মিন পুরুষদেরকে বলো, তারা যেন তাদের দৃষ্টি (হারামকৃত কিছু দেখা থেকে) সংযত রাখে এবং তাদের লজ্জাস্থানের হিফাযত করে। এটাই তাদের (নিরাপদ থাকার) জন্য অধিক পবিত্র। নিশ্চয় তারা যা করে, সে সম্পর্কে আল্লাহ সম্যক অবহিত।
Reci vjernicima neka obore poglede svoje i neka vode brigu o stidnim mjestima svojim; to im je bolje, jer Allah, uistinu, zna ono što oni rade.
Reci vjernicima neka obore poglede svoje i neka vode brigu o stidnim mjestima svojim; to im je bolje, jer Allah, uistinu, zna ono što oni rade.
Maakan worɓe gooɗinɓe ɓen yo ɓe meeru ndaarɗe maɓɓe ɗen ɓe ndeena farjuuji maɓɓe ɗin, ko ɗuum ɓurata laɓɓinnde ɓe. Pellet, Alla ko o kumpitiiɗo ko ɓe ngollata.
უთხარი [ო, შუამავალო] მორწმუნე კაცებს, მოარიდონ მათი თვალები (ნუ შეხედავენ იმ ქალებს, რომელთა ყურება მათთვის აკრძალულია, ასევე – სხვა მამაკაცების სხეულის იმ ნაწილებს, რომლების ყურებაც აკრძალულია) და დაე, დაიცვან თავიანთი სასქესო ორგანოები (აკრძალულისგან), ეს უფრო წმინდაა მათთვის. ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰმა იცის რასაც აკეთებენ.
Sag zu den gläubigen Männern, sie sollen ihre Blicke senken und ihre Scham hüten. Dies ist lauterer für sie. Wahrlich, Allah ist kundig dessen, was sie machen.
Πες (ω, Προφήτη) στους πιστούς να χαμηλώνουν τα βλέμματά τους (από το να κοιτάξουν οτιδήποτε απαγορεύεται) και να φυλάσσουν την αγνότητά τους. Αυτό είναι αγνότερο γι' αυτούς. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ γνωρίζει πλήρως όλα όσα κάνουν.
(ऐ नबी!) आप ईमान वाले पुरुषों से कह दें कि अपनी निगाहें नीची रखें और अपने गुप्तांगों की रक्षा करें। यह उनके लिए अधिक पवित्र है। निःसंदेह अल्लाह उससे पूरी तरह अवगत है, जो वे करते हैं।
Di’ ai credenti di abbassare il loro sguardo e di conservare il loro pudore: ciò sarebbe, per loro, più appropriato; in verità Allāh sa ciò che fanno.
30. Sakykite tikintiems vyrams nuleisti savo žvilgsnius (nuo žiūrėjimo į draudžiamus dalykus) ir saugoti savo privačias vietas (nuo neleistinų intymių veiksmų). Tai tyriau jiems. Iš tiesų, Allahas yra Visa Žinantis apie tai, ką jie daro.
Mu’uminootaan “(ija keessan gadi qabadhaa)” jedhi, ijoowwan isaanii gadi qabatu; qaamoowwan saalaa isaaniis ni tikfatu, Santu isaaniif irra qulqulluudha. Dhugumatti, Rabbiin keessa beekaa waan isaan dalaganiiti.
Скажи верующим мужчинам, чтобы они опускали свои взоры и оберегали свои чресла. Это чище для них. Воистину, Аллах — сведущий о том, что они делают.
Реци верницима нека оборе своје погледе и нека воде бригу о својим стидним местима; то им је чедније. Аллах у потпуности зна оно што они раде.
Waambie Waumini wanaume wainamishe macho yao, na wazilinde tupu zao. Hili ni takaso bora kwao. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu anazo habari za wanayoyafanya.
Säg till de troende männen att sänka blicken och inte ge efter för sina lustar. Det är renare för dem. Gud är väl medveten om vad de gör.
Mümin erkeklere söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar. Bu davranış onlar için daha nezihtir. Şüphe yok ki, Allah onların yaptıklarından hakkıyla haberdardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فِيهَآ أَحَدًا فَلَا تَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّىٰ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ وَإِن قِيلَ لَكُمُ ٱرْجِعُوا۟ فَٱرْجِعُوا۟ هُوَ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in lam tajidoo feehaa ahadan falaa tadkhuloohaa hattaa yu'dhana lakum wa'in qeela lakumu rji'oo farji'oo huwa azkaa lakum wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona 'aleem
DIN 31635faʾin lam taǧidū fīhā ʾaḥadan falā tadḫulūhā ḥattā yuʾḏana lakum waʾin qīla lakumu rǧiʿū farǧiʿū huwa ʾazkā lakum wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ʿalīmun
And if you find no one in them, do not enter them until you are given permission. And if it is said to you, "Turn back," then turn back. That is more proper for you. God is aware of what you do.
And if ye find no-one therein, still enter not until permission hath been given. And if it be said unto you: Go away again, then go away, for it is purer for you. Allah knoweth what ye do
And if ye find no one therein, then do not enter them until permission is given you, and if it be said to you, 'Go back!' then go back, it is purer for you; for God of what ye do doth know
And if ye find no one therein, then enter it not till leave be given you; and if it be said to you, "Go ye back," then go ye back. This will be more blameless in you, and God knoweth what ye do
And if ye shall find no person in the houses, yet do not enter them, until leave be granted you: And if it be said unto you, return back; do ye return back. This will be more decent for you; and God knoweth that which ye do
لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ مَسْكُونَةٍ فِيهَا مَتَٰعٌ لَّكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَكْتُمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaykum junaahun an tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra maskoonatin feehaa mataa'un lakum wallaahu ya'lamu maa tubdoona wamaa taktumoon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra maskūnatin fīhā matāʿun lakum wallāhu yaʿlamu mā tubdūna wamā taktumūna
The translators word this verse differently
There is no blame on you for entering uninhabited houses, in which are belongings of yours. God knows what you reveal and what you conceal.
(It is) no sin for you to enter uninhabited houses wherein is comfort for you. Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide
It is no crime against you that ye enter uninhabited houses,- a convenience for you;- and God knows what ye show and what ye hide
There shall be no harm in your entering houses in which no one dwelleth, for the supply of your needs: and God knoweth what ye do openly and what ye hide
It shall be no crime in you, that ye enter uninhabited houses, wherein ye may meet with a convenience. God knoweth that which ye discover, and that which ye conceal
24:30 — the verse above
وَقُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ يَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِنَّ وَيَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَلْيَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلَىٰ جُيُوبِهِنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ أَخَوَٰتِهِنَّ أَوْ نِسَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُهُنَّ أَوِ ٱلتَّٰبِعِينَ غَيْرِ أُو۟لِى ٱلْإِرْبَةِ مِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ أَوِ ٱلطِّفْلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَظْهَرُوا۟ عَلَىٰ عَوْرَٰتِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ وَلَا يَضْرِبْنَ بِأَرْجُلِهِنَّ لِيُعْلَمَ مَا يُخْفِينَ مِن زِينَتِهِنَّ وَتُوبُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًا أَيُّهَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waqul lilmu'minaati yaghdudna min absaarihinna wayahfazna furoojahunna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa maa zahara minhaa walyadribna bikhumurihinna 'alaa juyoobihinna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa libu'oolatihinna aw aabaa'ihinna aw aabaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw abnaa'ihinna aw abnaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw ikhwaanihinna aw banee ikhwaanihinna aw banee akhawaatihinna aw nisaa'ihinna aw maa malakat aymaanuhunna awi t-taabi'eena ghayri oolee l-'irbati mina r-rijaali awi t-tifli lladheena lam yazharoo 'alaa 'awraati n-nisaa'i walaa yadribna bi'arjulihinna liyu'lama maa yukhfeena min zeenatihinna watooboo ilaa llaahi jamee'an ayyuha l-mu'minoona la'allakum tuflihoon
DIN 31635waqul lilmuʾmināti yaġḍuḍna min ʾabṣārihinna wayaḥfaẓna furūǧahunna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā mā ẓahara minhā walyaḍribna biḫumurihinna ʿalā ǧuyūbihinna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā libuʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾaḫawātihinna ʾaw nisāʾihinna ʾaw mā malakat ʾaymānuhunna ʾawi t-tābiʿīna ġayri ʾūlī l-ʾirbati mina r-riǧāli ʾawi ṭ-ṭifli llaḏīna lam yaẓharū ʿalā ʿawrāti n-nisāʾi walā yaḍribna biʾarǧulihinna liyuʿlama mā yuḫfīna min zīnatihinna watūbū ʾilā llāhi ǧamīʿan ʾayyuha l-muʾminūna laʿallakum tufliḥūna
And tell the believing women to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates, and not display their beauty except what is apparent thereof, and to draw their coverings over their breasts, and not expose their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their women, what their right hands possess, their male attendants who have no sexual desires, or children who are not yet aware of the nakedness of women. And they should not strike their feet to draw attention to their hidden beauty. And repent to God, all of you believers, so that you may succeed.
And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or fathers or husbands' fathers, or their sons or their husbands' sons, or their brothers or their brothers' sons or sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male attendants who lack vigour, or children who know naught of women's nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn unto Allah together, O believers, in order that ye may succeed
And say to the believing women that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts, and display not their ornaments, except those which are outside; and let them pull their kerchiefs over their bosoms and not display their ornaments save to their husbands and fathers, or the fathers of their husbands, or their sons, or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or what their right hands possess, or their male attendants who are incapable, or to children who do not note women's nakedness; and that they beat not with their feet that their hidden ornaments may be known;- but turn ye all repentant to God, O ye believers haply ye may prosper
And speak to the believing women that they refrain their eyes, and observe continence; and that they display not their ornaments, except those which are external; and that they throw their veils over their bosoms, and display not their ornaments, except to their husbands or their fathers, or their husbands' fathers, or their sons, or their husbands' sons, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male domestics who have no natural force, or to children who note not women's nakedness. And let them not strike their feet together, so as to discover their hidden ornaments. And be ye all turned to God, O ye Believers! that it may be well with you
And speak unto the believing women, that they restrain their eyes, and preserve their modesty, and discover not their ornaments, except what necessarily appeareth thereof: And let them throw their veils over their bosoms, and not shew their ornaments, unless to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husbands fathers, or their sons, or their husbands sons, or their brothers, or their brothers sons, or their sisters sons, or their women, or the captives which their right-hands shall possess, or unto such men as attend them, and have no need of women, or unto children, who distinguish not the nakedness of women. And let them not make a noise with their feet, that their ornaments which they hide may thereby be discovered. And be ye all turned unto God, O true believers, that ye may be happy
وَأَنكِحُوا۟ ٱلْأَيَٰمَىٰ مِنكُمْ وَٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ مِنْ عِبَادِكُمْ وَإِمَآئِكُمْ إِن يَكُونُوا۟ فُقَرَآءَ يُغْنِهِمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ankihoo l-'ayaamaa minkum was-saaliheena min 'ibaadikum wa'imaa'ikum in yakoonoo fuqaraa'a yughnihimu llaahu min fadlihi wallaahu waasi'un 'aleem
DIN 31635waʾankiḥū l-ʾayāmā minkum waṣ-ṣāliḥīna min ʿibādikum waʾimāʾikum ʾin yakūnū fuqarāʾa yuġnihimu llāhu min faḍlihi wallāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun
And wed the singles among you, and those who are fit among your servants and maids. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His bounty. God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.
And marry such of you as are solitary and the pious of your slaves and maid-servants. If they be poor, Allah will enrich them of His bounty. Allah is of ample means, Aware
And marry the single amongst you, and the righteous among your servants and your handmaidens. If they be poor, God will enrich them of His grace, for God both comprehends and knows
And marry those among you who are single, and your good servants, and the handmaidens. If they are poor, God of His bounty will enrich them. God is all-bounteous, Knowing
Marry those who are single among you, and such as are honest of your men-servants, and your maid-servants: If they be poor, God will enrich them of his abundance; for God is bounteous and wise
24:31
Why this passage is in the study finding 31
وَقُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ يَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِنَّ وَيَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَلْيَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلَىٰ جُيُوبِهِنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ أَخَوَٰتِهِنَّ أَوْ نِسَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُهُنَّ أَوِ ٱلتَّٰبِعِينَ غَيْرِ أُو۟لِى ٱلْإِرْبَةِ مِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ أَوِ ٱلطِّفْلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَظْهَرُوا۟ عَلَىٰ عَوْرَٰتِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ وَلَا يَضْرِبْنَ بِأَرْجُلِهِنَّ لِيُعْلَمَ مَا يُخْفِينَ مِن زِينَتِهِنَّ وَتُوبُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًا أَيُّهَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waqul lilmu'minaati yaghdudna min absaarihinna wayahfazna furoojahunna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa maa zahara minhaa walyadribna bikhumurihinna 'alaa juyoobihinna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa libu'oolatihinna aw aabaa'ihinna aw aabaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw abnaa'ihinna aw abnaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw ikhwaanihinna aw banee ikhwaanihinna aw banee akhawaatihinna aw nisaa'ihinna aw maa malakat aymaanuhunna awi t-taabi'eena ghayri oolee l-'irbati mina r-rijaali awi t-tifli lladheena lam yazharoo 'alaa 'awraati n-nisaa'i walaa yadribna bi'arjulihinna liyu'lama maa yukhfeena min zeenatihinna watooboo ilaa llaahi jamee'an ayyuha l-mu'minoona la'allakum tuflihoon
DIN 31635waqul lilmuʾmināti yaġḍuḍna min ʾabṣārihinna wayaḥfaẓna furūǧahunna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā mā ẓahara minhā walyaḍribna biḫumurihinna ʿalā ǧuyūbihinna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā libuʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾaḫawātihinna ʾaw nisāʾihinna ʾaw mā malakat ʾaymānuhunna ʾawi t-tābiʿīna ġayri ʾūlī l-ʾirbati mina r-riǧāli ʾawi ṭ-ṭifli llaḏīna lam yaẓharū ʿalā ʿawrāti n-nisāʾi walā yaḍribna biʾarǧulihinna liyuʿlama mā yuḫfīna min zīnatihinna watūbū ʾilā llāhi ǧamīʿan ʾayyuha l-muʾminūna laʿallakum tufliḥūna
And tell the believing women to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates, and not display their beauty except what is apparent thereof, and to draw their coverings over their breasts, and not expose their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their women, what their right hands possess, their male attendants who have no sexual desires, or children who are not yet aware of the nakedness of women. And they should not strike their feet to draw attention to their hidden beauty. And repent to God, all of you believers, so that you may succeed.
Compare translations (4)
And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or fathers or husbands' fathers, or their sons or their husbands' sons, or their brothers or their brothers' sons or sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male attendants who lack vigour, or children who know naught of women's nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn unto Allah together, O believers, in order that ye may succeed
And say to the believing women that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts, and display not their ornaments, except those which are outside; and let them pull their kerchiefs over their bosoms and not display their ornaments save to their husbands and fathers, or the fathers of their husbands, or their sons, or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or what their right hands possess, or their male attendants who are incapable, or to children who do not note women's nakedness; and that they beat not with their feet that their hidden ornaments may be known;- but turn ye all repentant to God, O ye believers haply ye may prosper
And speak to the believing women that they refrain their eyes, and observe continence; and that they display not their ornaments, except those which are external; and that they throw their veils over their bosoms, and display not their ornaments, except to their husbands or their fathers, or their husbands' fathers, or their sons, or their husbands' sons, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male domestics who have no natural force, or to children who note not women's nakedness. And let them not strike their feet together, so as to discover their hidden ornaments. And be ye all turned to God, O ye Believers! that it may be well with you
And speak unto the believing women, that they restrain their eyes, and preserve their modesty, and discover not their ornaments, except what necessarily appeareth thereof: And let them throw their veils over their bosoms, and not shew their ornaments, unless to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husbands fathers, or their sons, or their husbands sons, or their brothers, or their brothers sons, or their sisters sons, or their women, or the captives which their right-hands shall possess, or unto such men as attend them, and have no need of women, or unto children, who distinguish not the nakedness of women. And let them not make a noise with their feet, that their ornaments which they hide may thereby be discovered. And be ye all turned unto God, O true believers, that ye may be happy
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Thuaju besimtareve të ulin shikimin e tyre, të ruajnë nderin e tyre dhe të mos e zbulojnë bukurinë e tyre përveç asaj që është e dukshme. Le t'i lëshojnë mbulesat e tyre (të kokës) mbi kraharorët e tyre dhe të mos u zbulojnë bukurinë e tyre askujt përveç burrave të tyre, baballarëve të tyre, baballarëve të burrave të tyre, djemve të tyre, djemve të burrave të tyre, vëllezërve të tyre, djemve të vëllezërve dhe djemve të motrave të tyre, grave, atyre që i kanë nën zotërim (skllevërve), meshkujve që nuk kanë epsh dhe fëmijëve që ende nuk dinë për intimitetin e grave. Dhe le të mos i përplasin këmbët (për toke) për të tërhequr vëmendjen për stolitë e tyre të fshehura. Pendohuni tek Allahu që të gjithë, o besimtarë, që të shpëtoni!
আর (হে রাসূল! তুমি) মু’মিন নারীদেরকে বলো, যেন তারা তাদের দৃষ্টিকে (হারাম কিছু দেখা থেকে) সংযত রাখে এবং তাদের লজ্জাস্থানের হিফাযত করে। আর (শরীরের ) যা সাধারণত প্রকাশ পায়, তা ছাড়া তাদের সৌন্দর্য যেন তারা প্রকাশ না করে। তারা যেন তাদের (মাথার) ওড়না দিয়ে বক্ষদেশকে আবৃত করে রাখে। আর তারা যেন তাদের স্বামী, পিতা, শ্বশুর, নিজেদের ছেলে, স্বামীর ছেলে, ভাই, ভাই এর ছেলে, বোনের ছেলে, আপন (ঘনিষ্ঠ) নারীগণ, নিজেদের অধীন দাস-দাসী, অধীনস্থ যৌনকামনামুক্ত পুরুষ অথবা নারীদের গোপন অঙ্গ সম্পর্কে অজ্ঞ বালক ছাড়া কারো কাছে নিজেদের সৌন্দর্য প্রকাশ না করে। আর তারা যেন নিজেদের গোপন সৌন্দর্য প্রকাশ করার জন্য সজোরে পদচারণা না করে। হে মু’মিনগণ! তোমরা সকলেই আল্লাহর নিকট তাওবা কর, যাতে তোমরা সফলকাম হতে পার।
A reci vjernicama neka obore poglede svoje i neka vode brigu o stidnim mjestima svojim; i neka ne dozvole da se od ukrasa njihovih vidi išta osim onog što je ionako spoljašnje, i neka vela svoja spuste na grudi svoje; neka ukrase svoje ne pokazuju drugima, to mogu samo muževima svojim, ili očevima svojim, ili očevima muževa svojih, ili sinovima svojim, ili sinovima muževa svojih, ili braći svojoj ili sinovima braće svoje, ili sinovima sestara svojih, ili prijateljicama svojim, ili robinjama svojim, ili muškarcima kojima nisu potrebne žene, ili djeci koja još ne znaju koja su stidna mjesta žena; i neka ne udaraju nogama svojim da bi se čuo zveket nakita njihova koji pokrivaju. I svi se Allahu pokajte, o vjernici, da biste postigli ono što želite.
A reci vjernicama neka obore poglede svoje i neka vode brigu o stidnim mjestima svojim; i neka ne dozvole da se od ukrasa njihovih vidi išta osim onog što je ionako spoljašnje, i neka vela svoja spuste na grudi svoje; neka ukrase svoje ne pokazuju drugima, to mogu samo muževima svojim, ili očevima svojim, ili očevima muževa svojih, ili sinovima svojim, ili sinovima muževa svojih, ili braći svojoj ili sinovima braće svoje, ili sinovima sestara svojih, ili prijateljicama svojim, ili robinjama svojim, ili muškarcima kojima nisu potrebne žene, ili djeci koja još ne znaju koja su stidna mjesta žena; i neka ne udaraju nogama svojim da bi se čuo zveket nakita njihova koji pokrivaju. I svi se Allahu pokajte, o vjernici, da biste postigli ono što želite.
Maakan rewɓe gooŋɗinɓe ɓen yo ɓe meernu ndaarɗe maɓɓe ɗen, ɓe ndeena farjuuji maɓɓe ɗin, wota ɓe peññin cuɗaari maɓɓe ndin si wonaa ko feeñi kon e mayri. Yo ɓe fawu tiggaaje maɓɓe ɗen ka becce maɓɓe, wota ɓe feññinan cuɗaari maɓɓe ndin si wonaa genndiraaɓe maɓɓe ɓen ma baabiraaɓe maɓɓe ma baabiraaɓe genndiraaɓe maɓɓe ma ɓiɗɓe maɓɓe, ma ɓiɗɓe genndiraaɓe maɓɓe ma musiɗɓe maɓɓe, ma ɓiɗɓe musiɗɓe maɓɓe, ma ɓiɗɓe banndiraaɓe maɓɓe, ma sonnaaɓe maɓɓe, maaɗum ɓen ɓe ɓe jeyiri ñaame maɓɓe ma ɓen worɓe jokkooɓe ɓe haaju mun alaa e rewɓe, ma boobo mo ƴellitaaki e awraaji sonnaaɓe ɓen. Wata ɓe tappindir koyɗe maɓɓe ɗen fii yo Annde ko ɓe suuɗi kon immorde e cuɗaari maɓɓe. Tuubee ruttoɗon ka Alla on fow mo'on, ko onon yo gooŋɗinɓe mbelejo'o jo'o on malete.
და უთხარი [ო, შუამავალო] მორწმუნე ქალებს: «დაუშვან თავიანთი თვალები [არ უყურონ უცხო მამაკაცებს და იმ სხეულის ნაწილებს, რომელთა ყურებაც აკრძალულია მამაკაცებისა და ქალების შემთხვევაში], და დაიცვან თავიანთი სასირცხვო ადგილები [იმისგან, რაც ალლაჰის მიერ აკრძალულია, და ნუ გამოაჩენენ მათ სხვების წინაშე]. და ნუ გამოაჩენენ თავიანთ სილამაზეს [მამაკაცებისთვის], გარდა იმ შემთხვევისა, რაც ბუნებრივად მოჩანს [იმის მსგავსი, რისი დაფარვა შეუძლებელია, როგორიცაა ტანსაცმელი და ა.შ], დაე, გადმოაფარონ თავიანთი საბურველები გულ-მკერდზე [რათა დაფარონ თმა, ყელი და მკერდი]. ნუ აჩვენონ თავიანთი სილამაზე [სახე, ყელი, ხელები და სხვა], გარდა თავიანთი ქმრებისა, ან მამებისა, ან ქმრების მამებისა, ან თავიანთი ვაჟებისა, ან ქმრების ვაჟებისა, ან ძმებისა, ან ძმისშვილებისა, ან დისშვილებისა, ან თავიანთი ქალებისა [მხოლოდ მორწმუნე ქალების, მაგრამ არა ურწმუნოების], ან იმათ, ვინც მათი მარჯვენა ხელით მოიპოვეს [მხევლებისთვის], ან იმ მამაკაცთა მსახურებისთვის, ვისშიც არ არის სქესობრივი ლტოლვა, ან იმ ბავშვებისთვის, ვისაც არ გაუცნობიერებიათ ქალთა სიშიშვლე. და ნუ დააბრახუნებენ ფეხებს სიარულის დროს, რათა არ გაიგონონ მათ მიერ დაფარული სამკაულების ხმა [რომ არ მიიპყრონ ყურადღება]. მოინანიეთ ალლაჰის წინაშე, რათა ეგების წარმატებულნი იქმნეთ.
Und sag zu den gläubigen Frauen, sie sollen ihre Blicke senken und ihre Scham hüten, und ihren Schmuck nicht offen zeigen, außer dem, was (sonst) sichtbar ist. Und sie sollen ihre (Kopf)tücher (arab. „Khimar“ und plural: „Khumur“) auf den Brustschlitz ihres Gewandes schlagen und ihren Schmuck nicht offen zeigen, außer ihren Ehegatten, ihren Vätern, den Vätern ihrer Ehegatten, ihren Söhnen, den Söhnen ihrer Ehegatten, ihren Brüdern, den Söhnen ihrer Brüder und den Söhnen ihrer Schwestern, ihren Frauen, denen, die ihre rechte Hand besitzt, den männlichen Gefolgsleuten, die keinen (Geschlechts-)Trieb (mehr) haben, und den Kindern, die auf die Blöße der Frauen (noch) nicht aufmerksam geworden sind. Und sie sollen ihre Füße nicht aneinanderschlagen, damit (nicht) bekannt wird, was sie von ihrem Schmuck verborgen tragen. Und wendet euch alle reumütig Allah zu, ihr Gläubigen, auf dass es euch wohl ergehen möge!
Και πες στις πιστές να χαμηλώνουν τα βλέμματά τους (από το να κοιτάξουν οτιδήποτε απαγορεύεται), να φυλάσσουν την αγνότητά τους, να μην επιδεικνύουν τα στολίδια τους, -εκτός απ' αυτά που είναι εμφανή (όπως τα σεμνά ενδύματα)-, να καλύπτουν με τα καλύμματα του κεφαλιού (τη Μαντίλα ή το Χιμάρ) και τα στήθη τους, να μη δείχνουν τα στολίδια τους, -παρά μόνο στους συζύγους, τους πατέρες, τους πατέρες των συζύγων, τους γιους, τους γιους των συζύγων, τους αδελφούς, τους γιους των αδελφών, τις Μουσουλμάνες γυναίκες, και τους σκλάβους τους, και τους άνδρες που τις ακολουθούν και δεν έχουν καμία επιθυμία για γυναίκες (όπως τους τρελούς που αναζητούν φαγητό), ή τα παιδιά που δεν ξέρουν ακόμα τίποτα για τα ιδιωτικά μέρη των γυναικών- και να μην βαδίζουν βαριά για να μη μαθευτούν τα κρυφά τους στολίδια (όπως τα κοσμήματα του αστράγαλου). Στραφείτε λοιπόν, όλοι σας, ω, πιστοί, προς τον Αλλάχ με μεταμέλεια, μήπως και επιτύχετε.
और ईमान वाली स्त्रियों से कह दें कि अपनी निगाहें नीची रखें और अपने गुप्तांगों की रक्षा करें। और अपने श्रृंगार[20] का प्रदर्शन न करें, सिवाय उसके जो उसमें से प्रकट हो जाए। तथा अपनी ओढ़नियाँ अपने सीनों पर डाले रहें। और अपने श्रृंगार को ज़ाहिर न करें, परंतु अपने पतियों के लिए, या अपने पिताओं, या अपने पतियों के पिताओं, या अपने बेटों[21], या अपने पतियों के बेटों, या अपने भाइयों[22], या अपने भतीजों, या अपने भाँजों[23], या अपनी स्त्रियों[24], या अपने दास-दासियों, या अधीन रहने वाले पुरुषों[25] के लिए जो कामवासना वाले नहीं, या उन लड़कों के लिए जो स्त्रियों की पर्दे की बातों से परिचित नहीं हुए। तथा अपने पैर (धरती पर) न मारें, ताकि उनका वह श्रृंगार मालूम हो जाए, जो वह छिपाती हैं। और ऐ ईमान वालो! तुम सब अल्लाह से तौबा करो, ताकि तुम सफल हो जाओ।
E di’ alle credenti di abbassare il loro sguardo e di conservare il loro pudore e di non mostrare le loro grazie, tranne ciò che è lecito, e di tirare il velo sul loro seno. E non devono mostrare mai le loro grazie, se non ai mariti, o ai padri, o ai padri dei loro mariti, o ai loro figli, o ai figliastri, o ai loro fratelli, o ai figli dei loro fratelli, o ai figli delle loro sorelle, o alle loro donne, o alle schiave, o agli uomini che non provano desiderio, o ai bambini che non sono attratti dagli attributi femminili. E non facciano risuonare, camminando, le proprie cavigliere ornamentali, per attirare l’attenzione altrui alle loro grazie nascoste. E rivolgetevi tutti ad Allāh pentiti, o credenti, perché abbiate successo!
31. Ir sakykite tikinčioms moterims nuleisti savo žvilgsnius (nuo žiūrėjimo į draudžiamus dalykus), ir saugoti savo privačias vietas (nuo neleistinų intymių veiksmų) ir nedemonstruoti savo puošmenų, išskyrus tai, kas akivaizdu (kaip dvi akys dėl būtinybės matyti kelią, arba plaštakos arba viena akis arba apranga tokia kaip skraistė, pirštinės, galvos apdangalas, prijuostė ir t.t.) ir užsitraukti savo šydus pilnai virš džujubihina (t. y. savo kūnų, veidų, kaklų ir krūtinių) ir neatskleisti savo puošmenų, išskyrus savo sutuoktiniams, arba savo tėvams, arba savo sutuoktinių tėvams, arba savo sūnums, arba savo sutuoktinių sūnums, arba savo broliams, arba savo brolių sūnums, arba savo sesių sūnums, arba savo (musulmonėms) moterims (t. y. savo sesėms islame) arba vergėms, kurias valdo jų dešinės rankos, arba seniems tarnams, kuriems trūksta jėgų, arba mažiems vaikams, kurie neturi moteriškos giminės supratimo. Ir lai jos netrepsi savo kojomis taip, kad neatsiskleistų tai, ką jos slepia iš savo puošmenų. Ir visi jūs maldaukite Allaho atleisti jums visiems, tikintieji, kad jūs būtumėte sėkmingieji.
Jedhi Dubartoota mu’uminootaatiin “(ija keessan gadi qabadhaa”) jedhi, ija isaanii gadi qabatu; qaamolee saalaa isaaniis ni tikfatu“ Faaya isaanii isa ishee irraa ofiin mul’ate malee hin mul’isinaa; guftaalee isaanii qomoowwan isaaniirratti haa uffisanu; miidhagsituu isaanii dhiirsoowwan isaaniif malee akka hinmul'ifne, yookiin abbootii isaaniif, yookiin abbootii dhiirsoowwan isaanii, yookiin ilmaan isaanii, yookiin ilmaan dhiirsoowwan isaanii, yookiin obboleeyyan isaanii, yookiin ilmaan obboleeyyan isaanii, yookiin ilmaan obboleettiiwwan isaanii, yookiin dubartoota isaanii (mu’uminoota ta’an), yookiin gabroota too’annaa isaanii jala jiran, yookiin hordoftoota dhiira irraa ta’an kan fedhii hin qabne ta’aniifi, yookiin ijoollee qaamoowwan saala dubartootaa irratti hin mul’atinitti (hin beekinitti) (malee miidhagina isaanii hin mul’isin). Miidhagina isaanii irraa wanti isaan dhoksan akka beekamuuf jecha miiloowwan isaaniitiin dachii hin dhiitin. hundi keessanuu gara Rabbiitti tawbaa deebi’aa Yaa mu’uminootaa! Akka milkooftaniif jecha.” (jedhiin). [8]
И скажи верующим женщинам, чтобы они опускали свои взоры и оберегали свои чресла, и не показывали своих украшений, кроме того, что видно из них. И пусть набрасывают свои покрывала на вырезы [одежды] на груди. И пусть не показывают своих украшений, кроме как своим мужьям, своим отцам, отцам своих мужей, своим сыновьям, сыновьям своих мужей, своим братьям, сыновьям своих братьев, сыновьям своих сестёр, своим женщинам, тем, кем владеют их десницы, слугам, не обладающим влечением из мужчин, или детям, которые не ведают о наготе женщин. И пусть не топают своими ногами так, чтобы стало известно, какие они скрывают украшения. Покайтесь перед Аллахом, все вместе, о верующие, — быть может, вы преуспеете.
А реци верницама нека оборе погледе своје и нека воде бригу о стидним местима својим; и нека не дозволе да се од украса њихових види ишта осим оног што је ионако спољашње, и нека вела своја спусте на груди своје; нека украсе своје не показују другима, то могу само мужевима својим, или очевима својим, или очевима мужева својих, или синовима својим, или синовима мужева својих, или браћи својој или синовима браће своје, или синовима сестара својих, или пријатељицама својим, или робињама својим, или мушкарцима којима нису потребне жене, или деци која још нису спознала стидна места жена; и нека не ударају ногама својим да би се чуо звекет накита њиховог који покривају. И сви се Аллаху покајте, о верници, да бисте постигли оно што желите.
Na waambie Waumini wanawake wainamishe macho yao, na wazilinde tupu zao, wala wasionyeshe uzuri wao isipokuwa unaodhihirika. Na waangushe shungi zao juu ya vifua vyao, wala wasionyeshe uzuri wao ila kwa waume zao, au baba zao, au baba za waume zao, au watoto wao wa kiume, au watoto wa kiume wa waume zao, au kaka zao, au wana wa kiume wa kaka zao, au wana wa kiume wa dada zao, au wanawake wenzao, au iliyowamiliki mikono yao ya kiume, au wafwasi wanaume wasio na matamanio, au watoto ambao hawajajua mambo yanayohusu uchi wa wanawake. Wala wasipige chini miguu yao ili yajulikane mapambo waliyoyaficha. Na tubuni nyote kwa Mwenyezi Mungu, enyi Waumini, ili mpate kufanikiwa.
Och säg till de troende kvinnorna att sänka blicken och inte ge efter för sina lustar och inte visa mer av sin utsmyckning än vad som syns [av sig självt]. Låt dem fästa sina huvudslöjor så att de täcker barmen. De ska inte låta sin prydnad synas för andra än sina makar, fäder, svärfäder, söner, styvsöner, bröder, brorsöner, systersöner eller andra kvinnor som de har [förtroende för], samt för de som de rättmätigt besitter, för de utan begär eller för pojkar som ännu inte känner någon attraktion till kvinnor. Och de ska inte stöta fötterna i marken så att deras dolda smycken hörs. Troende! Vänd er alla till Gud i ånger så ska det gå er väl.
Mümin kadınlara da söyle, gözlerini haramdan sakınsınlar, ırzlarını korusunlar. Açıkta olup, gözüken kısmı hariç ziynetlerini göstermesinler. Başörtüleri ile yakalarının (boyun, göğüs) üzerini de kapatsınlar. Süslerini; kocaları, babaları, kocalarının babaları, oğulları, kocalarının oğulları, kendi kardeşleri, kardeşlerinin oğulları, kız kardeşlerinin oğulları, kendi (gibi iman etmiş) kadınlar, sahip oldukları köleler, kadınlara ihtiyacı kalmamış hizmetçiler, kadınların mahrem yerlerini henüz bilmeyen çocuklardan başkasına göstermesinler. Gizledikleri süslerinin bilinmesi için ayaklarını yere vurmasınlar. Ey Müminler! Kurtuluşa ermek için hep birden Allah’a tevbe edin!
مسلمان عورتوں سے کہو کہ وه بھی اپنی نگاہیں نیچی رکھیں اور اپنی عصمت میں فرق نہ آنے دیں[1] اور اپنی زینت کو ﻇاہر نہ کریں[2]، سوائے اس کے جو ﻇاہر ہے[3] اور اپنے گریبانوں پر اپنی اوڑھنیاں ڈالے رہیں[4]، اور اپنی آرائش کو کسی کے سامنے ﻇاہر نہ کریں[5]، سوائے اپنے خاوندوں کے[6] یا اپنے والد کے یا اپنے خسر کے یا اپنے لڑکوں کے یا اپنے خاوند کے لڑکوں کے یا اپنے بھائیوں کے یا اپنے بھتیجوں کے یا اپنے بھانجوں کے[7] یا اپنے میل جول کی عورتوں کے[8] یا غلاموں کے [9]یا ایسے نوکر چاکر مردوں کے جو شہوت والے نہ ہوں[10] یا ایسے بچوں کے جو عورتوں کے پردے کی باتوں سے مطلع نہیں[11]۔ اور اس طرح زور زور سے پاؤں مار کر نہ چلیں کہ ان کی پوشیده زینت معلوم ہوجائے[12]، اے مسلمانو! تم سب کے سب اللہ کی جناب میں توبہ کرو تاکہ تم نجات پاؤ.[13]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْرَ مَسْكُونَةٍ فِيهَا مَتَٰعٌ لَّكُمْ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا تَكْتُمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaykum junaahun an tadkhuloo buyootan ghayra maskoonatin feehaa mataa'un lakum wallaahu ya'lamu maa tubdoona wamaa taktumoon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan tadḫulū buyūtan ġayra maskūnatin fīhā matāʿun lakum wallāhu yaʿlamu mā tubdūna wamā taktumūna
The translators word this verse differently
There is no blame on you for entering uninhabited houses, in which are belongings of yours. God knows what you reveal and what you conceal.
(It is) no sin for you to enter uninhabited houses wherein is comfort for you. Allah knoweth what ye proclaim and what ye hide
It is no crime against you that ye enter uninhabited houses,- a convenience for you;- and God knows what ye show and what ye hide
There shall be no harm in your entering houses in which no one dwelleth, for the supply of your needs: and God knoweth what ye do openly and what ye hide
It shall be no crime in you, that ye enter uninhabited houses, wherein ye may meet with a convenience. God knoweth that which ye discover, and that which ye conceal
قُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَغُضُّوا۟ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِمْ وَيَحْفَظُوا۟ فُرُوجَهُمْ ذَٰلِكَ أَزْكَىٰ لَهُمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا يَصْنَعُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul lilmu'mineena yaghuddoo min absaarihim wayahfazoo furoojahum dhaalika azkaa lahum inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa yasna'oon
DIN 31635qul lilmuʾminīna yaġuḍḍū min ʾabṣārihim wayaḥfaẓū furūǧahum ḏālika ʾazkā lahum ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā yaṣnaʿūna
Tell the believing men to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates. That is purer for them. God is cognizant of what they do.
Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and be modest. That is purer for them. Lo! Allah is aware of what they do
Say to the believers that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts; that is purer for them; verily, God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the believers that they restrain their eyes and observe continence. Thus will they be more pure. God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the true believers, that they restrain their eyes, and keep themselves from immodest actions: This will be more pure for them; for God is well acquainted with that which they do
24:31 — the verse above
وَأَنكِحُوا۟ ٱلْأَيَٰمَىٰ مِنكُمْ وَٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ مِنْ عِبَادِكُمْ وَإِمَآئِكُمْ إِن يَكُونُوا۟ فُقَرَآءَ يُغْنِهِمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ankihoo l-'ayaamaa minkum was-saaliheena min 'ibaadikum wa'imaa'ikum in yakoonoo fuqaraa'a yughnihimu llaahu min fadlihi wallaahu waasi'un 'aleem
DIN 31635waʾankiḥū l-ʾayāmā minkum waṣ-ṣāliḥīna min ʿibādikum waʾimāʾikum ʾin yakūnū fuqarāʾa yuġnihimu llāhu min faḍlihi wallāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun
And wed the singles among you, and those who are fit among your servants and maids. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His bounty. God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.
And marry such of you as are solitary and the pious of your slaves and maid-servants. If they be poor, Allah will enrich them of His bounty. Allah is of ample means, Aware
And marry the single amongst you, and the righteous among your servants and your handmaidens. If they be poor, God will enrich them of His grace, for God both comprehends and knows
And marry those among you who are single, and your good servants, and the handmaidens. If they are poor, God of His bounty will enrich them. God is all-bounteous, Knowing
Marry those who are single among you, and such as are honest of your men-servants, and your maid-servants: If they be poor, God will enrich them of his abundance; for God is bounteous and wise
وَلْيَسْتَعْفِفِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ نِكَاحًا حَتَّىٰ يُغْنِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبْتَغُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ فَكَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا وَءَاتُوهُم مِّن مَّالِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِىٓ ءَاتَىٰكُمْ وَلَا تُكْرِهُوا۟ فَتَيَٰتِكُمْ عَلَى ٱلْبِغَآءِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَ تَحَصُّنًا لِّتَبْتَغُوا۟ عَرَضَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَمَن يُكْرِههُّنَّ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ إِكْرَٰهِهِنَّ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walyasta'fifi lladheena laa yajidoona nikaahan hattaa yughniyahumu llaahu min fadlihi walladheena yabtaghoona l-kitaaba mimmaa malakat aymaanukum fakaatiboohum in 'alimtum feehim khayran wa'aatoohum min maali llaahi lladhee aataakum walaa tukrihoo fatayaatikum 'alaa l-bighaa'i in aradna tahassunan litabtaghoo 'arada l-hayaati d-dunyaa waman yukrihhunna fa'inna llaaha min ba'di ikraahihinna ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walyastaʿfifi llaḏīna lā yaǧidūna nikāḥan ḥattā yuġniyahumu llāhu min faḍlihi wallaḏīna yabtaġūna l-kitāba mimmā malakat ʾaymānukum fakātibūhum ʾin ʿalimtum fīhim ḫayran waʾātūhum min māli llāhi llaḏī ʾātākum walā tukrihū fatayātikum ʿalā l-biġāʾi ʾin ʾaradna taḥaṣṣunan litabtaġū ʿaraḍa l-ḥayāti d-dunyā waman yukrihhunna faʾinna llāha min baʿdi ʾikrāhihinna ġafūrun raḥīmun
And let those who do not find the means to marry abstain, until God enriches them from His bounty. If any of your servants wish to be freed, grant them their wish, if you recognize some good in them. And give them of God's wealth which he has given you. And do not compel your girls to prostitution, seeking the materials of this life, if they desire to remain chaste. Should anyone compel them-after their compulsion, God is Forgiving and Merciful.
And let those who cannot find a match keep chaste till Allah give them independence by His grace. And such of your slaves as seek a writing (of emancipation), write it for them if ye are aware of aught of good in them, and bestow upon them of the wealth of Allah which He hath bestowed upon you. Force not your slave-girls to whoredom that ye may seek enjoyment of the life of the world, if they would preserve their chastity. And if one force them, then (unto them), after their compulsion, lo! Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who cannot find a match, until God enriches them of His grace, keep chaste. And such of those whom your right hands possess as crave a writing, write it for them, if ye know any good in them, and give them of the wealth of God which He has given you. And do not compel your slave girls to prostitution, if they desire to keep continent, in order to crave the goods of the life of this world; but he who does compel them, then, verily, God after they are compelled is forgiving, compassionate
And let those who cannot find a match live in continence till God of His bounty shall enrich them. And to those of your slaves who desire a deed of manumission, execute it for them, if ye know good in them, and give them a portion of the wealth of God which He hath given you. Force not your female slaves into sin, in order that ye may gain the casual fruitions of this world, if they wish to preserve their modesty. Yet if any one compel them, then Verily to them, after their compulsion, will God be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who find not a match, keep themselves from fornication, until God shall enrich them of his abundance. And unto such of your slaves as desire a written instrument allowing them to redeem themselves on paying a certain sum, write one, if ye know good in them; and give them of the riches of God, which He hath given you. And compel not your maid-servants to prostitute themselves, if they be willing to live chastly; that ye may seek the casual advantage of this present life: But whoever shall compel them thereto, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto such women after their compulsion
24:32
Why this passage is in the study finding 32
وَأَنكِحُوا۟ ٱلْأَيَٰمَىٰ مِنكُمْ وَٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ مِنْ عِبَادِكُمْ وَإِمَآئِكُمْ إِن يَكُونُوا۟ فُقَرَآءَ يُغْنِهِمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ankihoo l-'ayaamaa minkum was-saaliheena min 'ibaadikum wa'imaa'ikum in yakoonoo fuqaraa'a yughnihimu llaahu min fadlihi wallaahu waasi'un 'aleem
DIN 31635waʾankiḥū l-ʾayāmā minkum waṣ-ṣāliḥīna min ʿibādikum waʾimāʾikum ʾin yakūnū fuqarāʾa yuġnihimu llāhu min faḍlihi wallāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun
And wed the singles among you, and those who are fit among your servants and maids. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His bounty. God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.
Compare translations (4)
And marry such of you as are solitary and the pious of your slaves and maid-servants. If they be poor, Allah will enrich them of His bounty. Allah is of ample means, Aware
And marry the single amongst you, and the righteous among your servants and your handmaidens. If they be poor, God will enrich them of His grace, for God both comprehends and knows
And marry those among you who are single, and your good servants, and the handmaidens. If they are poor, God of His bounty will enrich them. God is all-bounteous, Knowing
Marry those who are single among you, and such as are honest of your men-servants, and your maid-servants: If they be poor, God will enrich them of his abundance; for God is bounteous and wise
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Martojini të pamartuarit e të pamartuarat ndër ju, si dhe robërit e robëreshat tuaja që janë besimtarë. Në qofshin të varfër, Allahu do t'i pasurojë me të mirat e Tij, se Allahu është shumë Bujar dhe i Gjithëdijshëm.
আর (হে মু’মিনরা!) তোমরা তোমাদের মধ্যকার অবিবাহিত নারী-পুরুষ ও সৎকর্মশীল দাস-দাসীদের বিবাহ দাও। তারা অভাবী হলে আল্লাহ নিজ অনুগ্রহে তাদেরকে অভাবমুক্ত করে দিবেন। আল্লাহ প্রশস্ত রিযকদাতা ও মহাজ্ঞানী।
Udavajte neudate i ženite neoženjene, i čestite robove i robinje svoje; ako su siromašni, Allah će im iz obilja Svog dati. Allah je neizmjerno dobar i sve zna.
Udavajte neudate i ženite neoženjene, i čestite robove i robinje svoje; ako su siromašni, Allah će im iz obilja Svog dati. Allah je neizmjerno dobar i sve zna.
Ndesinee ɓe ndesaani ɓeen e mooɗon e moƴƴuɓe ɓen immorde e muccuɓe mooɗon e horɓe mooɗon, si ɓe laatike waasɓe Alla alɗinat ɓe immorde e Ɓural makko ngal, Alla ko o jaacɗo gannduɗo.
და დააქორწინეთ (ო, მორწმუნენო) თქვენგან დაუქორწინებელნი (როგორც ისინი, ვინც ადრე ქორწინებაში იყვნენ, ისე ისინი, ვინც არასოდეს ყოფილან), და ასევე თქვენი მონებიდან და მხევლებიდან მართალნი [მორწმუნენი]. თუ ისინი ღარიბნი არიან, ეს ქორწინებისთვის დაბრკოლება არ არის, რადგან ალლაჰი თავისი წყალობით გაამდიდრებს მათ. და ალლაჰი ყოვლისმომცველი, ყოვლისმცოდნეა.
Und verheiratet die noch ledigen (Männer und Frauen) unter euch und die Rechtschaffenen von euren Sklaven und euren Sklavinnen. Wenn sie arm sein sollten, wird Allah sie durch Seine Huld reich machen. Und Allah ist allumfassend und allwissend.
Παντρέψτε τους ανύπαντρους ανάμεσά σας, και τους ευσεβείς από τους σκλάβους και τις σκλάβες σας. Αν είναι φτωχοί, ο Αλλάχ θα τους παρέχει από τη γενναιοδωρία Του. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι Ουάσι‘ (Αυτός του Οποίου το έλεος και η γενναιοδωρία επαρκεί για όλους) και ‘Αλείμ (Παντογνώστης).
तथा तुम अपने में से अविवाहित पुरुषों तथा स्त्रियों का निकाह कर दो[26], और अपने दासों और अपनी दासियों में से जो सदाचारी हैं उनका भी (विवाह कर दो)। यदि वे निर्धन होंगे, तो अल्लाह उन्हें अपने अनुग्रह से धनी बना देगा। और अल्लाह विस्तार वाला, सब कुछ जानने वाला है।
E unitevi con le donne non sposate tra di voi, e coi vostri schiavi e schiave onesti; se sono poveri, Allāh li rende, per Sua grazia, ricchi, e Allāh è Immenso, Sapiente.
32. Ir tuokitės su tais iš jūsų tarpo, kurie yra vieniši (t. y. vyras, kuris neturi žmonos, ir moteris, kuri neturi sutuoktinio) ir (taip pat tuokitės su) Salihun (dievobaimingais, sveikais ir veiksniais) iš jūsų vergų ir tarnaičių (vergių) tarpo. Jei jie bus vargingi, Allahas praturtins juos iš Savo Dosnumo. Ir Allahas yra Pakankamas Savo kūrinių poreikiams, Visa Žinantis (apie žmonių būsenas).
Isin irraa konfoleysota (dhiiraas ta’ee dubaratii) fuusisaa (heerumsiisaa). Gabroota keessan kan dhiiraatiifi dubartootaa irraas ta’an isaan gaggaarii (fuusisaa). Yoo hiyyeeyyii ta’anis Rabbiin tola Isaa irraa isaan duroomsa. Rabbiin dureessa, beekaadha.
Сочетайте браком тех из вас, кто не состоит в браке, а также праведных из числа ваших рабов и невольниц. Если они бедны, Аллах обогатит их от Своей щедрости. Аллах — объемлющий, знающий.
Удајте неудате и жените неожењене, и честите робове и своје робиње; ако су сиромашни, Аллах ће им из Свога обиља дати. Аллах је неизмерно дарежљив и све зна.
Na waozeni wajane miongoni mwenu na wema katika watumwa wenu na wajakazi wenu. Wakiwa mafakiri Mwenyezi Mungu atawatajirisha kwa fadhila yake. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye wasaa, Mwenye kujua.
Se till att de ogifta bland er gifter sig, och likaså era rättfärdiga tjänare och tjänarinnor. Är de fattiga kommer Gud att skänka dem av sin rikedom. Guds [godhet] och kunskap omfattar allt.
İçinizden bekârları, köle ve cariyelerinizden salih olanları evlendirin. Eğer fakir iseler, Allah onları lütfu ile zenginleştirir. Allah, (hayrı, ihsanı) geniş/boldur, her şeyi hakkıyla bilendir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
قُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَغُضُّوا۟ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِمْ وَيَحْفَظُوا۟ فُرُوجَهُمْ ذَٰلِكَ أَزْكَىٰ لَهُمْ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا يَصْنَعُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul lilmu'mineena yaghuddoo min absaarihim wayahfazoo furoojahum dhaalika azkaa lahum inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa yasna'oon
DIN 31635qul lilmuʾminīna yaġuḍḍū min ʾabṣārihim wayaḥfaẓū furūǧahum ḏālika ʾazkā lahum ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā yaṣnaʿūna
Tell the believing men to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates. That is purer for them. God is cognizant of what they do.
Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and be modest. That is purer for them. Lo! Allah is aware of what they do
Say to the believers that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts; that is purer for them; verily, God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the believers that they restrain their eyes and observe continence. Thus will they be more pure. God is well aware of what they do
Speak unto the true believers, that they restrain their eyes, and keep themselves from immodest actions: This will be more pure for them; for God is well acquainted with that which they do
وَقُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ يَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِنَّ وَيَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَلْيَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلَىٰ جُيُوبِهِنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ أَخَوَٰتِهِنَّ أَوْ نِسَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُهُنَّ أَوِ ٱلتَّٰبِعِينَ غَيْرِ أُو۟لِى ٱلْإِرْبَةِ مِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ أَوِ ٱلطِّفْلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَظْهَرُوا۟ عَلَىٰ عَوْرَٰتِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ وَلَا يَضْرِبْنَ بِأَرْجُلِهِنَّ لِيُعْلَمَ مَا يُخْفِينَ مِن زِينَتِهِنَّ وَتُوبُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًا أَيُّهَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waqul lilmu'minaati yaghdudna min absaarihinna wayahfazna furoojahunna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa maa zahara minhaa walyadribna bikhumurihinna 'alaa juyoobihinna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa libu'oolatihinna aw aabaa'ihinna aw aabaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw abnaa'ihinna aw abnaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw ikhwaanihinna aw banee ikhwaanihinna aw banee akhawaatihinna aw nisaa'ihinna aw maa malakat aymaanuhunna awi t-taabi'eena ghayri oolee l-'irbati mina r-rijaali awi t-tifli lladheena lam yazharoo 'alaa 'awraati n-nisaa'i walaa yadribna bi'arjulihinna liyu'lama maa yukhfeena min zeenatihinna watooboo ilaa llaahi jamee'an ayyuha l-mu'minoona la'allakum tuflihoon
DIN 31635waqul lilmuʾmināti yaġḍuḍna min ʾabṣārihinna wayaḥfaẓna furūǧahunna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā mā ẓahara minhā walyaḍribna biḫumurihinna ʿalā ǧuyūbihinna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā libuʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾaḫawātihinna ʾaw nisāʾihinna ʾaw mā malakat ʾaymānuhunna ʾawi t-tābiʿīna ġayri ʾūlī l-ʾirbati mina r-riǧāli ʾawi ṭ-ṭifli llaḏīna lam yaẓharū ʿalā ʿawrāti n-nisāʾi walā yaḍribna biʾarǧulihinna liyuʿlama mā yuḫfīna min zīnatihinna watūbū ʾilā llāhi ǧamīʿan ʾayyuha l-muʾminūna laʿallakum tufliḥūna
And tell the believing women to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates, and not display their beauty except what is apparent thereof, and to draw their coverings over their breasts, and not expose their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their women, what their right hands possess, their male attendants who have no sexual desires, or children who are not yet aware of the nakedness of women. And they should not strike their feet to draw attention to their hidden beauty. And repent to God, all of you believers, so that you may succeed.
And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or fathers or husbands' fathers, or their sons or their husbands' sons, or their brothers or their brothers' sons or sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male attendants who lack vigour, or children who know naught of women's nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn unto Allah together, O believers, in order that ye may succeed
And say to the believing women that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts, and display not their ornaments, except those which are outside; and let them pull their kerchiefs over their bosoms and not display their ornaments save to their husbands and fathers, or the fathers of their husbands, or their sons, or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or what their right hands possess, or their male attendants who are incapable, or to children who do not note women's nakedness; and that they beat not with their feet that their hidden ornaments may be known;- but turn ye all repentant to God, O ye believers haply ye may prosper
And speak to the believing women that they refrain their eyes, and observe continence; and that they display not their ornaments, except those which are external; and that they throw their veils over their bosoms, and display not their ornaments, except to their husbands or their fathers, or their husbands' fathers, or their sons, or their husbands' sons, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male domestics who have no natural force, or to children who note not women's nakedness. And let them not strike their feet together, so as to discover their hidden ornaments. And be ye all turned to God, O ye Believers! that it may be well with you
And speak unto the believing women, that they restrain their eyes, and preserve their modesty, and discover not their ornaments, except what necessarily appeareth thereof: And let them throw their veils over their bosoms, and not shew their ornaments, unless to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husbands fathers, or their sons, or their husbands sons, or their brothers, or their brothers sons, or their sisters sons, or their women, or the captives which their right-hands shall possess, or unto such men as attend them, and have no need of women, or unto children, who distinguish not the nakedness of women. And let them not make a noise with their feet, that their ornaments which they hide may thereby be discovered. And be ye all turned unto God, O true believers, that ye may be happy
24:32 — the verse above
وَلْيَسْتَعْفِفِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ نِكَاحًا حَتَّىٰ يُغْنِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبْتَغُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ فَكَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا وَءَاتُوهُم مِّن مَّالِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِىٓ ءَاتَىٰكُمْ وَلَا تُكْرِهُوا۟ فَتَيَٰتِكُمْ عَلَى ٱلْبِغَآءِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَ تَحَصُّنًا لِّتَبْتَغُوا۟ عَرَضَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَمَن يُكْرِههُّنَّ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ إِكْرَٰهِهِنَّ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walyasta'fifi lladheena laa yajidoona nikaahan hattaa yughniyahumu llaahu min fadlihi walladheena yabtaghoona l-kitaaba mimmaa malakat aymaanukum fakaatiboohum in 'alimtum feehim khayran wa'aatoohum min maali llaahi lladhee aataakum walaa tukrihoo fatayaatikum 'alaa l-bighaa'i in aradna tahassunan litabtaghoo 'arada l-hayaati d-dunyaa waman yukrihhunna fa'inna llaaha min ba'di ikraahihinna ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walyastaʿfifi llaḏīna lā yaǧidūna nikāḥan ḥattā yuġniyahumu llāhu min faḍlihi wallaḏīna yabtaġūna l-kitāba mimmā malakat ʾaymānukum fakātibūhum ʾin ʿalimtum fīhim ḫayran waʾātūhum min māli llāhi llaḏī ʾātākum walā tukrihū fatayātikum ʿalā l-biġāʾi ʾin ʾaradna taḥaṣṣunan litabtaġū ʿaraḍa l-ḥayāti d-dunyā waman yukrihhunna faʾinna llāha min baʿdi ʾikrāhihinna ġafūrun raḥīmun
And let those who do not find the means to marry abstain, until God enriches them from His bounty. If any of your servants wish to be freed, grant them their wish, if you recognize some good in them. And give them of God's wealth which he has given you. And do not compel your girls to prostitution, seeking the materials of this life, if they desire to remain chaste. Should anyone compel them-after their compulsion, God is Forgiving and Merciful.
And let those who cannot find a match keep chaste till Allah give them independence by His grace. And such of your slaves as seek a writing (of emancipation), write it for them if ye are aware of aught of good in them, and bestow upon them of the wealth of Allah which He hath bestowed upon you. Force not your slave-girls to whoredom that ye may seek enjoyment of the life of the world, if they would preserve their chastity. And if one force them, then (unto them), after their compulsion, lo! Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who cannot find a match, until God enriches them of His grace, keep chaste. And such of those whom your right hands possess as crave a writing, write it for them, if ye know any good in them, and give them of the wealth of God which He has given you. And do not compel your slave girls to prostitution, if they desire to keep continent, in order to crave the goods of the life of this world; but he who does compel them, then, verily, God after they are compelled is forgiving, compassionate
And let those who cannot find a match live in continence till God of His bounty shall enrich them. And to those of your slaves who desire a deed of manumission, execute it for them, if ye know good in them, and give them a portion of the wealth of God which He hath given you. Force not your female slaves into sin, in order that ye may gain the casual fruitions of this world, if they wish to preserve their modesty. Yet if any one compel them, then Verily to them, after their compulsion, will God be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who find not a match, keep themselves from fornication, until God shall enrich them of his abundance. And unto such of your slaves as desire a written instrument allowing them to redeem themselves on paying a certain sum, write one, if ye know good in them; and give them of the riches of God, which He hath given you. And compel not your maid-servants to prostitute themselves, if they be willing to live chastly; that ye may seek the casual advantage of this present life: But whoever shall compel them thereto, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto such women after their compulsion
وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَمَثَلًا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوْا۟ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad anzalnaa ilaykum aayaatin mubayyinaatin wamathalan mina lladheena khalaw min qablikum wamaw'izatan lilmuttaqeen
DIN 31635walaqad ʾanzalnā ʾilaykum ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wamaṯalan mina llaḏīna ḫalaw min qablikum wamawʿiẓatan lilmuttaqīna
We have sent down to you clarifying revelations, and examples of those who passed on before you, and advice for the righteous.
And verily We have sent down for you revelations that make plain, and the example of those who passed away before you. An admonition unto those who ward off (evil)
Now have we sent down to you manifest signs, and the like of those who have passed away before you, and as an admonition to those who fear
And now have we sent down to you clear signs, and an instance from among those who flourished before you, and a caution for the God-fearing
And now have We revealed unto you evident signs, and a history like unto some of the histories of those who have gone before you, and an admonition unto the pious
24:33
Why this passage is in the study finding 33
وَلْيَسْتَعْفِفِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ نِكَاحًا حَتَّىٰ يُغْنِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبْتَغُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ فَكَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا وَءَاتُوهُم مِّن مَّالِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِىٓ ءَاتَىٰكُمْ وَلَا تُكْرِهُوا۟ فَتَيَٰتِكُمْ عَلَى ٱلْبِغَآءِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَ تَحَصُّنًا لِّتَبْتَغُوا۟ عَرَضَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَمَن يُكْرِههُّنَّ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ إِكْرَٰهِهِنَّ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walyasta'fifi lladheena laa yajidoona nikaahan hattaa yughniyahumu llaahu min fadlihi walladheena yabtaghoona l-kitaaba mimmaa malakat aymaanukum fakaatiboohum in 'alimtum feehim khayran wa'aatoohum min maali llaahi lladhee aataakum walaa tukrihoo fatayaatikum 'alaa l-bighaa'i in aradna tahassunan litabtaghoo 'arada l-hayaati d-dunyaa waman yukrihhunna fa'inna llaaha min ba'di ikraahihinna ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walyastaʿfifi llaḏīna lā yaǧidūna nikāḥan ḥattā yuġniyahumu llāhu min faḍlihi wallaḏīna yabtaġūna l-kitāba mimmā malakat ʾaymānukum fakātibūhum ʾin ʿalimtum fīhim ḫayran waʾātūhum min māli llāhi llaḏī ʾātākum walā tukrihū fatayātikum ʿalā l-biġāʾi ʾin ʾaradna taḥaṣṣunan litabtaġū ʿaraḍa l-ḥayāti d-dunyā waman yukrihhunna faʾinna llāha min baʿdi ʾikrāhihinna ġafūrun raḥīmun
And let those who do not find the means to marry abstain, until God enriches them from His bounty. If any of your servants wish to be freed, grant them their wish, if you recognize some good in them. And give them of God's wealth which he has given you. And do not compel your girls to prostitution, seeking the materials of this life, if they desire to remain chaste. Should anyone compel them-after their compulsion, God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Compare translations (4)
And let those who cannot find a match keep chaste till Allah give them independence by His grace. And such of your slaves as seek a writing (of emancipation), write it for them if ye are aware of aught of good in them, and bestow upon them of the wealth of Allah which He hath bestowed upon you. Force not your slave-girls to whoredom that ye may seek enjoyment of the life of the world, if they would preserve their chastity. And if one force them, then (unto them), after their compulsion, lo! Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who cannot find a match, until God enriches them of His grace, keep chaste. And such of those whom your right hands possess as crave a writing, write it for them, if ye know any good in them, and give them of the wealth of God which He has given you. And do not compel your slave girls to prostitution, if they desire to keep continent, in order to crave the goods of the life of this world; but he who does compel them, then, verily, God after they are compelled is forgiving, compassionate
And let those who cannot find a match live in continence till God of His bounty shall enrich them. And to those of your slaves who desire a deed of manumission, execute it for them, if ye know good in them, and give them a portion of the wealth of God which He hath given you. Force not your female slaves into sin, in order that ye may gain the casual fruitions of this world, if they wish to preserve their modesty. Yet if any one compel them, then Verily to them, after their compulsion, will God be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who find not a match, keep themselves from fornication, until God shall enrich them of his abundance. And unto such of your slaves as desire a written instrument allowing them to redeem themselves on paying a certain sum, write one, if ye know good in them; and give them of the riches of God, which He hath given you. And compel not your maid-servants to prostitute themselves, if they be willing to live chastly; that ye may seek the casual advantage of this present life: But whoever shall compel them thereto, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto such women after their compulsion
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata që nuk kanë mundësi për martesë, le të përmbahen derisa t'i pasurojë Allahu me të mirat e Tij. Nëse skllevërit që i keni nën zotërimin tuaj dëshirojnë të lirohen me kompensim, lidhni marrëveshje me ta, nëse gjeni mirësi tek ata dhe jepuni nga pasuria që jua ka dhënë Allahu. Dhe mos i detyroni robëreshat tuaja të bëjnë kurvëri, – përderisa ato e duan dëlirësinë, – duke kërkuar kështu përfitimet e kësaj bote. Por, nëse dikush i detyron ato, atëherë Allahu, pas atij detyrimi, është Falës i Madh e Mëshirëplotë për to.
আর (দরিদ্রতার কারণে) যাদের বিবাহ করার সামর্থ্য নেই, আল্লাহ তাদেরকে নিজ অনুগ্রহে অভাবমুক্ত না করা পর্যন্ত তারা যেন (অশ্লীলতা ও ব্যভিচার থেকে) সংযম অবলম্বন করে। আর তোমাদের মালিকানাধীন দাস-দাসীদের মধ্যে যারা মুক্তির জন্য (তোমাদের সাথে সম্পদ হস্তার্পণের) লিখিত চুক্তি করতে চায় তাদের সাথে তোমরা লিখিত চুক্তিতে আবদ্ধ হও, যদি তোমরা তাদের মধ্যে কল্যাণ(৯) আছে বলে জানতে পারো এবং আল্লাহ তোমাদেরকে যে সম্পদ দিয়েছেন, তা থেকে তোমরা তাদেরকে (কিছুটা ছাড় ) দাও। তোমাদের দাসীরা সতীত্ব রক্ষা করতে চাইলে, তোমরা দুনিয়ার জীবনের সম্পদ কামানোর জন্য তাদেরকে ব্যভিচার করতে জবরদস্তি করো না। আর যারা তাদেরকে (ব্যভিচার করতে) জবরদস্তি করবে, নিশ্চয় তাদেরকে জবরদস্তি করার পর আল্লাহ তাদের প্রতি অত্যন্ত ক্ষমাশীল, পরম দয়ালু।
I neka se suzdrže oni koji se nemaju mogućnosti oženiti, dok im Allah iz obilja svog ne pomogne! A s onima u posjedu vašem koji se žele otkupiti, ako su u stanju to učiniti, o otkupu se dogovorite. I dajte im nešto od imetka koji je Allah vama dao. I ne nagonite robinje svoje da se bludom bave – a one žele biti čestite – da biste stekli prolazna dobra ovog svijeta. A ako ih neko na to prisili, Allah će im, zato što su bile primorane, oprostiti i prema njima samilostan biti.
I neka se suzdrže oni koji se nemaju mogućnosti oženiti, dok im Allah iz obilja svog ne pomogne! A s onima u posjedu vašem koji se žele otkupiti, ako su u stanju to učiniti, o otkupu se dogovorite. I dajte im nešto od imetka koji je Allah vama dao. I ne nagonite robinje svoje da se bludom bave – a one žele biti čestite – da biste stekli prolazna dobra ovog svijeta. A ako ih netko na to prisili, Allah će im, zato što su bile primorane, oprostiti i prema njima samilostan biti.
Ɓe keɓaani fehre desugol ɓeen yo ɓe cabbo haa Alla alɗinira ɓe Ɓural makko ngal. Ɓeen ɗaɓɓatɓe soottaade e ɓen ɓe ñaame mooɗon njeyi, coottaadede ɓe si on nganndii e maɓɓe moƴƴere, njonnee ɓe immorde e jawdi Alla ndin, ndin ndi O jonni on, wota on waawnu horɓe mooɗon ɓen e fii jeeno, si ɓe faandike saŋaade, wota on ɗaɓɓu jawkal ngurndam aduna, kala waawnuuɗo ɓe pellet, Alla ɓaawo baawnugol ɓe ko O cuhroowo jurmiteeɗo.
და ვინც ვერ პოულობს საშუალებას ქორწინებისთვის დაე, შეიკავონ თავი [მრუშობისგან და აკრძალულისგან], [მოთმინებით და მარხვით], ვიდრე ალლაჰი გაამდიდრებდეს თავისი წყალობით. ხოლო იმათგან, ვინც თქვენს მარჯვენა ხელთ გყავთ მფლობელობაში [მონები და მხევლები], ვისაც სურს ხელშეკრულება [თავისუფლების გამოსასყიდად] დადეთ მათთან ხელშეკრულება, თუ მათში სიკეთეს დაინახავთ, და მიეცით მათ ალლაჰის ქონებიდან ის, რაც ალლაჰმა თქვენ მოგანიჭათ. და არ აიძულოთ თქვენს ქალებს [მხევლებს] ბილწი საქციელი [მრუშობა და გარყვნილება], თუ მათ სურთ პატიოსნება, თქვენი სურვილისამებრ, ამქვეყნად მატერიალური სარგებლის გამო. ვინც კი აიძულებს მათ [მრუშობას] ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰი მას შემდეგ, რაც ისინი [მხევლები] იძულებულნი გახდებიან, არის მპატიებელი [მათ მიმართ], შემწყალებელი.
Und diejenigen, die keine (Möglichkeit zum) Heirat(en) finden, sollen keusch bleiben, bis Allah sie durch Seine Huld reich macht. Und denjenigen von denen, die eure rechte Hand besitzt, die einen Freibrief begehren, so stellt ihnen einen Freibrief aus, wenn ihr an ihnen etwas Gutes wisst. Und gebt ihnen (etwas) vom Besitz Allahs, den Er euch gegeben hat. Und zwingt eure Sklavinnen nicht zu Hurerei, wo sie ehrbar sein wollen, im Trachten nach den Glücksgütern des diesseitigen Lebens. Wer sie nun dazu zwingt, so ist Allah, nachdem sie gezwungen worden sind, gewiss allvergebend und barmherzig.
Εκείνοι όμως που δε βρίσκουν τα μέσα για γάμο, ας φυλάξουν την αγνότητά τους, μέχρι ο Αλλάχ να τους παρέχει από τη γενναιοδωρία Του. Όσοι από τους δούλους σας, ζητούν μία σύμβαση (απελευθέρωσης, με το να σας δώσουν κάποιο ποσό), θα πρέπει να τους τη δώσετε, αν γνωρίζετε ότι έχουν καλοσύνη (και ικανότητα να δουλέψουν και να το πληρώσουν), και δώστε τους από τα πλούτη του Αλλάχ, που παρέχει σε σας. Μην εξαναγκάζετε τις δούλες σας στην πορνεία, οι οποίες επιθυμούν την αγνότητα, (όπως ο επικεφαλής των υποκριτών, ο Αμπντ Αλλάχ μπιν Ουμπάι μπιν Σαλούλ, που εξανάγκασε τη Μουσάικα, στην πορνεία παρά τη θέλησή της), και επιδιώκετε (μ' αυτό) τα κέρδη της εγκόσμιας ζωής. Όποιος τις εξαναγκάζει (στην πορνεία), τότε μετά από τέτοιο εξαναγκασμό, ο Αλλάχ είναι (γι' αυτές) Γαφούρ (Αυτός που συγχωρεί τα πάντα) και Ραχείμ (Πολυεύσπλαχνος), (εφόσον ήταν εξαναγκασμένες, και εκείνος που τις εξανάγκασε θα κουβαλήσει τις αμαρτίες).
और उन लोगों को (बहुत) पवित्र रहना चाहिए, जो विवाह का सामर्थ्य नहीं रखते, यहाँ तक कि अल्लाह उन्हें अपने अनुग्रह से समृद्ध कर दे। तथा तुम्हारे दास-दासियों में से जो लोग मुक्ति के लिए लेख की माँग करें, तो तुम उन्हें लिख दो, यदि तुम उनमें कुछ भलाई[27] जानो। और उन्हें अल्लाह के उस माल में से दो, जो उसने तुम्हें प्रदान किया है। तथा अपनी दासियों को वेश्यावृत्ति के लिए मजबूर न करो, यदि वे पवित्र रहना चाहें[28], ताकि तुम सांसारिक जीवन का सामान प्राप्त करो। और जो उन्हें मजबूर करेगा, तो निश्चय अल्लाह उनके मजबूर किए जाने के बाद[29], अति क्षमाशील, अत्यंत दयावान् है।
E conservino la propria castità quelli che non possono sposarsi, finché Allāh, con la Sua grazia, li renda capaci. E a chi dei vostri schiavi desidera un attestato di riscatto, concedetelo, se pensate sia idoneo, e donategli dai beni che vi ha concesso Allāh. E desiderando le ricchezze in questa vita, non costringete le vostre figlie all’adulterio, se loro scelgono la purezza. E con chi le obbliga a farlo, in verità, dopo di ciò, Allāh sarà Perdonatore, Misericordioso.
33. Ir lai tie, kurie neturi finansinių išteklių santuokai, būna tyri tol, kol Allahas praturtins juos iš Savo Dosnumo. O tie iš jūsų vergų, kurie siekia dokumento (išlaisvinimo), suteikite jiems tokį dokumentą, jei matote, kad juose yra gėris ir sąžiningumas. Ir suteikite jiems šiek tiek (patys) iš Allaho turto, kurį Jis suteikė jums. Ir nestumkite savo tarnaičių į prostituciją, jei jos trokšta skaistumo, tam kad jūs gautumėte naudos iš (dūlių) šio žemiškojo gyvenimo gėrių. Tačiau jei kas nors priverčia jas (į prostituciją), tada po tokio privertimo, Allahas yra Visada Atleidžiantis, Gailestingiausiasis (toms moterims, t. y. Jis atleis joms, nes jos ne savo valia buvo priverstos atlikti blogus veiksmus).
Isaan waan fuudhaaf isaan barbaachisu hin argatin hanga Rabbiin tola Isaa irraa isaan duroomsutti, (uf haaqaban) kabajaa ofii haa eeggatan. Gabroota too’annaa keessan jala jiran gidduu yoo isaan keessatti toltuu beektan, isaan barreeffama (beellamaan bilisoomuu) barbaadaniif barreessaa. Qabeenya Rabbii kan Inni isiniif kenne irraas isaaniif kennaa. Shamarran gabrootaa keessan yoo isaan kabajaa ofii eeguu fedhan isin bu’aa jireenya addunyaa barbaaduuf jecha, sagaagalummaa irratti isaan hin dirqinaa. Namni isaan dirqe, Rabbiin erga isaan dirquutii (isaanif) araaramaa, rahmata godhaadha.
И пусть хранят целомудрие те, которые не находят [возможности для] брака, пока Аллах не обогатит их от Своей щедрости. А те, которые желают договора [о выкупе], из тех, кем овладели ваши десницы — заключите с ними договор, если знаете, что в них есть благо, и дайте им из имущества Аллаха то, что Он дал вам. И не принуждайте своих невольниц к распутству, стремясь к тленным благам мирской жизни, тогда как они желают целомудрия. А если кто принудит их, то воистину, Аллах после их принуждения — прощающий, милующий.
И нека се суздрже они који немају могућности да се ожене, док им Аллах из Свога обиља не помогне! А са онима у вашем поседу који желе да се откупе, ако знате да су у стању да то учине, о откупу се договорите. И дајте им нешто од иметка који вам је Аллах дао. И не нагоните своје робиње да се баве блудом - ако оне желе да буду честите - да бисте стекли пролазна добра овога света; а ако их неко на то присили, Аллах ће, након што су биле приморане, да им опрости и према њима да буде милостив.
Na wajizuilie mbali na machafu wale wasiopata cha kuolea, mpaka Mwenyezi Mungu awatajirishe kwa fadhila yake. Na wanaotaka kuandikiwa uhuru katika wale ambao mikono yenu ya kulia imewamiliki, basi waandikieni kama mkiona wema kwao. Na wapeni katika mali ya Mwenyezi Mungu aliyowapa. Wala msiwashurutishe vijakazi vyenu kufanya zina kwa ajili ya kutafuta pato la maisha ya dunia, ilhali wao wanataka kujiheshimu. Na atakayewalazimisha basi Mwenyezi Mungu baada ya kulazimishwa kwao huko, atawasamehe, kwani Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe, Mwenye kurehemu.
Men de som inte har råd att gifta sig ska leva i avhållsamhet tills Gud skänker dem av sin rikedom. Om någon av dem ni äger önskar köpa sig fri, låt dem då göra det förutsatt att ni finner dem rättfärdiga. Ge dem också en del av de tillgångar som Gud har gett er. Och tvinga inte era tjänarinnor till prostitution, om de vill leva kyskt, för att söka världslig vinst. Om de ändå tvingas ska Gud visa dem förlåtelse och barmhärtighet efter det tvång de utsatts för.
Evlenmeye güçleri yetmeyenler de, Allah kendilerini lütfuyla zengin edinceye kadar iffetlerini korusunlar. Sahip olduğunuz kölelerden “mükatebe” yapmak isteyenlere gelince, eğer onlarda bir hayır görürseniz onlarla mükatebe yapın. Allah’ın size verdiği maldan onlara verin. Dünya hayatının geçici menfaatlerini elde etmek için iffetli olmak isteyen cariyelerinizi fuhşa zorlamayın. Her kim onları zorlarsa; şüphesiz Allah, onların zorlanmalarından sonra onlara karşı çok bağışlayıcı, çok merhametlidir.
اور ان لوگوں کو پاک دامن رہنا چاہیئے جو اپنا نکاح کرنے کا مقدور نہیں رکھتے[1] یہاں تک کہ اللہ تعالیٰ انہیں اپنے فضل سے مالدار بنا دے، تمہارے غلاموں میں جو کوئی کچھ تمہیں دے کر آزادی کی تحریر کرانی چاہے تو تم ایسی تحریر انہیں کردیا کرو اگر تم کو ان میں کوئی بھلائی نظر آتی ہو[2]۔ اور اللہ نے جو مال تمہیں دے رکھا ہے اس میں سے انہیں بھی[3] دو، تمہاری جو لونڈیاں پاک دامن رہنا چاہتی ہیں انہیں دنیا کی زندگی کے فائدے کی غرض سے بدکاری پر مجبور نہ کرو[4] اور جو انہیں مجبور کردے تو اللہ تعالیٰ ان پر جبر کے بعد بخشش دینے واﻻ اور مہربانی کرنے واﻻ ہے.[5]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَقُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ يَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصَٰرِهِنَّ وَيَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَلْيَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلَىٰ جُيُوبِهِنَّ وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلَّا لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ ءَابَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ أَبْنَآءِ بُعُولَتِهِنَّ أَوْ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ أَوْ بَنِىٓ أَخَوَٰتِهِنَّ أَوْ نِسَآئِهِنَّ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُهُنَّ أَوِ ٱلتَّٰبِعِينَ غَيْرِ أُو۟لِى ٱلْإِرْبَةِ مِنَ ٱلرِّجَالِ أَوِ ٱلطِّفْلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَظْهَرُوا۟ عَلَىٰ عَوْرَٰتِ ٱلنِّسَآءِ وَلَا يَضْرِبْنَ بِأَرْجُلِهِنَّ لِيُعْلَمَ مَا يُخْفِينَ مِن زِينَتِهِنَّ وَتُوبُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ جَمِيعًا أَيُّهَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waqul lilmu'minaati yaghdudna min absaarihinna wayahfazna furoojahunna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa maa zahara minhaa walyadribna bikhumurihinna 'alaa juyoobihinna walaa yubdeena zeenatahunna illaa libu'oolatihinna aw aabaa'ihinna aw aabaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw abnaa'ihinna aw abnaa'i bu'oolatihinna aw ikhwaanihinna aw banee ikhwaanihinna aw banee akhawaatihinna aw nisaa'ihinna aw maa malakat aymaanuhunna awi t-taabi'eena ghayri oolee l-'irbati mina r-rijaali awi t-tifli lladheena lam yazharoo 'alaa 'awraati n-nisaa'i walaa yadribna bi'arjulihinna liyu'lama maa yukhfeena min zeenatihinna watooboo ilaa llaahi jamee'an ayyuha l-mu'minoona la'allakum tuflihoon
DIN 31635waqul lilmuʾmināti yaġḍuḍna min ʾabṣārihinna wayaḥfaẓna furūǧahunna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā mā ẓahara minhā walyaḍribna biḫumurihinna ʿalā ǧuyūbihinna walā yubdīna zīnatahunna ʾillā libuʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾihinna ʾaw ʾābāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾihinna ʾaw ʾabnāʾi buʿūlatihinna ʾaw ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾiḫwānihinna ʾaw banī ʾaḫawātihinna ʾaw nisāʾihinna ʾaw mā malakat ʾaymānuhunna ʾawi t-tābiʿīna ġayri ʾūlī l-ʾirbati mina r-riǧāli ʾawi ṭ-ṭifli llaḏīna lam yaẓharū ʿalā ʿawrāti n-nisāʾi walā yaḍribna biʾarǧulihinna liyuʿlama mā yuḫfīna min zīnatihinna watūbū ʾilā llāhi ǧamīʿan ʾayyuha l-muʾminūna laʿallakum tufliḥūna
And tell the believing women to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates, and not display their beauty except what is apparent thereof, and to draw their coverings over their breasts, and not expose their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their women, what their right hands possess, their male attendants who have no sexual desires, or children who are not yet aware of the nakedness of women. And they should not strike their feet to draw attention to their hidden beauty. And repent to God, all of you believers, so that you may succeed.
And tell the believing women to lower their gaze and be modest, and to display of their adornment only that which is apparent, and to draw their veils over their bosoms, and not to reveal their adornment save to their own husbands or fathers or husbands' fathers, or their sons or their husbands' sons, or their brothers or their brothers' sons or sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male attendants who lack vigour, or children who know naught of women's nakedness. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And turn unto Allah together, O believers, in order that ye may succeed
And say to the believing women that they cast down their looks and guard their private parts, and display not their ornaments, except those which are outside; and let them pull their kerchiefs over their bosoms and not display their ornaments save to their husbands and fathers, or the fathers of their husbands, or their sons, or the sons of their husbands, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or what their right hands possess, or their male attendants who are incapable, or to children who do not note women's nakedness; and that they beat not with their feet that their hidden ornaments may be known;- but turn ye all repentant to God, O ye believers haply ye may prosper
And speak to the believing women that they refrain their eyes, and observe continence; and that they display not their ornaments, except those which are external; and that they throw their veils over their bosoms, and display not their ornaments, except to their husbands or their fathers, or their husbands' fathers, or their sons, or their husbands' sons, or their brothers, or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or their slaves, or male domestics who have no natural force, or to children who note not women's nakedness. And let them not strike their feet together, so as to discover their hidden ornaments. And be ye all turned to God, O ye Believers! that it may be well with you
And speak unto the believing women, that they restrain their eyes, and preserve their modesty, and discover not their ornaments, except what necessarily appeareth thereof: And let them throw their veils over their bosoms, and not shew their ornaments, unless to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husbands fathers, or their sons, or their husbands sons, or their brothers, or their brothers sons, or their sisters sons, or their women, or the captives which their right-hands shall possess, or unto such men as attend them, and have no need of women, or unto children, who distinguish not the nakedness of women. And let them not make a noise with their feet, that their ornaments which they hide may thereby be discovered. And be ye all turned unto God, O true believers, that ye may be happy
وَأَنكِحُوا۟ ٱلْأَيَٰمَىٰ مِنكُمْ وَٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ مِنْ عِبَادِكُمْ وَإِمَآئِكُمْ إِن يَكُونُوا۟ فُقَرَآءَ يُغْنِهِمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ankihoo l-'ayaamaa minkum was-saaliheena min 'ibaadikum wa'imaa'ikum in yakoonoo fuqaraa'a yughnihimu llaahu min fadlihi wallaahu waasi'un 'aleem
DIN 31635waʾankiḥū l-ʾayāmā minkum waṣ-ṣāliḥīna min ʿibādikum waʾimāʾikum ʾin yakūnū fuqarāʾa yuġnihimu llāhu min faḍlihi wallāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun
And wed the singles among you, and those who are fit among your servants and maids. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His bounty. God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.
And marry such of you as are solitary and the pious of your slaves and maid-servants. If they be poor, Allah will enrich them of His bounty. Allah is of ample means, Aware
And marry the single amongst you, and the righteous among your servants and your handmaidens. If they be poor, God will enrich them of His grace, for God both comprehends and knows
And marry those among you who are single, and your good servants, and the handmaidens. If they are poor, God of His bounty will enrich them. God is all-bounteous, Knowing
Marry those who are single among you, and such as are honest of your men-servants, and your maid-servants: If they be poor, God will enrich them of his abundance; for God is bounteous and wise
24:33 — the verse above
وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَمَثَلًا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوْا۟ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad anzalnaa ilaykum aayaatin mubayyinaatin wamathalan mina lladheena khalaw min qablikum wamaw'izatan lilmuttaqeen
DIN 31635walaqad ʾanzalnā ʾilaykum ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wamaṯalan mina llaḏīna ḫalaw min qablikum wamawʿiẓatan lilmuttaqīna
We have sent down to you clarifying revelations, and examples of those who passed on before you, and advice for the righteous.
And verily We have sent down for you revelations that make plain, and the example of those who passed away before you. An admonition unto those who ward off (evil)
Now have we sent down to you manifest signs, and the like of those who have passed away before you, and as an admonition to those who fear
And now have we sent down to you clear signs, and an instance from among those who flourished before you, and a caution for the God-fearing
And now have We revealed unto you evident signs, and a history like unto some of the histories of those who have gone before you, and an admonition unto the pious
ٱللَّهُ نُورُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ نُورِهِۦ كَمِشْكَوٰةٍ فِيهَا مِصْبَاحٌ ٱلْمِصْبَاحُ فِى زُجَاجَةٍ ٱلزُّجَاجَةُ كَأَنَّهَا كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّىٌّ يُوقَدُ مِن شَجَرَةٍ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍ زَيْتُونَةٍ لَّا شَرْقِيَّةٍ وَلَا غَرْبِيَّةٍ يَكَادُ زَيْتُهَا يُضِىٓءُ وَلَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نَارٌ نُّورٌ عَلَىٰ نُورٍ يَهْدِى ٱللَّهُ لِنُورِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَضْرِبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)allaahu nooru s-samaawaati wal-'ardi mathalu noorihi kamishkaatin feehaa misbaahun l-misbaahu fee zujaajatin z-zujaajatu ka'annahaa kawkabun durriyyun yooqadu min shajaratin mubaarakatin zaytoonatin laa sharqiyyatin walaa gharbiyyatin yakaadu zaytuhaa yudee'u walaw lam tamsashu naarun noorun 'alaa noorin yahdee llaahu linoorihi man yashaa'u wayadribu llaahu l-'amthaala lilnnaasi wallaahu bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635allāhu nūru s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi maṯalu nūrihi kamiškātin fīhā miṣbāḥun l-miṣbāḥu fī zuǧāǧatin z-zuǧāǧatu kaʾannahā kawkabun durriyyun yūqadu min šaǧaratin mubārakatin zaytūnatin lā šarqiyyatin walā ġarbiyyatin yakādu zaytuhā yuḍīʾu walaw lam tamsashu nārun nūrun ʿalā nūrin yahdī llāhu linūrihi man yašāʾu wayaḍribu llāhu l-ʾamṯāla lilnnāsi wallāhu bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The allegory of His light is that of a pillar on which is a lamp. The lamp is within a glass. The glass is like a brilliant planet, fueled by a blessed tree, an olive tree, neither eastern nor western. Its oil would almost illuminate, even if no fire has touched it. Light upon Light. God guides to His light whomever He wills. God thus cites the parables for the people. God is cognizant of everything.
Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star. (This lamp is) kindled from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light. Allah guideth unto His light whom He will. And Allah speaketh to mankind in allegories, for Allah is Knower of all things
God is the light of the heavens and the earth; His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, and the lamp is in a glass, the glass is as though it were a glittering star; it is lit from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east nor of the west, the oil of which would well-nigh give light though no fire touched it,- light upon light!- God guides to His light whom He pleases; and God strikes out parables for men, and God all things doth know
God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and of the Earth. His Light is like a niche in which is a lamp - the lamp encased in glass - the glass, as it were, a glistening star. From a blessed tree is it lighted, the olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would well nigh shine out, even though fire touched it not! It is light upon light. God guideth whom He will to His light, and God setteth forth parables to men, for God knoweth all things
God is the light of heaven and earth: The similitude of his light is as a niche in a wall, wherein a lamp is placed, and the lamp inclosed in a case of glass; the glass appears as it were a shining star. It is lighted with the oil of a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east, nor of the west: It wanteth little but that the oil thereof would give light, although no fire touched it. This is light added unto light: God will direct unto his light whom He pleaseth. God propoundeth parables unto men; for God knoweth all things
24:34
Why this passage is in the study finding 34
وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَمَثَلًا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوْا۟ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad anzalnaa ilaykum aayaatin mubayyinaatin wamathalan mina lladheena khalaw min qablikum wamaw'izatan lilmuttaqeen
DIN 31635walaqad ʾanzalnā ʾilaykum ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wamaṯalan mina llaḏīna ḫalaw min qablikum wamawʿiẓatan lilmuttaqīna
We have sent down to you clarifying revelations, and examples of those who passed on before you, and advice for the righteous.
Compare translations (4)
And verily We have sent down for you revelations that make plain, and the example of those who passed away before you. An admonition unto those who ward off (evil)
Now have we sent down to you manifest signs, and the like of those who have passed away before you, and as an admonition to those who fear
And now have we sent down to you clear signs, and an instance from among those who flourished before you, and a caution for the God-fearing
And now have We revealed unto you evident signs, and a history like unto some of the histories of those who have gone before you, and an admonition unto the pious
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ne ju zbritëm ajete të qarta dhe shembuj të atyre që kanë kaluar para jush e këshillë për të devotshmit.
আর নিশ্চয় আমি তোমাদের কাছে নাযিল করেছি সুস্পষ্ট আয়াতসমূহ এবং তোমাদের পূর্বে যারা চলে গেছে তাদের দৃষ্টান্ত। আর (নাযিল করেছি) মুত্তাকীদের জন্য উপদেশ।
Mi vam objavljujemo jasne ajete i primjere iz života onih koji su prije vas bili i nestali i pouku onima koji se budu Allaha bojali.
Mi vam objavljujemo jasne ajete i primjere iz života onih koji su prije vas bili i nestali i pouku onima koji se budu Allaha bojali.
Gooŋɗii min njippinii e mooɗon aayeeje ɓannguɗe e misal immorde e ɓeya wulinooɓe ko adii on e waaju wonan'de hulooɓe [Alla] ɓen.
ჩვენ უკვე გარდამოვავლინეთ თქვენთვის განმარტებული აიათები, და მაგალითი მათგან, ვინც თქვენამდე იყო, და შეგონება ღვთისმოშიშთათვის.
Und Wir haben ja Zeichen zu euch hinabgesandt, die (alles) klar machen, und ein Beispiel (aus den Berichten) von denjenigen, die vor euch dahingegangen sind, und eine Ermahnung für die (Allah-)Fürchtenden.
Πράγματι, σας στείλαμε (ξεκάθαρα) Εδάφια που διασαφηνίζουν (την αλήθεια), και παραδείγματα εκείνων (των εθνών) που πέρασαν πριν από σας, και μία νουθεσία γι' εκείνους που φυλάσσονται από την τιμωρία του Αλλάχ (τηρώντας τις εντολές Του).
तथा निःसंदेह हमने तुम्हारी ओर स्पष्ट आयतें और तुमसे पहले गुज़रे हुए लोगों का उदाहरण और डरने वालों के लिए शिक्षा उतारी है।
Vi abbiamo fatto discendere chiari Segni e un esempio con quelli che vi hanno preceduti, e un avvertimento per i devoti.
34. Ir iš tiesų, Mes nuleidome jums Ajat (įrodymus, įkalčius, eilutes, pamokas, ženklus, apreiškimus ir t. t.), kad padaryti viską aiškiu, ir pavyzdžius tų, kurie mirė anksčiau jūsų, ir perspėjimus tiems, kurie yra Al-Mutakūn (dievobaimingi).
Dhugumatti, Nuti keeyyattoota ifa ta’an gara keessanitti buufnee jirra. fakkeenya warra isin dura dabranii irraas, gorsa warra Rabbi sodaataniiti.
И действительно, Мы ниспослали вам разъясняющие аяты, и пример из тех, которые миновали до вас, и увещевание для богобоязненных.
Ми вам објављујемо јасне речи и примере из живота оних који су били пре вас и нестали, и поуку богобојазним.
Na kwa yakini tumewateremshia Ishara zilizo wazi, na mifano kutokana na waliotangulia kabla yenu na mawaidha kwa wacha Mungu.
Vi har sänt ner till er klargörande verser och berättelser om de som levde före er; en förmaning till de gudfruktiga.
Andolsun ki biz size açıklayıcı ayetler, sizden önce geçmiş olanlardan misaller ve takva sahiplerine de bir öğüt indirdik.
ہم نے تمہاری طرف کھلی اور روشن آیتیں اتار دی ہیں اور ان لوگوں کی کہاوتیں جو تم سے پہلے گزرچکے ہیں اور پرہیزگاروں کے لئے نصیحت.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَأَنكِحُوا۟ ٱلْأَيَٰمَىٰ مِنكُمْ وَٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ مِنْ عِبَادِكُمْ وَإِمَآئِكُمْ إِن يَكُونُوا۟ فُقَرَآءَ يُغْنِهِمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ankihoo l-'ayaamaa minkum was-saaliheena min 'ibaadikum wa'imaa'ikum in yakoonoo fuqaraa'a yughnihimu llaahu min fadlihi wallaahu waasi'un 'aleem
DIN 31635waʾankiḥū l-ʾayāmā minkum waṣ-ṣāliḥīna min ʿibādikum waʾimāʾikum ʾin yakūnū fuqarāʾa yuġnihimu llāhu min faḍlihi wallāhu wāsiʿun ʿalīmun
And wed the singles among you, and those who are fit among your servants and maids. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His bounty. God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.
And marry such of you as are solitary and the pious of your slaves and maid-servants. If they be poor, Allah will enrich them of His bounty. Allah is of ample means, Aware
And marry the single amongst you, and the righteous among your servants and your handmaidens. If they be poor, God will enrich them of His grace, for God both comprehends and knows
And marry those among you who are single, and your good servants, and the handmaidens. If they are poor, God of His bounty will enrich them. God is all-bounteous, Knowing
Marry those who are single among you, and such as are honest of your men-servants, and your maid-servants: If they be poor, God will enrich them of his abundance; for God is bounteous and wise
وَلْيَسْتَعْفِفِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ نِكَاحًا حَتَّىٰ يُغْنِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبْتَغُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ فَكَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا وَءَاتُوهُم مِّن مَّالِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِىٓ ءَاتَىٰكُمْ وَلَا تُكْرِهُوا۟ فَتَيَٰتِكُمْ عَلَى ٱلْبِغَآءِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَ تَحَصُّنًا لِّتَبْتَغُوا۟ عَرَضَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَمَن يُكْرِههُّنَّ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ إِكْرَٰهِهِنَّ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walyasta'fifi lladheena laa yajidoona nikaahan hattaa yughniyahumu llaahu min fadlihi walladheena yabtaghoona l-kitaaba mimmaa malakat aymaanukum fakaatiboohum in 'alimtum feehim khayran wa'aatoohum min maali llaahi lladhee aataakum walaa tukrihoo fatayaatikum 'alaa l-bighaa'i in aradna tahassunan litabtaghoo 'arada l-hayaati d-dunyaa waman yukrihhunna fa'inna llaaha min ba'di ikraahihinna ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walyastaʿfifi llaḏīna lā yaǧidūna nikāḥan ḥattā yuġniyahumu llāhu min faḍlihi wallaḏīna yabtaġūna l-kitāba mimmā malakat ʾaymānukum fakātibūhum ʾin ʿalimtum fīhim ḫayran waʾātūhum min māli llāhi llaḏī ʾātākum walā tukrihū fatayātikum ʿalā l-biġāʾi ʾin ʾaradna taḥaṣṣunan litabtaġū ʿaraḍa l-ḥayāti d-dunyā waman yukrihhunna faʾinna llāha min baʿdi ʾikrāhihinna ġafūrun raḥīmun
And let those who do not find the means to marry abstain, until God enriches them from His bounty. If any of your servants wish to be freed, grant them their wish, if you recognize some good in them. And give them of God's wealth which he has given you. And do not compel your girls to prostitution, seeking the materials of this life, if they desire to remain chaste. Should anyone compel them-after their compulsion, God is Forgiving and Merciful.
And let those who cannot find a match keep chaste till Allah give them independence by His grace. And such of your slaves as seek a writing (of emancipation), write it for them if ye are aware of aught of good in them, and bestow upon them of the wealth of Allah which He hath bestowed upon you. Force not your slave-girls to whoredom that ye may seek enjoyment of the life of the world, if they would preserve their chastity. And if one force them, then (unto them), after their compulsion, lo! Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who cannot find a match, until God enriches them of His grace, keep chaste. And such of those whom your right hands possess as crave a writing, write it for them, if ye know any good in them, and give them of the wealth of God which He has given you. And do not compel your slave girls to prostitution, if they desire to keep continent, in order to crave the goods of the life of this world; but he who does compel them, then, verily, God after they are compelled is forgiving, compassionate
And let those who cannot find a match live in continence till God of His bounty shall enrich them. And to those of your slaves who desire a deed of manumission, execute it for them, if ye know good in them, and give them a portion of the wealth of God which He hath given you. Force not your female slaves into sin, in order that ye may gain the casual fruitions of this world, if they wish to preserve their modesty. Yet if any one compel them, then Verily to them, after their compulsion, will God be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who find not a match, keep themselves from fornication, until God shall enrich them of his abundance. And unto such of your slaves as desire a written instrument allowing them to redeem themselves on paying a certain sum, write one, if ye know good in them; and give them of the riches of God, which He hath given you. And compel not your maid-servants to prostitute themselves, if they be willing to live chastly; that ye may seek the casual advantage of this present life: But whoever shall compel them thereto, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto such women after their compulsion
24:34 — the verse above
ٱللَّهُ نُورُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ نُورِهِۦ كَمِشْكَوٰةٍ فِيهَا مِصْبَاحٌ ٱلْمِصْبَاحُ فِى زُجَاجَةٍ ٱلزُّجَاجَةُ كَأَنَّهَا كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّىٌّ يُوقَدُ مِن شَجَرَةٍ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍ زَيْتُونَةٍ لَّا شَرْقِيَّةٍ وَلَا غَرْبِيَّةٍ يَكَادُ زَيْتُهَا يُضِىٓءُ وَلَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نَارٌ نُّورٌ عَلَىٰ نُورٍ يَهْدِى ٱللَّهُ لِنُورِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَضْرِبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)allaahu nooru s-samaawaati wal-'ardi mathalu noorihi kamishkaatin feehaa misbaahun l-misbaahu fee zujaajatin z-zujaajatu ka'annahaa kawkabun durriyyun yooqadu min shajaratin mubaarakatin zaytoonatin laa sharqiyyatin walaa gharbiyyatin yakaadu zaytuhaa yudee'u walaw lam tamsashu naarun noorun 'alaa noorin yahdee llaahu linoorihi man yashaa'u wayadribu llaahu l-'amthaala lilnnaasi wallaahu bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635allāhu nūru s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi maṯalu nūrihi kamiškātin fīhā miṣbāḥun l-miṣbāḥu fī zuǧāǧatin z-zuǧāǧatu kaʾannahā kawkabun durriyyun yūqadu min šaǧaratin mubārakatin zaytūnatin lā šarqiyyatin walā ġarbiyyatin yakādu zaytuhā yuḍīʾu walaw lam tamsashu nārun nūrun ʿalā nūrin yahdī llāhu linūrihi man yašāʾu wayaḍribu llāhu l-ʾamṯāla lilnnāsi wallāhu bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The allegory of His light is that of a pillar on which is a lamp. The lamp is within a glass. The glass is like a brilliant planet, fueled by a blessed tree, an olive tree, neither eastern nor western. Its oil would almost illuminate, even if no fire has touched it. Light upon Light. God guides to His light whomever He wills. God thus cites the parables for the people. God is cognizant of everything.
Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star. (This lamp is) kindled from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light. Allah guideth unto His light whom He will. And Allah speaketh to mankind in allegories, for Allah is Knower of all things
God is the light of the heavens and the earth; His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, and the lamp is in a glass, the glass is as though it were a glittering star; it is lit from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east nor of the west, the oil of which would well-nigh give light though no fire touched it,- light upon light!- God guides to His light whom He pleases; and God strikes out parables for men, and God all things doth know
God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and of the Earth. His Light is like a niche in which is a lamp - the lamp encased in glass - the glass, as it were, a glistening star. From a blessed tree is it lighted, the olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would well nigh shine out, even though fire touched it not! It is light upon light. God guideth whom He will to His light, and God setteth forth parables to men, for God knoweth all things
God is the light of heaven and earth: The similitude of his light is as a niche in a wall, wherein a lamp is placed, and the lamp inclosed in a case of glass; the glass appears as it were a shining star. It is lighted with the oil of a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east, nor of the west: It wanteth little but that the oil thereof would give light, although no fire touched it. This is light added unto light: God will direct unto his light whom He pleaseth. God propoundeth parables unto men; for God knoweth all things
فِى بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ ٱللَّهُ أَن تُرْفَعَ وَيُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ فِيهَا بِٱلْغُدُوِّ وَٱلْـَٔاصَالِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fee buyootin adhina llaahu an turfa'a wayudhkara feehaa smuhu yusabbihu lahu feehaa bil-ghuduwwi wal-'aasaal
DIN 31635fī buyūtin ʾaḏina llāhu ʾan turfaʿa wayuḏkara fīhā smuhu yusabbiḥu lahu fīhā bil-ġuduwwi wal-ʾāṣāli
In houses which God has permitted to be raised, and His name is celebrated therein. He is glorified therein, morning and evening.
(This lamp is found) in houses which Allah hath allowed to be exalted and that His name shall be remembered therein. Therein do offer praise to Him at morn and evening
In the houses God has permitted to be reared and His name to be mentioned therein - His praises are celebrated therein mornings and evenings
In the temples which God hath allowed to be reared, that His name may therein be remembered, do men praise Him morn and even
In the houses which God hath permitted to be raised, and that his name be commemorated therein: Men celebrate his praise in the same morning and evening
24:35
Why this passage is in the study finding 35
ٱللَّهُ نُورُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ نُورِهِۦ كَمِشْكَوٰةٍ فِيهَا مِصْبَاحٌ ٱلْمِصْبَاحُ فِى زُجَاجَةٍ ٱلزُّجَاجَةُ كَأَنَّهَا كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّىٌّ يُوقَدُ مِن شَجَرَةٍ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍ زَيْتُونَةٍ لَّا شَرْقِيَّةٍ وَلَا غَرْبِيَّةٍ يَكَادُ زَيْتُهَا يُضِىٓءُ وَلَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نَارٌ نُّورٌ عَلَىٰ نُورٍ يَهْدِى ٱللَّهُ لِنُورِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَضْرِبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)allaahu nooru s-samaawaati wal-'ardi mathalu noorihi kamishkaatin feehaa misbaahun l-misbaahu fee zujaajatin z-zujaajatu ka'annahaa kawkabun durriyyun yooqadu min shajaratin mubaarakatin zaytoonatin laa sharqiyyatin walaa gharbiyyatin yakaadu zaytuhaa yudee'u walaw lam tamsashu naarun noorun 'alaa noorin yahdee llaahu linoorihi man yashaa'u wayadribu llaahu l-'amthaala lilnnaasi wallaahu bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635allāhu nūru s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi maṯalu nūrihi kamiškātin fīhā miṣbāḥun l-miṣbāḥu fī zuǧāǧatin z-zuǧāǧatu kaʾannahā kawkabun durriyyun yūqadu min šaǧaratin mubārakatin zaytūnatin lā šarqiyyatin walā ġarbiyyatin yakādu zaytuhā yuḍīʾu walaw lam tamsashu nārun nūrun ʿalā nūrin yahdī llāhu linūrihi man yašāʾu wayaḍribu llāhu l-ʾamṯāla lilnnāsi wallāhu bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The allegory of His light is that of a pillar on which is a lamp. The lamp is within a glass. The glass is like a brilliant planet, fueled by a blessed tree, an olive tree, neither eastern nor western. Its oil would almost illuminate, even if no fire has touched it. Light upon Light. God guides to His light whomever He wills. God thus cites the parables for the people. God is cognizant of everything.
Compare translations (4)
Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star. (This lamp is) kindled from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light. Allah guideth unto His light whom He will. And Allah speaketh to mankind in allegories, for Allah is Knower of all things
God is the light of the heavens and the earth; His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, and the lamp is in a glass, the glass is as though it were a glittering star; it is lit from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east nor of the west, the oil of which would well-nigh give light though no fire touched it,- light upon light!- God guides to His light whom He pleases; and God strikes out parables for men, and God all things doth know
God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and of the Earth. His Light is like a niche in which is a lamp - the lamp encased in glass - the glass, as it were, a glistening star. From a blessed tree is it lighted, the olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would well nigh shine out, even though fire touched it not! It is light upon light. God guideth whom He will to His light, and God setteth forth parables to men, for God knoweth all things
God is the light of heaven and earth: The similitude of his light is as a niche in a wall, wherein a lamp is placed, and the lamp inclosed in a case of glass; the glass appears as it were a shining star. It is lighted with the oil of a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east, nor of the west: It wanteth little but that the oil thereof would give light, although no fire touched it. This is light added unto light: God will direct unto his light whom He pleaseth. God propoundeth parables unto men; for God knoweth all things
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu është Drita e qiejve dhe e Tokës. Drita e Tij i shëmbëllen një kandili të vendosur në një kamare. Kandili është në një kristal, e kristali duket si të ishte yll ndriçues që ndizet prej (vajit të) një druri të bekuar ulliri, i cili s'është as në lindje e as në perëndim, ndërsa vaji i tij shkëlqen edhe pa e prekur zjarri. Dritë mbi dritë. Allahu udhëzon drejt dritës së Vet atë që do. Allahu sjell shembuj për njerëzit dhe Allahu është i Gjithëdijshëm për çdo gjë.
আল্লাহ আসমানসমূহ ও জমিনের নূর (জ্যোতি)। (একজন মু’মিনের অন্তরে) তাঁর নূরের উপমা হচ্ছে, একটি প্রদীপদানি (দীপাদার ) যাতে রয়েছে একটি প্রদীপ, প্রদীপটি রয়েছে, একটি চকচকে কাঁচের ফানুসের মধ্যে। কাঁচের ফানুসটি যেন মুক্তার ন্যায় একটি উজ্জ্বল নক্ষত্র। প্রদীপটি বরকতময় যাইতুন গাছের তেল দ্বারা প্রজ্বলিত করা হয়, যা পূর্ব দিকের (সূর্যের আলো থেকে আড়ালে) নয় এবং পশ্চিম দিকের (সূর্যের আলো থেকে আড়ালে)-ও নয়।(১০) এর তেল যেন আলো বিকিরণ করে, যদিও তাতে আগুন স্পর্শ না করে। নূরের ওপর নূর।(১১) আল্লাহ যাকে ইচ্ছা তাঁর নূরের দিকে হিদায়াত দান করেন । আর আল্লাহ মানুষের জন্য উপমাসমূহ উপস্থাপন করেন। আর আল্লাহ প্রতিটি বস্তু সম্পর্কে সম্যক জ্ঞাত।
Allah je svjetlost nebesa i Zemlje! Primjer svjetlosti Njegove je udubina u zidu u kojoj je svjetiljka. Svjetiljka je u kandilju, a kandilj je kao zvijezda blistava koja se užiže blagoslovljenim drvetom maslinovim, i istočnim i zapadnim, čije ulje gotovo da sija kad ga vatra ne dotakne – sama svjetlost nad svjetlošću! Allah vodi ka svjetlosti Svojoj onog koga On hoće. Allah navodi primjere ljudima, Allah sve dobro zna.
Allah je svjetlost nebesa i Zemlje! Primjer svjetlosti Njegove je udubina u zidu u kojoj je svjetiljka. Svjetiljka je u kandilju, a kandilj je kao zvijezda blistava koja se užiže blagoslovljenim drvetom maslinovim, i istočnim i zapadnim, čije ulje gotovo da sija kad ga vatra ne dotakne – sama svjetlost nad svjetlošću! Allah vodi ka svjetlosti Svojoj onog koga On hoće. Allah navodi primjere ljudima, Allah sve dobro zna.
Ko Alla woni annoore kammuuli ɗin e leydi ndin, sifa annoore makko nde ko wano tuɗɗere hara no e mayre pitilol(lampu), pitilol ngol wona e ndeer biiniiri, biiniiri ndin hara hindi wa'i wa hoodere jalbunde hinde huɓɓa immorde e leggal barkinaangal nebbantewal ngal wonaa funnaangeyaŋkowal ngal wonaa hirnaangeyaŋkowal nebbam maggal ɗam no ɓadoo jalbude, hay si yiite memaani ɗam, annoore e hoore annoore, Alla no feewnira annoore makko nde oon mo o muuyi, Alla no piyana yimɓe ɓen mise, Alla ko o gannduɗo kala hu'unde.
ალლაჰია ცათა და მიწის ნათელი. მისი ნათელი [რომლისკენაც იგი მიუძღვის, ანუ რწმენა და ყურანი] (მორწმუნის გულში) ჰგავს ნიშას [კედელში არსებულ ღრმულს], რომელშიც ლამპარია; ლამპარი მინაშია, ხოლო მინა მარგალიტივით მბრწყინავ ვარსკვლავს ჰგავს. იგი [ლამპარი] ანთებულია კურთხეული ხის — ზეთისხილისგან, რომელიც არც მხოლოდ აღმოსავლეთისაა და არც მხოლოდ დასავლეთისა. მისი ზეთი თავისი სიწმინდის გამო მზად არის აალდეს, თუნდაც ცეცხლი არ შეხებოდეს. ნათელი ნათელზე! ალლაჰი თავის ნათელთან [რწმენისა და მისი წიგნის მიყოლისკენ] მიუძღვის იმას, ვისაც ინებებს. და ალლაჰი ადამიანებისთვის იგავებს მოიყვანს, რათა დაფიქრდნენ მათში არსებულ სიბრძნეზე. და ალლაჰმა ყოველივე იცის.
Allah ist das Licht der Himmel und der Erde. Das Gleichnis seines Lichtes ist das einer Nische, in der eine Lampe ist. Die Lampe ist in einem Glas. Das Glas ist, als wäre es ein funkelnder Stern. Sie (also diese Lampe) wird angezündet durch einen gesegneten Baum, einen Ölbaum, weder östlich noch westlich, dessen Öl beinahe schon Helligkeit verbreitet, auch wenn das Feuer es nicht berührt. Licht über Licht. Allah führt zu Seinem Licht, wen Er will. Und Allah prägt den Menschen die Gleichnisse, und Allah ist über alles wissend.
Ο Αλλάχ είναι το Φως των ουρανών και της γης (ο Οποίος καθοδηγεί όποιους θέλει). Το παράδειγμα του Φωτός Του (δηλ. της καθοδήγησης και του Βιβλίου Του -το Κορ’άν- στην καρδιά ενός πιστού) είναι σαν μία εσοχή σε έναν τοίχο, η οποία έχει μία λάμπα (λαδιού), η λάμπα είναι σε ένα λαμπόγυαλο [δηλ. η εσοχή είναι το στήθος του πιστού, η λάμπα είναι το Κορ’άν και η πίστη, και το λαμπόγυαλο είναι η καρδιά του πιστού. Έτσι το φως συγκεντρώνεται στην εσοχή και δε χάνεται]. Το λαμπόγυαλο (από το φως και την ομορφιά του) είναι σαν να ήταν ένα φωτεινό αστέρι. Φωτίζεται (η λάμπα) από (το λάδι που βγαίνει από) μία ευλογημένη ελιά, που δεν είναι ούτε της Ανατολής ούτε της Δύσης (δηλ. την βλέπει ο ήλιος όλη την ημέρα, όταν ανατέλλει και όταν δύει). Το λάδι της (ελιάς) σχεδόν θα έλαμπε, ακόμη και αν δεν το άγγιζε η φωτιά [έτσι είναι τα Σημάδια του Αλλάχ, θα τα καταλάβαινε ο πιστός ακόμα και αν ο Αλλάχ δεν τα επιβεβαίωνε περισσότερο στο Κορ’άν]. Φως πάνω στο φως. Ο Αλλάχ καθοδηγεί στο Φως Του όποιους θέλει. Ο Αλλάχ παρουσιάζει τα παραδείγματα για τους ανθρώπους, και ο Αλλάχ είναι για τα πάντα, Παντογνώστης.
अल्लाह आकाशों तथा धरती का[30] प्रकाश है। उसके प्रकाश की मिसाल एक ताक़ की तरह है, जिसमें एक दीप है। वह दीप (काँच के) एक फानूस में है। वह फानूस गोया चमकता हुआ तारा है। वह (दीप) एक बरकत वाले वृक्ष 'ज़ैतून' (के तेल) से जलाया जाता है, जो न पूर्वी है और न पश्चिमी। उसका तेल निकट है कि (स्वयं) प्रकाश देने लगे, यद्यपि उसे आग ने न छुआ हो। प्रकाश पर प्रकाश है। अल्लाह अपने प्रकाश की ओर जिसका चाहता है, मार्गदर्शन करता है। और अल्लाह लोगों के लिए मिसालें प्रस्तुत करता है। और अल्लाह प्रत्येक चीज़ को भली-भाँति जानने वाला है।
Allāh è la Luce dei cieli e della terra. La Sua Luce è come una nicchia, in cui c’è una lampada – e la lampada è in un cristallo e il cristallo simile a una stella splendente – che si alimenta da un albero benedetto, un ulivo né orientale né occidentale, e il cui olio sembra irradiare luce, anche se non l’ha toccato fiamma: luce su luce! Allāh guida alla Sua luce ﴾la retta via﴿ chi Lui vuole e Allāh porta degli esempi agli uomini, e Allāh è Onnisciente.
35. Allahas yra dangų ir žemės Šviesa. Jo Šviesos panašumas yra toks lyg (jei būtų) niša ir joje šviestuvas: šviestuvas yra stikle, stiklas lyg būtų švytinti žvaigždė, uždegta nuo palaiminto medžio, alyvuogė, nei iš rytų (nei ji gauna saulės šviesos tik rytais), nei iš vakarų (t. y. nei ji gauna saulės šviesos tik popietę, tačiau ji išstatyta priešais saulę visą dieną), kurios aliejus šviečia (pats), nors jokia ugnis jo nepaliečia. Šviesa ant Šviesos! Allahas veda į Savo Šviesą tą, ką Jis nori. Ir Allahas nustato panašumus žmonijai, ir Allahas yra Visa Žinantis apie viską.
Rabbiin ifaa samiifi dachiiti, Fakkeenyi ifa Isaa akka foddaa ibsaan ishee keessa jiruuti, Ibsaan sun immoo birillee keessa jira, Birillichis akka urjii calaqqisaa muka barakeeffamtuu, zeytuunaa irraa taate irra qabsiifamuu, kan kallattii bahaattis dhihattiis hin ta’in, kan zeytiin ishee odoo ibiddi isa tuquu baattellee ifuutti dhihaatu kan fakkaattuudha, (Kana jechuun) ifaa ifaa irraati ta’ee dha! Rabbiin nama fedhe gara ifaa Isaatti qajeelcha. Rabbiin namootaaf fakkeenyota taasisa. Rabbiin waan hunda beekaadha.
Аллах — Свет небес и земли. Притча о Его свете — словно ниша, в которой — светильник. Светильник — в стекле, а стекло — словно сверкающая звезда. Он зажигается от благословенного дерева — маслины, ни восточной, ни западной. Её масло вот-вот засветится, даже если его не коснётся огонь. Свет над светом. Аллах наставляет к Своему свету, кого пожелает. Аллах приводит притчи для людей, и Аллах — знающий обо всём сущем.
Аллах је светло небеса и Земље! Пример Његовог светла је као удубина у којој је фитиљ кандила; фитиљ је у стакленки, а стакленка је као блистава звезда; ужиже се благословљеним маслиновим дрветом, источним и западним, чије уље готово да сија кад га ватра и не дотакне; сама светлост изнад светлости! Аллах води ка Својој светлости онога кога Он хоће. Аллах наводи примере људима, Аллах све добро зна.
Mwenyezi Mungu ni Nuru ya Mbingu na Ardhi. Mfano wa Nuru yake ni kama shubaka lenye kuwekwa ndani yake taa. Taa ile imo katika tungi. Tungi lile ni kama nyota inayomeremeta, inayowashwa kwa mafuta yanayotoka katika mti uliobarikiwa, mzaituni. Si wa mashariki wala magharibi. Yanakaribia mafuta yake kung'aa wenyewe ingawa moto haujayagusa, - Nuru juu ya Nuru. Mwenyezi Mungu humwongoa kwenye Nuru yake amtakaye. Na Mwenyezi Mungu huwapigia watu mifano. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kujua kila kitu.
Gud är himlarnas och jordens ljus. Hans ljus liknar en nisch vari en lykta finns. Lyktan omsluts av glas. Glaset strålar som en stjärna. Den tänds med olja från ett välsignat olivträd som [aldrig står i skugga då det] varken står i öster eller väster, och vars olja nästan lyser av sig självt, utan att eld rör vid den. Ljus på ljus! Gud vägleder den han vill till sitt ljus. Sådana liknelser ger Gud människorna, och Gud har full vetskap om allt.
Allah, göklerin ve yerin nurudur. O'nun nûrunun misali, içinde kandil bulunan bir kandillik gibidir. O kandil, kristal bir fanus içindedir. O, doğuya da batıya da ait olmayan mübarek bir zeytin ağacından tutuşturulan, parıltısı inciyi andıran bir yıldız gibidir. Onun yağı, neredeyse, kendisine ateş değmese dahi ışık verir. (Bu,) nûr üstüne nûrdur. Allah dilediği kimseyi nûruna eriştirir. Allah insanlara (işte böyle) misaller getirir. Allah her şeyi hakkıyla bilendir.
اللہ نور ہے آسمانوں اور زمین کا[1] ، اس کے نور کی مثال مثل ایک طاق کے ہے جس میں چراغ ہو اور چراغ شیشہ کی قندیل میں ہو اور شیشہ مثل چمکتے ہوئے روشن ستارے کے ہو وه چراغ ایک بابرکت درخت زیتون کے تیل سے جلایا جاتا ہو جو درخت نہ مشرقی ہے نہ مغربی خود وه تیل قریب ہے کہ آپ ہی روشنی دینے لگے اگرچہ اسے آگ نہ بھی چھوئے، نور پر نور ہے[2]، اللہ تعالیٰ اپنے نور کی طرف رہنمائی کرتا ہے جسے چاہے[3]، لوگوں (کے سمجھانے) کو یہ مثالیں اللہ تعالیٰ بیان فرما رہا ہے[4]، اور اللہ تعالیٰ ہر چیز کے حال سے بخوبی واقف ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلْيَسْتَعْفِفِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَجِدُونَ نِكَاحًا حَتَّىٰ يُغْنِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبْتَغُونَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ فَكَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا وَءَاتُوهُم مِّن مَّالِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِىٓ ءَاتَىٰكُمْ وَلَا تُكْرِهُوا۟ فَتَيَٰتِكُمْ عَلَى ٱلْبِغَآءِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَ تَحَصُّنًا لِّتَبْتَغُوا۟ عَرَضَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَمَن يُكْرِههُّنَّ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ إِكْرَٰهِهِنَّ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walyasta'fifi lladheena laa yajidoona nikaahan hattaa yughniyahumu llaahu min fadlihi walladheena yabtaghoona l-kitaaba mimmaa malakat aymaanukum fakaatiboohum in 'alimtum feehim khayran wa'aatoohum min maali llaahi lladhee aataakum walaa tukrihoo fatayaatikum 'alaa l-bighaa'i in aradna tahassunan litabtaghoo 'arada l-hayaati d-dunyaa waman yukrihhunna fa'inna llaaha min ba'di ikraahihinna ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635walyastaʿfifi llaḏīna lā yaǧidūna nikāḥan ḥattā yuġniyahumu llāhu min faḍlihi wallaḏīna yabtaġūna l-kitāba mimmā malakat ʾaymānukum fakātibūhum ʾin ʿalimtum fīhim ḫayran waʾātūhum min māli llāhi llaḏī ʾātākum walā tukrihū fatayātikum ʿalā l-biġāʾi ʾin ʾaradna taḥaṣṣunan litabtaġū ʿaraḍa l-ḥayāti d-dunyā waman yukrihhunna faʾinna llāha min baʿdi ʾikrāhihinna ġafūrun raḥīmun
And let those who do not find the means to marry abstain, until God enriches them from His bounty. If any of your servants wish to be freed, grant them their wish, if you recognize some good in them. And give them of God's wealth which he has given you. And do not compel your girls to prostitution, seeking the materials of this life, if they desire to remain chaste. Should anyone compel them-after their compulsion, God is Forgiving and Merciful.
And let those who cannot find a match keep chaste till Allah give them independence by His grace. And such of your slaves as seek a writing (of emancipation), write it for them if ye are aware of aught of good in them, and bestow upon them of the wealth of Allah which He hath bestowed upon you. Force not your slave-girls to whoredom that ye may seek enjoyment of the life of the world, if they would preserve their chastity. And if one force them, then (unto them), after their compulsion, lo! Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who cannot find a match, until God enriches them of His grace, keep chaste. And such of those whom your right hands possess as crave a writing, write it for them, if ye know any good in them, and give them of the wealth of God which He has given you. And do not compel your slave girls to prostitution, if they desire to keep continent, in order to crave the goods of the life of this world; but he who does compel them, then, verily, God after they are compelled is forgiving, compassionate
And let those who cannot find a match live in continence till God of His bounty shall enrich them. And to those of your slaves who desire a deed of manumission, execute it for them, if ye know good in them, and give them a portion of the wealth of God which He hath given you. Force not your female slaves into sin, in order that ye may gain the casual fruitions of this world, if they wish to preserve their modesty. Yet if any one compel them, then Verily to them, after their compulsion, will God be Forgiving, Merciful
And let those who find not a match, keep themselves from fornication, until God shall enrich them of his abundance. And unto such of your slaves as desire a written instrument allowing them to redeem themselves on paying a certain sum, write one, if ye know good in them; and give them of the riches of God, which He hath given you. And compel not your maid-servants to prostitute themselves, if they be willing to live chastly; that ye may seek the casual advantage of this present life: But whoever shall compel them thereto, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto such women after their compulsion
وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَمَثَلًا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوْا۟ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad anzalnaa ilaykum aayaatin mubayyinaatin wamathalan mina lladheena khalaw min qablikum wamaw'izatan lilmuttaqeen
DIN 31635walaqad ʾanzalnā ʾilaykum ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wamaṯalan mina llaḏīna ḫalaw min qablikum wamawʿiẓatan lilmuttaqīna
We have sent down to you clarifying revelations, and examples of those who passed on before you, and advice for the righteous.
And verily We have sent down for you revelations that make plain, and the example of those who passed away before you. An admonition unto those who ward off (evil)
Now have we sent down to you manifest signs, and the like of those who have passed away before you, and as an admonition to those who fear
And now have we sent down to you clear signs, and an instance from among those who flourished before you, and a caution for the God-fearing
And now have We revealed unto you evident signs, and a history like unto some of the histories of those who have gone before you, and an admonition unto the pious
24:35 — the verse above
فِى بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ ٱللَّهُ أَن تُرْفَعَ وَيُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ فِيهَا بِٱلْغُدُوِّ وَٱلْـَٔاصَالِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fee buyootin adhina llaahu an turfa'a wayudhkara feehaa smuhu yusabbihu lahu feehaa bil-ghuduwwi wal-'aasaal
DIN 31635fī buyūtin ʾaḏina llāhu ʾan turfaʿa wayuḏkara fīhā smuhu yusabbiḥu lahu fīhā bil-ġuduwwi wal-ʾāṣāli
In houses which God has permitted to be raised, and His name is celebrated therein. He is glorified therein, morning and evening.
(This lamp is found) in houses which Allah hath allowed to be exalted and that His name shall be remembered therein. Therein do offer praise to Him at morn and evening
In the houses God has permitted to be reared and His name to be mentioned therein - His praises are celebrated therein mornings and evenings
In the temples which God hath allowed to be reared, that His name may therein be remembered, do men praise Him morn and even
In the houses which God hath permitted to be raised, and that his name be commemorated therein: Men celebrate his praise in the same morning and evening
رِجَالٌ لَّا تُلْهِيهِمْ تِجَٰرَةٌ وَلَا بَيْعٌ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَإِيتَآءِ ٱلزَّكَوٰةِ يَخَافُونَ يَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ ٱلْقُلُوبُ وَٱلْأَبْصَٰرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)rijaalun laa tulheehim tijaaratun walaa bay'un 'an dhikri llaahi wa'iqaami s-salaati wa'eetaa'i z-zakaati yakhaafoona yawman tataqallabu feehi l-quloobu wal-'absaar
DIN 31635riǧālun lā tulhīhim tiǧāratun walā bayʿun ʿan ḏikri llāhi waʾiqāmi ṣ-ṣalāti waʾītāʾi z-zakāti yaḫāfūna yawman tataqallabu fīhi l-qulūbu wal-ʾabṣāru
By men who neither trading nor commerce distracts them from God's remembrance, and from performing the prayers, and from giving alms. They fear a Day when hearts and sights are overturned.
Men whom neither merchandise nor sale beguileth from remembrance of Allah and constancy in prayer and paying to the poor their due; who fear a day when hearts and eyeballs will be overturned
Men whom neither merchandize nor selling divert from the remembrance of God and steadfastness in prayer and giving alms, who fear a day when hearts and eyes shall be upset
Men whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of God, and from the observance of prayer, and the payment of the stated alms, through fear of the day when hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll
whom neither merchandizing, nor selling diverteth from the remembering of God, and the observance of prayer, and the giving of alms; fearing the day whereon men's hearts and eyes shall be troubled
24:36
Why this passage is in the study finding 36
فِى بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ ٱللَّهُ أَن تُرْفَعَ وَيُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ فِيهَا بِٱلْغُدُوِّ وَٱلْـَٔاصَالِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fee buyootin adhina llaahu an turfa'a wayudhkara feehaa smuhu yusabbihu lahu feehaa bil-ghuduwwi wal-'aasaal
DIN 31635fī buyūtin ʾaḏina llāhu ʾan turfaʿa wayuḏkara fīhā smuhu yusabbiḥu lahu fīhā bil-ġuduwwi wal-ʾāṣāli
In houses which God has permitted to be raised, and His name is celebrated therein. He is glorified therein, morning and evening.
Compare translations (4)
(This lamp is found) in houses which Allah hath allowed to be exalted and that His name shall be remembered therein. Therein do offer praise to Him at morn and evening
In the houses God has permitted to be reared and His name to be mentioned therein - His praises are celebrated therein mornings and evenings
In the temples which God hath allowed to be reared, that His name may therein be remembered, do men praise Him morn and even
In the houses which God hath permitted to be raised, and that his name be commemorated therein: Men celebrate his praise in the same morning and evening
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
(Kjo dritë) është në shtëpitë (xhamitë) të cilat Allahu urdhëroi që të ngrihen dhe të përmendet në to emri i Tij. Atë e madhërojnë në to, mëngjes e mbrëmje,
(এ প্রদীপটি জ্বালানো হয়) সেসব ঘরে (মসজিদগুলোতে) যাকে সমুন্নত করতে এবং যেখানে আল্লাহর নাম যিকর করতে আল্লাহই অনুমতি দিয়েছেন। সেখানে সকাল ও সন্ধ্যায় তাঁর তাসবীহ পাঠ করে।
U džamijama, koje se voljom Njegovom podižu i u kojima se spominje Njegovo ime – slave i veličaju Njega, ujutro i navečer,
U džamijama, koje se voljom Njegovom podižu i u kojima se spominje Njegovo ime – slave i veličaju Njega, ujutro i navečer,
E nder cuuɗi ɗi Alla duŋii(sakkiti) yo darne Innde makko jaŋtee e ndeer majji Subunhinanee mo ndeer majji ka bimmbi e ka kiikiiɗe.
სახლებში [მეჩეთებში], რომელთა აშენების ნება დართო ალლაჰმა და რომლებშიც იხსენიება მისი სახელი, ადიდებენ [ალლაჰს] მათში დილას და საღამოს.
(Solche Lampen gibt es) in Häusern, für die Allah erlaubt hat, dass sie errichtet werden und dass darin Sein Name genannt wird. Ihn preisen darin, am Morgen und am Abend,
(Αυτό το Φως) είναι σε οίκους (τζαμιά) που ο Αλλάχ έχει διατάξει να χτιστούν, και να εξυμνείται το Όνομά Του μέσα τους. Τον δοξάζουν (στις προσευχές) μέσα τους (στα τζαμιά) πρωί και βράδυ,
(यह चिराग़) उन महान घरों[31] में (जलाया जाता है), जिनके बारे में अल्लाह ने आदेश दिया है कि वे ऊँचे किए जाएँ और उनमें उसका नाम याद किया जाए। उनमें सुबह और शाम उसकी महिमा का गान करते हैं।
In alcune case, che Allāh ha ordinato di elevare e in cui si loda il Suo nome, Lo glorificano, mattina e sera,
36. Namuose (mečetėse), kuriuos Allahas įsakė statyti (ir valyti ir gerbti), juose Jo Vardas prisimenamas [t. y. azanas, ikama, salat (maldos), maldavimai, Korano recitavimas ir t. t.]. Jūs garbinkite Jį (Allahą) rytais ir popietėmis arba vakarais.
Manneen (masjiidoota) keessatti kabajamuufi maqaan isaa ishee keessatti dubbatamuutti (faarfamuutti) Rabbiin ajaje, ishee keessatti ganamootaafi galgalootas Isa qulqulleessu.
В домах, которые Аллах дозволил воздвигнуть и в которых поминается Его имя, Его прославляют утром и вечером —
У џамијама, које се Његовом вољом подижу и у којима се спомиње Његово име – Њега славе и величају, ујутру и навече
Katika Nyumba ambazo Mwenyezi Mungu ameamrisha zitukuzwe, na humo litajwe jina lake, wanamtakasa humo asubuhi na jioni.
[Detta ljus skiner i] de hus som Gud har velat resa; där hans namn ständigt nämns. Där upphöjs han morgon och kväll,
(Bu nur) Allah'ın, yükseltilmesine ve içlerinde adının zikredilmesine izin verdiği evlerdedir. Oralarda sabah akşam O'nu tesbih ederler.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُمْ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَمَثَلًا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوْا۟ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad anzalnaa ilaykum aayaatin mubayyinaatin wamathalan mina lladheena khalaw min qablikum wamaw'izatan lilmuttaqeen
DIN 31635walaqad ʾanzalnā ʾilaykum ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wamaṯalan mina llaḏīna ḫalaw min qablikum wamawʿiẓatan lilmuttaqīna
We have sent down to you clarifying revelations, and examples of those who passed on before you, and advice for the righteous.
And verily We have sent down for you revelations that make plain, and the example of those who passed away before you. An admonition unto those who ward off (evil)
Now have we sent down to you manifest signs, and the like of those who have passed away before you, and as an admonition to those who fear
And now have we sent down to you clear signs, and an instance from among those who flourished before you, and a caution for the God-fearing
And now have We revealed unto you evident signs, and a history like unto some of the histories of those who have gone before you, and an admonition unto the pious
ٱللَّهُ نُورُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ نُورِهِۦ كَمِشْكَوٰةٍ فِيهَا مِصْبَاحٌ ٱلْمِصْبَاحُ فِى زُجَاجَةٍ ٱلزُّجَاجَةُ كَأَنَّهَا كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّىٌّ يُوقَدُ مِن شَجَرَةٍ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍ زَيْتُونَةٍ لَّا شَرْقِيَّةٍ وَلَا غَرْبِيَّةٍ يَكَادُ زَيْتُهَا يُضِىٓءُ وَلَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نَارٌ نُّورٌ عَلَىٰ نُورٍ يَهْدِى ٱللَّهُ لِنُورِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَضْرِبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)allaahu nooru s-samaawaati wal-'ardi mathalu noorihi kamishkaatin feehaa misbaahun l-misbaahu fee zujaajatin z-zujaajatu ka'annahaa kawkabun durriyyun yooqadu min shajaratin mubaarakatin zaytoonatin laa sharqiyyatin walaa gharbiyyatin yakaadu zaytuhaa yudee'u walaw lam tamsashu naarun noorun 'alaa noorin yahdee llaahu linoorihi man yashaa'u wayadribu llaahu l-'amthaala lilnnaasi wallaahu bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635allāhu nūru s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi maṯalu nūrihi kamiškātin fīhā miṣbāḥun l-miṣbāḥu fī zuǧāǧatin z-zuǧāǧatu kaʾannahā kawkabun durriyyun yūqadu min šaǧaratin mubārakatin zaytūnatin lā šarqiyyatin walā ġarbiyyatin yakādu zaytuhā yuḍīʾu walaw lam tamsashu nārun nūrun ʿalā nūrin yahdī llāhu linūrihi man yašāʾu wayaḍribu llāhu l-ʾamṯāla lilnnāsi wallāhu bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The allegory of His light is that of a pillar on which is a lamp. The lamp is within a glass. The glass is like a brilliant planet, fueled by a blessed tree, an olive tree, neither eastern nor western. Its oil would almost illuminate, even if no fire has touched it. Light upon Light. God guides to His light whomever He wills. God thus cites the parables for the people. God is cognizant of everything.
Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star. (This lamp is) kindled from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light. Allah guideth unto His light whom He will. And Allah speaketh to mankind in allegories, for Allah is Knower of all things
God is the light of the heavens and the earth; His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, and the lamp is in a glass, the glass is as though it were a glittering star; it is lit from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east nor of the west, the oil of which would well-nigh give light though no fire touched it,- light upon light!- God guides to His light whom He pleases; and God strikes out parables for men, and God all things doth know
God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and of the Earth. His Light is like a niche in which is a lamp - the lamp encased in glass - the glass, as it were, a glistening star. From a blessed tree is it lighted, the olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would well nigh shine out, even though fire touched it not! It is light upon light. God guideth whom He will to His light, and God setteth forth parables to men, for God knoweth all things
God is the light of heaven and earth: The similitude of his light is as a niche in a wall, wherein a lamp is placed, and the lamp inclosed in a case of glass; the glass appears as it were a shining star. It is lighted with the oil of a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east, nor of the west: It wanteth little but that the oil thereof would give light, although no fire touched it. This is light added unto light: God will direct unto his light whom He pleaseth. God propoundeth parables unto men; for God knoweth all things
24:36 — the verse above
رِجَالٌ لَّا تُلْهِيهِمْ تِجَٰرَةٌ وَلَا بَيْعٌ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَإِيتَآءِ ٱلزَّكَوٰةِ يَخَافُونَ يَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ ٱلْقُلُوبُ وَٱلْأَبْصَٰرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)rijaalun laa tulheehim tijaaratun walaa bay'un 'an dhikri llaahi wa'iqaami s-salaati wa'eetaa'i z-zakaati yakhaafoona yawman tataqallabu feehi l-quloobu wal-'absaar
DIN 31635riǧālun lā tulhīhim tiǧāratun walā bayʿun ʿan ḏikri llāhi waʾiqāmi ṣ-ṣalāti waʾītāʾi z-zakāti yaḫāfūna yawman tataqallabu fīhi l-qulūbu wal-ʾabṣāru
By men who neither trading nor commerce distracts them from God's remembrance, and from performing the prayers, and from giving alms. They fear a Day when hearts and sights are overturned.
Men whom neither merchandise nor sale beguileth from remembrance of Allah and constancy in prayer and paying to the poor their due; who fear a day when hearts and eyeballs will be overturned
Men whom neither merchandize nor selling divert from the remembrance of God and steadfastness in prayer and giving alms, who fear a day when hearts and eyes shall be upset
Men whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of God, and from the observance of prayer, and the payment of the stated alms, through fear of the day when hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll
whom neither merchandizing, nor selling diverteth from the remembering of God, and the observance of prayer, and the giving of alms; fearing the day whereon men's hearts and eyes shall be troubled
لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَيَزِيدَهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)liyajziyahumu llaahu ahsana maa 'amiloo wayazeedahum min fadlihi wallaahu yarzuqu man yashaa'u bighayri hisaab
DIN 31635liyaǧziyahumu llāhu ʾaḥsana mā ʿamilū wayazīdahum min faḍlihi wallāhu yarzuqu man yašāʾu biġayri ḥisābin
God will reward them according to the best of what they did, and He will increase them from His bounty. God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning.
That Allah may reward them with the best of what they did, and increase reward for them of His bounty. Allah giveth blessings without stint to whom He will
that God may recompense them for the best that they have done, and give them increase of His grace; for God provides whom He pleases without count
That for their most excellent works may God recompense them, and of His bounty increase it to them more and more: for God maketh provision for whom He pleaseth without measure
that God may recompense them according to the utmost merit of what they shall have wrought, and may add unto them of his abundance a more excellent reward; for God bestoweth on whom he pleaseth without measure
24:37
Why this passage is in the study finding 37
رِجَالٌ لَّا تُلْهِيهِمْ تِجَٰرَةٌ وَلَا بَيْعٌ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَإِيتَآءِ ٱلزَّكَوٰةِ يَخَافُونَ يَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ ٱلْقُلُوبُ وَٱلْأَبْصَٰرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)rijaalun laa tulheehim tijaaratun walaa bay'un 'an dhikri llaahi wa'iqaami s-salaati wa'eetaa'i z-zakaati yakhaafoona yawman tataqallabu feehi l-quloobu wal-'absaar
DIN 31635riǧālun lā tulhīhim tiǧāratun walā bayʿun ʿan ḏikri llāhi waʾiqāmi ṣ-ṣalāti waʾītāʾi z-zakāti yaḫāfūna yawman tataqallabu fīhi l-qulūbu wal-ʾabṣāru
By men who neither trading nor commerce distracts them from God's remembrance, and from performing the prayers, and from giving alms. They fear a Day when hearts and sights are overturned.
Compare translations (4)
Men whom neither merchandise nor sale beguileth from remembrance of Allah and constancy in prayer and paying to the poor their due; who fear a day when hearts and eyeballs will be overturned
Men whom neither merchandize nor selling divert from the remembrance of God and steadfastness in prayer and giving alms, who fear a day when hearts and eyes shall be upset
Men whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of God, and from the observance of prayer, and the payment of the stated alms, through fear of the day when hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll
whom neither merchandizing, nor selling diverteth from the remembering of God, and the observance of prayer, and the giving of alms; fearing the day whereon men's hearts and eyes shall be troubled
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
disa burra, të cilët shitblerja nuk i shpërqendron nga përmendja e Allahut, falja e namazit dhe dhënia e zekatit. Ata i frikësohen një Dite kur zemrat dhe sytë do të tronditen,
কিছু লোক এমন আছে , যাদেরকে ব্যবসা-বাণিজ্য ও ক্রয়-বিক্রয় আল্লাহর যিকর, সালাত কায়েম ও যাকাত প্রদান থেকে বিরত রাখতে পারেনা। তারা সেদিনকে (কিয়ামতের দিনকে) ভয় করে, যেদিন অন্তর ও দৃষ্টিসমূহ উল্টে-পালটে যাবে।
ljudi koje kupovina i prodaja ne ometaju da Allaha spominju i koji namaz obavljaju i zekat udjeljuju, i koji strepe od Dana u kome će srca i pogledi biti uznemireni,
ljudi koje kupovina i prodaja ne ometaju da Allaha spominju i koji molitvu obavljaju i milostinju udjeljuju, i koji strepe od Dana u kome će srca i pogledi biti uznemireni,
Worɓe ɓe njulaaku e njeyngu maapintaa ɗum ga jaŋtagol Alla e ñimnugol Juulde nden e tottu- gol askal on, heɓe kuli Ñalaande nde waylitoytoo e muuɗum ɓerɗe ɗen e jiiɗe ɗen.
კაცები, რომელთაც ვერ მოსწყვეტთ ვერც ვაჭრობა და ვერც ყიდვა-გაყიდვა ალლაჰის ხსენებას, ლოცვად დადგომასა და ზექათის გაცემას, რომელთაც ეშინიათ იმ დღისა [განკითხვის დღის], როცა ამობრუნდებიან გულნი და მზერა.
Männer, die weder Handel noch Kaufgeschäfte ablenken vom Gedenken Allahs, und von der Verrichtung des Gebets und der Entrichtung der Pflichtabgabe. Sie fürchten einen Tag, an dem Herzen und Augenlicht umgekehrt werden.
άνδρες που δεν τους απασχολεί κανένα εμπόριο ή καμία αγοραπωλησία από το να εξυμνούν τον Αλλάχ, να τελούν την προσευχή, ή να παρέχουν τη Ζακά (ετήσια υποχρεωτική ελεημοσύνη). Φοβούνται από μία Ημέρα, κατά την οποία θα στραφούν επανειλημμένα οι καρδιές (μεταξύ της ελπίδας να σωθούν και του φόβου για την τιμωρία), και τα μάτια (κοιτάζοντας προς ποιον προορισμό θα πάνε).
ऐसे लोग, जिन्हें व्यापार तथा क्रय-विक्रय अल्लाह के स्मरण, नमाज़ क़ायम करने और ज़कात देने से ग़ाफ़िल नहीं करता। वे उस दिन[32] से डरते हैं, जिसमें दिल तथा आँखें उलट जाएँगी।
uomini che non impedisce né acquisto né commercio[79] dal glorificare Allāh e dal praticare la preghiera con devozione e dall’osservare la ‘Zekēt’: temono un giorno in cui il cuore e la vista saranno sconvolti,
37. Žmonės, kurių nei amatas, nei prekyba (verslas) neatitraukia nuo Allaho Prisiminimo (širdimi ir liežuviu), nei nuo As-Salat (Ikamat-as-Salat) atlikimo, nei nuo Zakat davimo. Jie bijo Dienos, kai širdys ir akys bus apversti (dėl Prikėlimo Dienos kančios siaubo).
Dhiironni daldalas ta’ee gurgurtaan yaadannoo Rabbii irraafii, salaata dhaabuufi zakaa kennuu irraa isaan hin dagnetu (ishee keessatti Rabbi faarsa) guyyaa isa keessa onneewwaniifi ijjoonni gara gaggaltu kan sodaatan ta’anii (ishee keessatti Rabbiin qulqulleessu). [9]
мужи, которых ни торговля, ни продажа не отвлекают от поминания Аллаха, выстаивания молитвы и выплаты закята, и которые боятся дня, когда будут метаться сердца и взоры,
људи које куповина и продаја не ометају да спомињу Аллаха и који обављају молитву и удељују обавезну милостињу, и који стрепе од Дана у коме ће срца и погледи да буду узнемирени,
Watu ambao biashara wala kuuza hakuwashughulishi na kumdhukuru Mwenyezi Mungu, na kushika Sala, na kutoa Zaka. Wanaihofu Siku ambayo nyoyo na macho yatageuka.
av män som inte låter handel eller köpenskap avleda dem från att åminnas Gud, förrätta bönen och ge den obligatoriska allmosan. De bävar inför en dag då hjärtan och blickar ska skälva.
Kendilerini ticaretin de, alışverişin de Allah’ı zikretmekten, namazdan ve zekâtı vermekten alıkoymadığı erlerdir. Onlar, kalplerin ve gözlerin ters döneceği bir günden korkarlar.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ٱللَّهُ نُورُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ نُورِهِۦ كَمِشْكَوٰةٍ فِيهَا مِصْبَاحٌ ٱلْمِصْبَاحُ فِى زُجَاجَةٍ ٱلزُّجَاجَةُ كَأَنَّهَا كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّىٌّ يُوقَدُ مِن شَجَرَةٍ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍ زَيْتُونَةٍ لَّا شَرْقِيَّةٍ وَلَا غَرْبِيَّةٍ يَكَادُ زَيْتُهَا يُضِىٓءُ وَلَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نَارٌ نُّورٌ عَلَىٰ نُورٍ يَهْدِى ٱللَّهُ لِنُورِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَضْرِبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَ لِلنَّاسِ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)allaahu nooru s-samaawaati wal-'ardi mathalu noorihi kamishkaatin feehaa misbaahun l-misbaahu fee zujaajatin z-zujaajatu ka'annahaa kawkabun durriyyun yooqadu min shajaratin mubaarakatin zaytoonatin laa sharqiyyatin walaa gharbiyyatin yakaadu zaytuhaa yudee'u walaw lam tamsashu naarun noorun 'alaa noorin yahdee llaahu linoorihi man yashaa'u wayadribu llaahu l-'amthaala lilnnaasi wallaahu bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635allāhu nūru s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi maṯalu nūrihi kamiškātin fīhā miṣbāḥun l-miṣbāḥu fī zuǧāǧatin z-zuǧāǧatu kaʾannahā kawkabun durriyyun yūqadu min šaǧaratin mubārakatin zaytūnatin lā šarqiyyatin walā ġarbiyyatin yakādu zaytuhā yuḍīʾu walaw lam tamsashu nārun nūrun ʿalā nūrin yahdī llāhu linūrihi man yašāʾu wayaḍribu llāhu l-ʾamṯāla lilnnāsi wallāhu bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The allegory of His light is that of a pillar on which is a lamp. The lamp is within a glass. The glass is like a brilliant planet, fueled by a blessed tree, an olive tree, neither eastern nor western. Its oil would almost illuminate, even if no fire has touched it. Light upon Light. God guides to His light whomever He wills. God thus cites the parables for the people. God is cognizant of everything.
Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The similitude of His light is as a niche wherein is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass. The glass is as it were a shining star. (This lamp is) kindled from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would almost glow forth (of itself) though no fire touched it. Light upon light. Allah guideth unto His light whom He will. And Allah speaketh to mankind in allegories, for Allah is Knower of all things
God is the light of the heavens and the earth; His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, and the lamp is in a glass, the glass is as though it were a glittering star; it is lit from a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east nor of the west, the oil of which would well-nigh give light though no fire touched it,- light upon light!- God guides to His light whom He pleases; and God strikes out parables for men, and God all things doth know
God is the LIGHT of the Heavens and of the Earth. His Light is like a niche in which is a lamp - the lamp encased in glass - the glass, as it were, a glistening star. From a blessed tree is it lighted, the olive neither of the East nor of the West, whose oil would well nigh shine out, even though fire touched it not! It is light upon light. God guideth whom He will to His light, and God setteth forth parables to men, for God knoweth all things
God is the light of heaven and earth: The similitude of his light is as a niche in a wall, wherein a lamp is placed, and the lamp inclosed in a case of glass; the glass appears as it were a shining star. It is lighted with the oil of a blessed tree, an olive neither of the east, nor of the west: It wanteth little but that the oil thereof would give light, although no fire touched it. This is light added unto light: God will direct unto his light whom He pleaseth. God propoundeth parables unto men; for God knoweth all things
فِى بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ ٱللَّهُ أَن تُرْفَعَ وَيُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ فِيهَا بِٱلْغُدُوِّ وَٱلْـَٔاصَالِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fee buyootin adhina llaahu an turfa'a wayudhkara feehaa smuhu yusabbihu lahu feehaa bil-ghuduwwi wal-'aasaal
DIN 31635fī buyūtin ʾaḏina llāhu ʾan turfaʿa wayuḏkara fīhā smuhu yusabbiḥu lahu fīhā bil-ġuduwwi wal-ʾāṣāli
In houses which God has permitted to be raised, and His name is celebrated therein. He is glorified therein, morning and evening.
(This lamp is found) in houses which Allah hath allowed to be exalted and that His name shall be remembered therein. Therein do offer praise to Him at morn and evening
In the houses God has permitted to be reared and His name to be mentioned therein - His praises are celebrated therein mornings and evenings
In the temples which God hath allowed to be reared, that His name may therein be remembered, do men praise Him morn and even
In the houses which God hath permitted to be raised, and that his name be commemorated therein: Men celebrate his praise in the same morning and evening
24:37 — the verse above
لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَيَزِيدَهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)liyajziyahumu llaahu ahsana maa 'amiloo wayazeedahum min fadlihi wallaahu yarzuqu man yashaa'u bighayri hisaab
DIN 31635liyaǧziyahumu llāhu ʾaḥsana mā ʿamilū wayazīdahum min faḍlihi wallāhu yarzuqu man yašāʾu biġayri ḥisābin
God will reward them according to the best of what they did, and He will increase them from His bounty. God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning.
That Allah may reward them with the best of what they did, and increase reward for them of His bounty. Allah giveth blessings without stint to whom He will
that God may recompense them for the best that they have done, and give them increase of His grace; for God provides whom He pleases without count
That for their most excellent works may God recompense them, and of His bounty increase it to them more and more: for God maketh provision for whom He pleaseth without measure
that God may recompense them according to the utmost merit of what they shall have wrought, and may add unto them of his abundance a more excellent reward; for God bestoweth on whom he pleaseth without measure
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ كَسَرَابٍۭ بِقِيعَةٍ يَحْسَبُهُ ٱلظَّمْـَٔانُ مَآءً حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَهُۥ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ شَيْـًٔا وَوَجَدَ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُۥ فَوَفَّىٰهُ حِسَابَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلْحِسَابِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena kafaroo a'maaluhum kasaraabin biqee'atin yahsabuhu z-zam'aanu maa'an hattaa idhaa jaa'ahu lam yajidhu shay'an wawajada llaaha 'indahu fawaffaahu hisaabahu wallaahu saree'u l-hisaab
DIN 31635wallaḏīna kafarū ʾaʿmāluhum kasarābin biqīʿatin yaḥsabuhu ẓ-ẓamʾānu māʾan ḥattā ʾiḏā ǧāʾahu lam yaǧidhu šayʾan wawaǧada llāha ʿindahu fawaffāhu ḥisābahu wallāhu sarīʿu l-ḥisābi
As for those who disbelieve, their works are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty assumes it is to be water. Until, when he has reached it, he finds it to be nothing, but there he finds God, Who settles his account in full. God is swift in reckoning.
As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one supposeth it to be water till he cometh unto it and findeth it naught, and findeth, in the place thereof, Allah Who payeth him his due; and Allah is swift at reckoning
But those who misbelieve, their works are like the mirage in a plain, the thirsty counts it water till when he comes to it he finds nothing, but he finds that God is with him; and He will pay him his account, for God is quick to take account
But as to the infidels, their works are like the vapour in a plain which the thirsty dreameth to be water, until when he cometh unto it, he findeth it not aught, but findeth that God is with him; and He fully payeth him his account: for swift to take account is God
But as to the unbelievers, their works are like the vapour in a plain, which the thirsty traveller thinketh to be water, until, when he cometh thereto, he findeth it to be nothing; but he findeth God with him, and he will fully pay him his account; and God is swift in taking an account
24:38
Why this passage is in the study finding 38
لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَيَزِيدَهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)liyajziyahumu llaahu ahsana maa 'amiloo wayazeedahum min fadlihi wallaahu yarzuqu man yashaa'u bighayri hisaab
DIN 31635liyaǧziyahumu llāhu ʾaḥsana mā ʿamilū wayazīdahum min faḍlihi wallāhu yarzuqu man yašāʾu biġayri ḥisābin
God will reward them according to the best of what they did, and He will increase them from His bounty. God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning.
Compare translations (4)
That Allah may reward them with the best of what they did, and increase reward for them of His bounty. Allah giveth blessings without stint to whom He will
that God may recompense them for the best that they have done, and give them increase of His grace; for God provides whom He pleases without count
That for their most excellent works may God recompense them, and of His bounty increase it to them more and more: for God maketh provision for whom He pleaseth without measure
that God may recompense them according to the utmost merit of what they shall have wrought, and may add unto them of his abundance a more excellent reward; for God bestoweth on whom he pleaseth without measure
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
(dhe shpresojnë) që Allahu t'i shpërblejë sipas veprave më të mira që kanë bërë dhe t'ua shtojë mirësitë e Tij, sepse Allahu i jep pa kufi atij që do.
যাতে তাদের কৃত উত্তম আমলের জন্য আল্লাহ তাদেরকে প্রতিদান দেন এবং তিনি স্বীয় অনুগ্রহে তাদেরকে আরো বাড়িয়ে দেন। আর আল্লাহ যাকে ইচ্ছা করেন বিনা হিসাবে রিযিক দান করেন।
da bi ih Allah lijepom nagradom za djela njihova nagradio i da bi im od dobrote Svoje i više dao. A Allah daje kome hoće, bez računa.
da bi ih Allah lijepom nagradom za djela njihova nagradio i da bi im od dobrote Svoje i više dao. A Allah daje kome hoće, bez računa.
Fii yo Alla yoɓoyɓe ko ɓuri moƴƴude ko ɓe ngollunoo kon, O ɓeydana ɓe e Ɓural makko ngal. Alla no arsika on mo O muuyi ko Aldaa hasboore.
რათა დააჯილდოვოს ისინი ალლაჰმა იმაზე უკეთესით, რაც გააკეთეს და მიუმატოს მათ თავისი სიკეთე. ალლაჰი უბოძებს სარჩოს იმას, ვისაც ინებებს, ანგარიშის გარეშე.
(All dies,) damit Allah ihnen das Beste von dem vergelte, was sie getan haben, und ihnen noch mehr gebe von Seiner Huld. Und Allah versorgt, wen Er will, ohne Abrechnung.
(Έπρατταν τις προαναφερόμενες καλές πράξεις) για να τους ανταμείψει ο Αλλάχ σύμφωνα με τις καλές πράξεις τους, και να τους δώσει ακόμα περισσότερα από τη γενναιοδωρία Του. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ παρέχει σε όποιους θέλει χωρίς μέτρηση (απεριόριστα).
ताकि अल्लाह उन्हें उसका सर्वश्रेष्ठ बदला दे जो उन्होंने किया, और उन्हें अपने अनुग्रह से अधिक प्रदान करे और अल्लाह जिसे चाहता है, बेहिसाब जीविका देता है।
così che Allāh li ricompensi per le loro azioni migliori e aumenti loro la parte della Sua grazia (che gli concede). E Allāh sostiene chi Lui vuole, senza limiti.
38. Kad Allahas atlygintų jiems pagal jų geriausius poelgius, ir pridėtų dar daugiau jiems iš Savo Malonės. Ir Allahas aprūpina be saiko tuos, kuriuos Jis nori.
Akka Rabbiin irra gaarii waan isaan dalaganii isaaniif galata galchee, tola Isaa irraas isaaniif dabaluuf (Isa sodaatu). Rabbiin nama fedhe herrega malee hiree hiraaf.
чтобы Аллах воздал им по наилучшему из того, что они совершали, и приумножил им от Своей щедрости. А Аллах наделяет уделом, кого пожелает, без счёта.
да би их Аллах лепом наградом за дела њихова наградио и да би им од доброте Своје и више дао. А Аллах даје коме хоће, без рачуна.
Ili Mwenyezi Mungu awalipe bora ya waliyoyatenda, na awazidishie katika fadhila zake. Na Mwenyezi Mungu humruzuku amtakaye bila ya hisabu.
[De gör detta] för att Gud ska löna dem för deras finaste handlingar och skänka dem ännu mer av sin ynnest. Gud försörjer den han vill utan gräns.
(Bütün bunlar) Allah'ın, onları yaptıklarına karşılık en iyi şekilde mükâfatlandırması ve lütfundan onlara daha da arttırması içindir. Allah, dilediklerine hesapsız rızık verir.
اس ارادے سے کہ اللہ انہیں ان کے اعمال کا بہترین بدلے دے بلکہ اپنے فضل سے اور کچھ زیادتی عطا فرمائے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ جسے چاہے بےشمار روزیاں دیتا ہے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فِى بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ ٱللَّهُ أَن تُرْفَعَ وَيُذْكَرَ فِيهَا ٱسْمُهُۥ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ فِيهَا بِٱلْغُدُوِّ وَٱلْـَٔاصَالِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)fee buyootin adhina llaahu an turfa'a wayudhkara feehaa smuhu yusabbihu lahu feehaa bil-ghuduwwi wal-'aasaal
DIN 31635fī buyūtin ʾaḏina llāhu ʾan turfaʿa wayuḏkara fīhā smuhu yusabbiḥu lahu fīhā bil-ġuduwwi wal-ʾāṣāli
In houses which God has permitted to be raised, and His name is celebrated therein. He is glorified therein, morning and evening.
(This lamp is found) in houses which Allah hath allowed to be exalted and that His name shall be remembered therein. Therein do offer praise to Him at morn and evening
In the houses God has permitted to be reared and His name to be mentioned therein - His praises are celebrated therein mornings and evenings
In the temples which God hath allowed to be reared, that His name may therein be remembered, do men praise Him morn and even
In the houses which God hath permitted to be raised, and that his name be commemorated therein: Men celebrate his praise in the same morning and evening
رِجَالٌ لَّا تُلْهِيهِمْ تِجَٰرَةٌ وَلَا بَيْعٌ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَإِيتَآءِ ٱلزَّكَوٰةِ يَخَافُونَ يَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ ٱلْقُلُوبُ وَٱلْأَبْصَٰرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)rijaalun laa tulheehim tijaaratun walaa bay'un 'an dhikri llaahi wa'iqaami s-salaati wa'eetaa'i z-zakaati yakhaafoona yawman tataqallabu feehi l-quloobu wal-'absaar
DIN 31635riǧālun lā tulhīhim tiǧāratun walā bayʿun ʿan ḏikri llāhi waʾiqāmi ṣ-ṣalāti waʾītāʾi z-zakāti yaḫāfūna yawman tataqallabu fīhi l-qulūbu wal-ʾabṣāru
By men who neither trading nor commerce distracts them from God's remembrance, and from performing the prayers, and from giving alms. They fear a Day when hearts and sights are overturned.
Men whom neither merchandise nor sale beguileth from remembrance of Allah and constancy in prayer and paying to the poor their due; who fear a day when hearts and eyeballs will be overturned
Men whom neither merchandize nor selling divert from the remembrance of God and steadfastness in prayer and giving alms, who fear a day when hearts and eyes shall be upset
Men whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of God, and from the observance of prayer, and the payment of the stated alms, through fear of the day when hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll
whom neither merchandizing, nor selling diverteth from the remembering of God, and the observance of prayer, and the giving of alms; fearing the day whereon men's hearts and eyes shall be troubled
24:38 — the verse above
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ كَسَرَابٍۭ بِقِيعَةٍ يَحْسَبُهُ ٱلظَّمْـَٔانُ مَآءً حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَهُۥ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ شَيْـًٔا وَوَجَدَ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُۥ فَوَفَّىٰهُ حِسَابَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلْحِسَابِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena kafaroo a'maaluhum kasaraabin biqee'atin yahsabuhu z-zam'aanu maa'an hattaa idhaa jaa'ahu lam yajidhu shay'an wawajada llaaha 'indahu fawaffaahu hisaabahu wallaahu saree'u l-hisaab
DIN 31635wallaḏīna kafarū ʾaʿmāluhum kasarābin biqīʿatin yaḥsabuhu ẓ-ẓamʾānu māʾan ḥattā ʾiḏā ǧāʾahu lam yaǧidhu šayʾan wawaǧada llāha ʿindahu fawaffāhu ḥisābahu wallāhu sarīʿu l-ḥisābi
As for those who disbelieve, their works are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty assumes it is to be water. Until, when he has reached it, he finds it to be nothing, but there he finds God, Who settles his account in full. God is swift in reckoning.
As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one supposeth it to be water till he cometh unto it and findeth it naught, and findeth, in the place thereof, Allah Who payeth him his due; and Allah is swift at reckoning
But those who misbelieve, their works are like the mirage in a plain, the thirsty counts it water till when he comes to it he finds nothing, but he finds that God is with him; and He will pay him his account, for God is quick to take account
But as to the infidels, their works are like the vapour in a plain which the thirsty dreameth to be water, until when he cometh unto it, he findeth it not aught, but findeth that God is with him; and He fully payeth him his account: for swift to take account is God
But as to the unbelievers, their works are like the vapour in a plain, which the thirsty traveller thinketh to be water, until, when he cometh thereto, he findeth it to be nothing; but he findeth God with him, and he will fully pay him his account; and God is swift in taking an account
أَوْ كَظُلُمَٰتٍ فِى بَحْرٍ لُّجِّىٍّ يَغْشَىٰهُ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ سَحَابٌ ظُلُمَٰتٌۢ بَعْضُهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ إِذَآ أَخْرَجَ يَدَهُۥ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَرَىٰهَا وَمَن لَّمْ يَجْعَلِ ٱللَّهُ لَهُۥ نُورًا فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن نُّورٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)aw kazulumaatin fee bahrin lujjiyyin yaghshaahu mawjun min fawqihi mawjun min fawqihi sahaabun zulumaatun ba'duhaa fawqa ba'din idhaa akhraja yadahu lam yakad yaraahaa waman lam yaj'ali llaahu lahu nooran famaa lahu min noor
DIN 31635ʾaw kaẓulumātin fī baḥrin luǧǧiyyin yaġšāhu mawǧun min fawqihi mawǧun min fawqihi saḥābun ẓulumātun baʿḍuhā fawqa baʿḍin ʾiḏā ʾaḫraǧa yadahu lam yakad yarāhā waman lam yaǧʿali llāhu lahu nūran famā lahu min nūrin
Or like utter darkness in a vast ocean, covered by waves, above which are waves, above which is fog. Darkness upon darkness. If he brings out his hand, he will hardly see it. He to whom God has not granted a light has no light.
Or as darkness on a vast, abysmal sea. There covereth him a wave, above which is a wave, above which is a cloud. Layer upon layer of darkness. When he holdeth out his hand he scarce can see it. And he for whom Allah hath not appointed light, for him there is no light
Or like darkness on a deep sea, there covers it a wave above which is a wave, above which is a cloud,- darknesses one above the other,- when one puts out his hand he can scarcely see it; for he to whom God has given no light, he has no light
Or like the darkness on the deep sea when covered by billows riding upon billows, above which are clouds: darkness upon darkness. When a man reacheth forth his hand, he cannot nearly see it! He to whom God shall not give light, no light at all hath he
Or, as the darkness in a deep sea, covered by waves riding on waves, above which are clouds, being additions of darkness one over the other; when one stretcheth forth his hand, he is far from seeing it. And unto whomsoever God shall not grant his light, he shall enjoy no light at all
24:39
Why this passage is in the study finding 39
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ كَسَرَابٍۭ بِقِيعَةٍ يَحْسَبُهُ ٱلظَّمْـَٔانُ مَآءً حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَهُۥ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ شَيْـًٔا وَوَجَدَ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُۥ فَوَفَّىٰهُ حِسَابَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلْحِسَابِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena kafaroo a'maaluhum kasaraabin biqee'atin yahsabuhu z-zam'aanu maa'an hattaa idhaa jaa'ahu lam yajidhu shay'an wawajada llaaha 'indahu fawaffaahu hisaabahu wallaahu saree'u l-hisaab
DIN 31635wallaḏīna kafarū ʾaʿmāluhum kasarābin biqīʿatin yaḥsabuhu ẓ-ẓamʾānu māʾan ḥattā ʾiḏā ǧāʾahu lam yaǧidhu šayʾan wawaǧada llāha ʿindahu fawaffāhu ḥisābahu wallāhu sarīʿu l-ḥisābi
As for those who disbelieve, their works are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty assumes it is to be water. Until, when he has reached it, he finds it to be nothing, but there he finds God, Who settles his account in full. God is swift in reckoning.
Compare translations (4)
As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one supposeth it to be water till he cometh unto it and findeth it naught, and findeth, in the place thereof, Allah Who payeth him his due; and Allah is swift at reckoning
But those who misbelieve, their works are like the mirage in a plain, the thirsty counts it water till when he comes to it he finds nothing, but he finds that God is with him; and He will pay him his account, for God is quick to take account
But as to the infidels, their works are like the vapour in a plain which the thirsty dreameth to be water, until when he cometh unto it, he findeth it not aught, but findeth that God is with him; and He fully payeth him his account: for swift to take account is God
But as to the unbelievers, their works are like the vapour in a plain, which the thirsty traveller thinketh to be water, until, when he cometh thereto, he findeth it to be nothing; but he findeth God with him, and he will fully pay him his account; and God is swift in taking an account
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ndërkaq, veprat e atyre që nuk besojnë janë si mirazhi në shkretëtirë, të cilin i eturi e kujton për ujë e, kur arrin aty, nuk gjen asgjë, por e gjen Allahun, i Cili ia jep të plotë llogarinë, se Allahu është i shpejtë në llogari.
আর যারা কুফরী করে, তাদের আমলসমূহ মরুভূমির মরিচিকার মতো, পিপাসিত ব্যক্তি যাকে পানি মনে করে। অবশেষে যখন সে তার কাছে আসবে, তখন সে দেখবে সেটা কিছুই নয়। আর সে (মৃত্যুর পরে পুনরুত্থিত হয়ে) সেখানে আল্লাহকে দেখতে পাবে।(১২) অতঃপর তিনি তাকে তার হিসাব পরিপূর্ণ করে দেবেন। আর আল্লাহ অতি দ্রুত হিসাব গ্রহণকারী।
A djela nevjernika su kao priviđenje u ravnici u kojoj žedan vidi vodu, ali kad do tog mjesta dođe, ništa ne nađe – a zateći će kod njega Allaha i On će mu potpuno isplatiti račun njegov; Allah veoma brzo obračunava,
A djela nevjernika su kao priviđenje u ravnici u kojoj žedan vidi vodu, ali kad do tog mjesta dođe, ništa ne nađe – a zateći će kod njega Allaha i On će mu potpuno isplatiti račun njegov; Allah veoma brzo obračunava,
Ɓen yedduɓe, golle maɓɓe ɗen no mba'i wa merere won'nde e boowal, ɗomɗaaɗo on no sikka ko nde ndiyam, haa si o arii e mayre o tawataa hay e hu'unde, o tawa Alla ka makko O huuɓinana mo hasboore makko nden, Alla ko O jaawɗo Hasboore.
ხოლო მათ, ვინც ურწმუნო გახდა, მათი საქმეები, რომელთა გამოც განკითხვის დღეს სარგებლის მიღების იმედი აქვთ, უდაბნოში მირაჟს ჰგავს. მწყურვალს იგი წყალი ჰგონია, მაგრამ როცა მიუახლოვდება, დაინახავს, რომ იქ არაფერია. და (ურწმუნო) (სამსჯავროს დღეს) ალლაჰს იხილავს თავის წინაშე, და იგი სრულად მიუზღავს მას მის ანგარიშს. და ალლაჰი სწრაფია ანგარიშსწორებაში.
Und die Werke derjenigen, die ungläubig sind, sind wie eine Luftspiegelung in einer Ebene, die der Durstige für Wasser hält. Wenn er dann dorthin kommt, findet er, dass es nichts ist; aber er findet Allah da, Der ihm dann seine Abrechnung in vollem Maß zukommen lässt. Und Allah ist schnell im Abrechnen.
Όσο γι' εκείνους που αρνήθηκαν την πίστη, οι πράξεις τους είναι σαν αντικατοπτρισμός σε μια πεδιάδα, που τον νομίζει ένας διψασμένος ως νερό, μέχρις ότου να τον φτάσει, και να βρει ότι είναι τίποτα. (Έτσι ο άπιστος όταν φτάσει στο θάνατο, βρίσκει ότι οι πράξεις του είναι μάταιες), και θα βρει τον Αλλάχ εκεί (στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή), και θα του δώσει (ο Αλλάχ) την τιμωρία του πλήρως. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι Γρήγορος στο να καλεί (τους δούλους Του) για λογοδότηση (και στο να τους τιμωρήσει ή να τους ανταμείψει για τις πράξεις τους).
तथा जिन लोगों ने कुफ़्र किया[33], उनके कर्म किसी चटियल मैदान में एक सराब (मरीचिका)[34] की तरह हैं, जिसे सख़्त प्यासा आदमी पानी समझता है। यहाँ तक कि जब उसके पास आता है, तो उसे कुछ भी नहीं पाता और अल्लाह को अपने पास पाता है, तो वह उसे उसका हिसाब पूरा चुका देता है। और अल्लाह बहुत जल्द हिसाब करने वाला है।
E le opere dei miscredenti sono come un miraggio in pieno deserto, che l’assetato crede acqua; ma appena la raggiunge, non vi trova nulla: invece troverà Allāh pronto a saldargli il conto. E Allāh è rapido nel pareggiare i conti.
39. O tų, kurie netiki, jų poelgiai yra kaip miražas dykumoje. Ištroškęs galvoja, kad tai vanduo, tol, kol prieina prie jo, jis atranda, kad tai niekis. Tačiau jis atranda Allahą su savimi, Kuris sumokės jam, kas priklauso (Pragarą). Ir Allahas yra Greitas atsiskaityti. [2]
Warri kafaran dalagaaleen isaanii akka siribii dirree keessa jirtuu, kan dheebotaan bishaan isa sehuuti, hanga isa bira ga’ee homaa ta’uu isaa dhabe; Allaah of biratti argee (Rabbiin) galata isaa guutee isaaf galcheeti. Rabbiin saffisiisaa herregaati.
Те, которые отвергли веру, — их деяния словно мираж в низине: жаждущий принимает его за воду, но когда он подходит к нему — не находит ничего, а находит там Аллаха, и Он воздаёт ему сполна его расчёт, а Аллах скор в расчёте.
А дела неверника су као варка у равници у којој жедан види воду, али кад до тог места дође, ништа не нађе – а затећи ће да га чека крај њега Аллахова казна и Он ће потпуно да му обрачуна његова дела; Аллах веома брзо обрачунава,
Na waliokufuru vitendo vyao ni kama sarabi (mazigazi) uwandani. Mwenye kiu huyadhania ni maji. Hata akiyaendea hapati chochote. Na atamkuta Mwenyezi Mungu hapo naye amlipe hisabu yake sawa sawa. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwepesi wa kuhisabu.
Men de otrognas handlingar är som en hägring på en ödslig slätt. Den törstande tror sig se vatten, men när han når fram finner han ingenting – och finner [i stället] att Gud är där för att ge honom hans fulla lön. Gud är snabb att kalla till räkenskap.
Kâfir olanların amelleri ise susuz kimselerin su sandığı dümdüz çöldeki bir serap gibidir. Nihayet ona yaklaşınca onun bir şey olmadığını görür. Ancak yanına geldiğinde hiçbir şey bulamaz ve yanında Allah'ı bulur. O da, kendisinin hesabını tam görür. Allah hesabı çabuk görendir.
اور کافروں کے اعمال مثل اس چمکتی ہوئی ریت کے ہیں جو چٹیل میدان میں ہو جسے پیاسا شخص دور سے پانی سمجھتا ہے لیکن جب اس کے پاس پہنچتا ہے تو اسے کچھ بھی نہیں پاتا، ہاں اللہ کو اپنے پاس پاتا ہے جو اس کا حساب پورا پورا چکا دیتا ہے[1] ۔ اللہ بہت جلد حساب کردینے واﻻ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
رِجَالٌ لَّا تُلْهِيهِمْ تِجَٰرَةٌ وَلَا بَيْعٌ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَإِيتَآءِ ٱلزَّكَوٰةِ يَخَافُونَ يَوْمًا تَتَقَلَّبُ فِيهِ ٱلْقُلُوبُ وَٱلْأَبْصَٰرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)rijaalun laa tulheehim tijaaratun walaa bay'un 'an dhikri llaahi wa'iqaami s-salaati wa'eetaa'i z-zakaati yakhaafoona yawman tataqallabu feehi l-quloobu wal-'absaar
DIN 31635riǧālun lā tulhīhim tiǧāratun walā bayʿun ʿan ḏikri llāhi waʾiqāmi ṣ-ṣalāti waʾītāʾi z-zakāti yaḫāfūna yawman tataqallabu fīhi l-qulūbu wal-ʾabṣāru
By men who neither trading nor commerce distracts them from God's remembrance, and from performing the prayers, and from giving alms. They fear a Day when hearts and sights are overturned.
Men whom neither merchandise nor sale beguileth from remembrance of Allah and constancy in prayer and paying to the poor their due; who fear a day when hearts and eyeballs will be overturned
Men whom neither merchandize nor selling divert from the remembrance of God and steadfastness in prayer and giving alms, who fear a day when hearts and eyes shall be upset
Men whom neither merchandise nor traffic beguile from the remembrance of God, and from the observance of prayer, and the payment of the stated alms, through fear of the day when hearts shall throb and eyes shall roll
whom neither merchandizing, nor selling diverteth from the remembering of God, and the observance of prayer, and the giving of alms; fearing the day whereon men's hearts and eyes shall be troubled
لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَيَزِيدَهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)liyajziyahumu llaahu ahsana maa 'amiloo wayazeedahum min fadlihi wallaahu yarzuqu man yashaa'u bighayri hisaab
DIN 31635liyaǧziyahumu llāhu ʾaḥsana mā ʿamilū wayazīdahum min faḍlihi wallāhu yarzuqu man yašāʾu biġayri ḥisābin
God will reward them according to the best of what they did, and He will increase them from His bounty. God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning.
That Allah may reward them with the best of what they did, and increase reward for them of His bounty. Allah giveth blessings without stint to whom He will
that God may recompense them for the best that they have done, and give them increase of His grace; for God provides whom He pleases without count
That for their most excellent works may God recompense them, and of His bounty increase it to them more and more: for God maketh provision for whom He pleaseth without measure
that God may recompense them according to the utmost merit of what they shall have wrought, and may add unto them of his abundance a more excellent reward; for God bestoweth on whom he pleaseth without measure
24:39 — the verse above
أَوْ كَظُلُمَٰتٍ فِى بَحْرٍ لُّجِّىٍّ يَغْشَىٰهُ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ سَحَابٌ ظُلُمَٰتٌۢ بَعْضُهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ إِذَآ أَخْرَجَ يَدَهُۥ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَرَىٰهَا وَمَن لَّمْ يَجْعَلِ ٱللَّهُ لَهُۥ نُورًا فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن نُّورٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)aw kazulumaatin fee bahrin lujjiyyin yaghshaahu mawjun min fawqihi mawjun min fawqihi sahaabun zulumaatun ba'duhaa fawqa ba'din idhaa akhraja yadahu lam yakad yaraahaa waman lam yaj'ali llaahu lahu nooran famaa lahu min noor
DIN 31635ʾaw kaẓulumātin fī baḥrin luǧǧiyyin yaġšāhu mawǧun min fawqihi mawǧun min fawqihi saḥābun ẓulumātun baʿḍuhā fawqa baʿḍin ʾiḏā ʾaḫraǧa yadahu lam yakad yarāhā waman lam yaǧʿali llāhu lahu nūran famā lahu min nūrin
Or like utter darkness in a vast ocean, covered by waves, above which are waves, above which is fog. Darkness upon darkness. If he brings out his hand, he will hardly see it. He to whom God has not granted a light has no light.
Or as darkness on a vast, abysmal sea. There covereth him a wave, above which is a wave, above which is a cloud. Layer upon layer of darkness. When he holdeth out his hand he scarce can see it. And he for whom Allah hath not appointed light, for him there is no light
Or like darkness on a deep sea, there covers it a wave above which is a wave, above which is a cloud,- darknesses one above the other,- when one puts out his hand he can scarcely see it; for he to whom God has given no light, he has no light
Or like the darkness on the deep sea when covered by billows riding upon billows, above which are clouds: darkness upon darkness. When a man reacheth forth his hand, he cannot nearly see it! He to whom God shall not give light, no light at all hath he
Or, as the darkness in a deep sea, covered by waves riding on waves, above which are clouds, being additions of darkness one over the other; when one stretcheth forth his hand, he is far from seeing it. And unto whomsoever God shall not grant his light, he shall enjoy no light at all
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلطَّيْرُ صَٰٓفَّٰتٍ كُلٌّ قَدْ عَلِمَ صَلَاتَهُۥ وَتَسْبِيحَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا يَفْعَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yusabbihu lahu man fee s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wat-tayru saaffaatin kullun qad 'alima salaatahu watasbeehahu wallaahu 'aleemun bimaa yaf'aloon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yusabbiḥu lahu man fī s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waṭ-ṭayru ṣāffātin kullun qad ʿalima ṣalātahu watasbīḥahu wallāhu ʿalīmun bimā yafʿalūna
Do you not realize that God is glorified by whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and even by the birds in formation? Each knows its prayer and its manner of praise. God knows well what they do.
Hast thou not seen that Allah, He it is Whom all who are in the heavens and the earth praise, and the birds in their flight? Of each He knoweth verily the worship and the praise; and Allah is Aware of what they do
Hast thou not seen that God,- all who are in the heavens and the earth celebrate His praises, and the birds too spreading out their wings; each one knows its prayer and its praise, and God knows what they do
Hast thou not seen how all in the Heavens and in the Earth uttereth the praise of God? - the very birds as they spread their wings? Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise! and God knoweth what they do
Dost thou not perceive that all creatures both in heaven and earth praise God; and the birds also, extending their wings? Every one knoweth his prayer, and his praise: And God knoweth that which they do
24:40
Why this passage is in the study finding 40
أَوْ كَظُلُمَٰتٍ فِى بَحْرٍ لُّجِّىٍّ يَغْشَىٰهُ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ سَحَابٌ ظُلُمَٰتٌۢ بَعْضُهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ إِذَآ أَخْرَجَ يَدَهُۥ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَرَىٰهَا وَمَن لَّمْ يَجْعَلِ ٱللَّهُ لَهُۥ نُورًا فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن نُّورٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)aw kazulumaatin fee bahrin lujjiyyin yaghshaahu mawjun min fawqihi mawjun min fawqihi sahaabun zulumaatun ba'duhaa fawqa ba'din idhaa akhraja yadahu lam yakad yaraahaa waman lam yaj'ali llaahu lahu nooran famaa lahu min noor
DIN 31635ʾaw kaẓulumātin fī baḥrin luǧǧiyyin yaġšāhu mawǧun min fawqihi mawǧun min fawqihi saḥābun ẓulumātun baʿḍuhā fawqa baʿḍin ʾiḏā ʾaḫraǧa yadahu lam yakad yarāhā waman lam yaǧʿali llāhu lahu nūran famā lahu min nūrin
Or like utter darkness in a vast ocean, covered by waves, above which are waves, above which is fog. Darkness upon darkness. If he brings out his hand, he will hardly see it. He to whom God has not granted a light has no light.
Compare translations (4)
Or as darkness on a vast, abysmal sea. There covereth him a wave, above which is a wave, above which is a cloud. Layer upon layer of darkness. When he holdeth out his hand he scarce can see it. And he for whom Allah hath not appointed light, for him there is no light
Or like darkness on a deep sea, there covers it a wave above which is a wave, above which is a cloud,- darknesses one above the other,- when one puts out his hand he can scarcely see it; for he to whom God has given no light, he has no light
Or like the darkness on the deep sea when covered by billows riding upon billows, above which are clouds: darkness upon darkness. When a man reacheth forth his hand, he cannot nearly see it! He to whom God shall not give light, no light at all hath he
Or, as the darkness in a deep sea, covered by waves riding on waves, above which are clouds, being additions of darkness one over the other; when one stretcheth forth his hand, he is far from seeing it. And unto whomsoever God shall not grant his light, he shall enjoy no light at all
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ose (veprat e tyre) janë si errësirat në një det të thellë të mbuluar me dallgë mbi dallgë, sipër të cilave ka re - shtresa errësire, njëra mbi tjetrën, aq sa, kur njeriu nxjerr dorën e vet, vështirë që e sheh. Pra, ai të cilit Allahu nuk i jep dritë, nuk ka për të pasur kurrfarë drite.
অথবা (কাফিরদের আমলসমূহ) গভীর সমুদ্রে ঘনীভূত অন্ধকারের মতো, যাকে আচ্ছন্ন করে ঢেউয়ের উপরে ঢেউ, তার উপরে মেঘমালা। অনেক অন্ধকার; এক স্তরের উপর অপর স্তর। কেউ হাত বের করলে (অন্ধকারের দরুন) আদৌ তা দেখতে পায় না। আর আল্লাহ যাকে ( হিদায়াতের ) নূর (আলো) দেন না তার জন্য কোনো নূর বা আলো নেই।
ili su kao tmine nad dubokim morem koje prekrivaju talasi sve jedan za drugim, iznad kojih su oblaci, sve tmine jedna iznad drugih, prst se pred okom ne vidi – a onaj kome Allah ne da svjetlo neće svjetla ni imati.
ili su kao tmine nad dubokim morem koje prekrivaju valovi sve jedan za drugim, iznad kojih su oblaci, sve tmine jedna iznad drugih, prst se pred okom ne vidi – a onaj kome Allah ne da svjetlo neće svjetla ni imati.
Ma ko wano niɓe e maayo luggungo, no suddi ngo bempeƴƴe no dow maggo bempeƴƴe no dow majje duule, niɓe yoga e majje no e dow yoga, si o yaltinii junngo makko ngon o ɓadotaako ji'igol ngo. oon mo Alla waɗanaani annoore hara o alaa annoore.
ან ჰგვანან წყვდიადს აბობოქრებულ ზღვაში, რომელსაც ფარავს [ზღვის] ტალღა ზემოდან, ხოლო მათ ზემოდანაც ღრუბლები, ერთი წყვდიადი მეორეზე! თუ ხელს ამოჰყოფს, ვერაფერს დაინახავს. და იმას, ვისაც ალლაჰი სინათლეს არ დაუდგენს, სინათლე არ ექნება [მას უკვე ვერავინ გაუძღვება ჭეშმარიტ გზაზე].
Oder (ihre Taten sind) wie Finsternisse in einem abgrundtiefen Meer, das von Wellen überdeckt ist, über denen (nochmals) Wellen sind, über denen (wiederum) Wolken sind: Finsternisse, eine über der anderen. Wenn er seine Hand ausstreckt, kann er sie kaum sehen. Und wem Allah kein Licht schafft, für den gibt es kein Licht.
Ή (οι πράξεις των άπιστων) είναι σαν τα βαθιά σκοτάδια στο βυθό μίας βαθιάς θάλασσας, ο οποίος (βυθός) έχει σκεπαστεί με κύματα, και από πάνω τους υπάρχουν και άλλα κύματα, και από πάνω τους υπάρχουν (πυκνά και σκοτεινά) σύννεφα (που εμποδίζουν το φως των αστεριών). Βαθιά σκοτάδια, το ένα πάνω στο άλλο, που αν έβγαζε κανείς το χέρι του, σχεδόν δε θα το έβλεπε [και έτσι είναι ο άπιστος που έπεσε στα σκοτάδια της άγνοιας, της αμφιβολίας και της ισχυρογνωμοσύνης]. Σε όποιον δε δίνει ο Αλλάχ φως (καθοδήγηση και γνώση για το Βιβλίο Του), δε θα έχει φως!
अथवा (उनके कर्म) उन अँधेरों के समान हैं, जो अत्यंत गहरे सागर में हों, जिसे एक लहर ढाँप रही हो, जिसके ऊपर एक और लहर हो, जिसके ऊपर एक बादल हो, कई अँधेरे हों, जिनमें से कुछ, कुछ के ऊपर हों। जब (इन अँधेरों में फँसा हुआ व्यक्ति) अपना हाथ निकाले, तो क़रीब नहीं कि उसे देख पाए। और वह व्यक्ति जिसके लिए अल्लाह प्रकाश न बनाए, तो उसके लिए कोई भी प्रकाश[35] नहीं।
Oppure (le opere dei miscredenti) sono come oscurità in un mare profondo e gonfio d’onde, su cui si sovrappongono altre onde, sovrastate da nuvole: tenebre, una sopra l’altra, in cui, se uno allunga la mano, quasi non la vede. E chi Allāh non dota di luce, non avrà alcuna luce.
40. Arba [netikinčiojo būsena] yra kaip tamsuma plačioje gilioje jūroje, apimta bangų, dengiamų bangomis, dengiama tamsių debesų, tamsumos (sluoksnio) ant tamsumos: jei žmogus ištiesia savo ranką, jis sunkiai gali ją matyti! Ir tas, kuriam Allahas nepaskyrė šviesos, jam nėra šviesos.
Yookiin akka dukkana galaana gadi fagoo ta’e keessa jiru, kan danbaliin isa haguugeeti, kan gubbaa isaa danbaliin (biraa) jiru, kan isa gubbaa duumessi jiru (haguuguuti), (Isheen kun) dukkana gariin ishee garii gubbaa jirtuudha; yeroo harka isaa baase argutti hin dhihaatu, Namni Allaahn ifaa isaaf hin taasisin, ifaan homaatuu isaaf hin jiru.
Или [они] словно мрак в глубоком море, которое покрывает волна, над которой [ещё] волна, а над ней — тучи: мрак над мраком. Когда он вытягивает руку, то едва может её увидеть. Кому Аллах не даровал света — нет тому света.
или су као тмине над дубоким морем које прекривају таласи све један за другим, изнад којих су облаци, све тмине једна изнад других, прст се пред оком не види – а онај коме Аллах не да светло неће светла ни имати.
Au ni kama giza katika bahari kuu, iliyofunikwa na mawimbi juu ya mawimbi, na juu yake yapo mawingu. Giza juu ya giza. Akiutoa mtu mkono wake anakaribia asiuone. Na ambaye Mwenyezi Mungu hakumjalia kuwa na nuru hawi na nuru.
Eller likt mörker i ett djupt hav, där vågorna överlappar varandra och täcks av moln; mörker på mörker! När han sträcker ut sin hand ser han den knappt. Den Gud inte ger ljus har inget ljus.
Yahut derin bir denizdeki karanlıklar gibidir. Onu bir dalga örter, onu da üstünden (başka) bir dalga kaplar. Onların üzerinde ise bulutlar vardır. Birbiri üstünde karanlıklar. Elini çıkarsa neredeyse onu dahi göremeyecektir. Allah kime nur vermemişse onun nuru olmaz.
یا مثل ان اندھیروں کے ہے جو نہایت گہرے سمندر کی تہہ میں ہوں جسے اوپر تلے کی موجوں نے ڈھانﭗ رکھا ہو، پھر اوپر سے بادل چھائے ہوئے ہوں۔ الغرض اندھیریاں ہیں جو اوپر تلے پےدرپے ہیں۔ جب اپنا ہاتھ نکالے تو اسے بھی قریب ہے کہ نہ دیکھ سکے[1] ، اور (بات یہ ہے کہ) جسے اللہ تعالیٰ ہی نور نہ دے اس کے پاس کوئی روشنی نہیں ہوتی.[2]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لِيَجْزِيَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَيَزِيدَهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)liyajziyahumu llaahu ahsana maa 'amiloo wayazeedahum min fadlihi wallaahu yarzuqu man yashaa'u bighayri hisaab
DIN 31635liyaǧziyahumu llāhu ʾaḥsana mā ʿamilū wayazīdahum min faḍlihi wallāhu yarzuqu man yašāʾu biġayri ḥisābin
God will reward them according to the best of what they did, and He will increase them from His bounty. God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning.
That Allah may reward them with the best of what they did, and increase reward for them of His bounty. Allah giveth blessings without stint to whom He will
that God may recompense them for the best that they have done, and give them increase of His grace; for God provides whom He pleases without count
That for their most excellent works may God recompense them, and of His bounty increase it to them more and more: for God maketh provision for whom He pleaseth without measure
that God may recompense them according to the utmost merit of what they shall have wrought, and may add unto them of his abundance a more excellent reward; for God bestoweth on whom he pleaseth without measure
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ كَسَرَابٍۭ بِقِيعَةٍ يَحْسَبُهُ ٱلظَّمْـَٔانُ مَآءً حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَهُۥ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ شَيْـًٔا وَوَجَدَ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُۥ فَوَفَّىٰهُ حِسَابَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلْحِسَابِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena kafaroo a'maaluhum kasaraabin biqee'atin yahsabuhu z-zam'aanu maa'an hattaa idhaa jaa'ahu lam yajidhu shay'an wawajada llaaha 'indahu fawaffaahu hisaabahu wallaahu saree'u l-hisaab
DIN 31635wallaḏīna kafarū ʾaʿmāluhum kasarābin biqīʿatin yaḥsabuhu ẓ-ẓamʾānu māʾan ḥattā ʾiḏā ǧāʾahu lam yaǧidhu šayʾan wawaǧada llāha ʿindahu fawaffāhu ḥisābahu wallāhu sarīʿu l-ḥisābi
As for those who disbelieve, their works are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty assumes it is to be water. Until, when he has reached it, he finds it to be nothing, but there he finds God, Who settles his account in full. God is swift in reckoning.
As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one supposeth it to be water till he cometh unto it and findeth it naught, and findeth, in the place thereof, Allah Who payeth him his due; and Allah is swift at reckoning
But those who misbelieve, their works are like the mirage in a plain, the thirsty counts it water till when he comes to it he finds nothing, but he finds that God is with him; and He will pay him his account, for God is quick to take account
But as to the infidels, their works are like the vapour in a plain which the thirsty dreameth to be water, until when he cometh unto it, he findeth it not aught, but findeth that God is with him; and He fully payeth him his account: for swift to take account is God
But as to the unbelievers, their works are like the vapour in a plain, which the thirsty traveller thinketh to be water, until, when he cometh thereto, he findeth it to be nothing; but he findeth God with him, and he will fully pay him his account; and God is swift in taking an account
24:40 — the verse above
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلطَّيْرُ صَٰٓفَّٰتٍ كُلٌّ قَدْ عَلِمَ صَلَاتَهُۥ وَتَسْبِيحَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا يَفْعَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yusabbihu lahu man fee s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wat-tayru saaffaatin kullun qad 'alima salaatahu watasbeehahu wallaahu 'aleemun bimaa yaf'aloon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yusabbiḥu lahu man fī s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waṭ-ṭayru ṣāffātin kullun qad ʿalima ṣalātahu watasbīḥahu wallāhu ʿalīmun bimā yafʿalūna
Do you not realize that God is glorified by whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and even by the birds in formation? Each knows its prayer and its manner of praise. God knows well what they do.
Hast thou not seen that Allah, He it is Whom all who are in the heavens and the earth praise, and the birds in their flight? Of each He knoweth verily the worship and the praise; and Allah is Aware of what they do
Hast thou not seen that God,- all who are in the heavens and the earth celebrate His praises, and the birds too spreading out their wings; each one knows its prayer and its praise, and God knows what they do
Hast thou not seen how all in the Heavens and in the Earth uttereth the praise of God? - the very birds as they spread their wings? Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise! and God knoweth what they do
Dost thou not perceive that all creatures both in heaven and earth praise God; and the birds also, extending their wings? Every one knoweth his prayer, and his praise: And God knoweth that which they do
وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walillaahi mulku s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wa'ilaa llaahi l-maseer
DIN 31635walillāhi mulku s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waʾilā llāhi l-maṣīru
To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and to God is the ultimate return.
And unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and unto Allah is the journeying
1880 No text Palmer's printing carries no text for this verse. It is not scored.
God's, the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: and unto God the final return
Unto God belongeth the kingdom of heaven and earth; and unto God shall be the return at the last day
24:41
Why this passage is in the study finding 41
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلطَّيْرُ صَٰٓفَّٰتٍ كُلٌّ قَدْ عَلِمَ صَلَاتَهُۥ وَتَسْبِيحَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا يَفْعَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yusabbihu lahu man fee s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wat-tayru saaffaatin kullun qad 'alima salaatahu watasbeehahu wallaahu 'aleemun bimaa yaf'aloon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yusabbiḥu lahu man fī s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waṭ-ṭayru ṣāffātin kullun qad ʿalima ṣalātahu watasbīḥahu wallāhu ʿalīmun bimā yafʿalūna
Do you not realize that God is glorified by whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and even by the birds in formation? Each knows its prayer and its manner of praise. God knows well what they do.
Compare translations (4)
Hast thou not seen that Allah, He it is Whom all who are in the heavens and the earth praise, and the birds in their flight? Of each He knoweth verily the worship and the praise; and Allah is Aware of what they do
Hast thou not seen that God,- all who are in the heavens and the earth celebrate His praises, and the birds too spreading out their wings; each one knows its prayer and its praise, and God knows what they do
Hast thou not seen how all in the Heavens and in the Earth uttereth the praise of God? - the very birds as they spread their wings? Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise! and God knoweth what they do
Dost thou not perceive that all creatures both in heaven and earth praise God; and the birds also, extending their wings? Every one knoweth his prayer, and his praise: And God knoweth that which they do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
A nuk e sheh se të gjithë ata që janë në qiej dhe në Tokë e madhërojnë Allahun, madje edhe shpendët krahëhapur?! Secili e di mënyrën e vet të faljes e të madhërimit. Allahu është i Gjithëdijshëm për atë që bëjnë ata.
(হে রাসূল!) তুমি কি দেখনি যে, আসমানসমূহে ও জমিনে যারা আছে তারা এবং সারিবদ্ধ হয়ে উড়ন্ত পাখিরা আল্লাহর তাসবীহ পাঠ করে? প্রত্যেকেই তাঁর সালাত ও তাসবীহের পদ্ধতি জানে। তারা যা করে সে সম্পর্কে আল্লাহ সম্যক অবগত।
Zar ne znaš da Allaha slave i veličaju svi koji su na nebesima i na Zemlji, a i ptice širenjem krila svojih; svi znaju kako će Mu se moliti i kako će Ga slaviti i veličati. A Allah dobro zna ono što oni rade.
Zar ne znaš da Allaha slave i veličaju svi koji su na nebesima i na Zemlji, a i ptice širenjem krila svojih; svi znaju kako će Mu se moliti i kako će Ga slaviti i veličati. A Allah dobro zna ono što oni rade.
Enee, a yiaani wonan'dema Alla no subuhinanaade Mo ɓen wonɓe ka kammuuli e ka leydi e colli ɗin kadi ko saffiniiɗi? Gooto kala e ɗii gooŋɗii anndii juulde mu'um nden e subuhinaali mu'um ɗin, Alla ko O gannduɗo ko ɓe ngollata.
ნუთუ ვერ ხედავ [ო, შუამავალო], რომ ალლაჰს განადიდებს ყოველი, ვინც ცაში და დედამიწაზეა, და ჩიტები, რომლებიც მიფრინავენ მწკრივად. ყველამ იცის თავისი ლოცვა და მისი განდიდება. და ალლაჰმა იცის, რასაც აკეთებენ.
Hast du denn nicht gesehen, dass Allah preist, wer in den Himmeln und auf der Erde ist, und (auch) die Vögel mit ausgebreiteten Flügeln? Jeder kennt ja sein Gebet und sein Preisen. Und Allah ist wissend über das, was sie tun.
Δε βλέπεις (ω, Προφήτη) ότι όλοι όσοι βρίσκονται στους ουρανούς και στη γη, δοξάζουν τον Αλλάχ, επίσης (Τον δοξάζουν) και τα πουλιά (που πετούν ανάμεσα στον ουρανό και στη γη) ενώ τα φτερά τους είναι ανοιχτά; Ο καθένας τους γνωρίζει (τον τρόπο για) την προσευχή του και τη δοξασία του (προς τον Αλλάχ). Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι για ό,τι κάνουν, Παντογνώστης.
क्या आपने नहीं देखा कि अल्लाह ही की पवित्रता का गान करते हैं, जो आकाशों तथा धरती में हैं तथा पंख फैलाए हुए पक्षी (भी)? प्रत्येक ने निश्चय अपनी नमाज़ और पवित्रता गान को जान लिया[36] है। और अल्लाह उसे भली-भाँति जानने वाला है, जो वे करते हैं।
Non vedi che di Allāh fanno le lodi quelli che sono nei cieli e in terra e gli uccelli, che volano ad ali tese, e di ognuno conosce il canto e la lode? E Allāh, di ciò che fanno, è Sapiente.
41. Argi nematai (Muchammedai ﷺ), kad Allahas, Jis yra Tas, Kurį garbina viskas, kas yra danguose ir žemėje, ir paukščiai su išskleistais sparnais (savo skrydyje)? Jis (Allahas) tikrai žino apie kiekvieno iš jų Salat (maldas) ir garbinimus [arba kiekvienas žino savo Salat (maldas) ir savo garbinimus]. Ir Allahas yra Visa Suvokiantis apie tai, ką jie daro.
Ati hingarree Allaah wanti samiileefi dachii keessa jiran isa qulqulleessan. allaattiinis koola (qoochoo) isaanii diriirsanii (Isa qulqulleessan) (faarsan)? Hunduu dhugumatti, Isaaf sagaduufi Isa qulqulleessuus beekaniiru, Rabbiin waan isaan dalagan beekaadha.
Разве ты не видишь, что Аллах — Его прославляют все, кто в небесах и на земле, и птицы, распростёршие [крылья]? Каждый знает свою молитву и своё прославление. Аллах — знающий о том, что они совершают.
Зар не знаш да Аллаха славе и величају сви који су на небесима и на Земљи, а и птице ширењем својих крила; сви знају како ће да Му се моле и како ће да Га славе и величају. А Аллах добро зна оно што они раде.
Je, huoni kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu vinamtakasa vilivyo katika mbingu na ardhi, na ndege wakikunjua mbawa zao? Kila mmoja amekwisha jua Swala yake na namna ya kumtakasa kwake. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kuyajua wayatendayo.
Vet du inte att allt i himlarna och på jorden lovprisar Gud, även fåglarna med sina utbredda vingar? Han är väl medveten om deras böner och deras upphöjande av honom. Ja, Gud är väl medveten om allt de gör.
Göklerde ve yerde bulunanlarla dizi dizi kuşların Allah'ı tesbih ettiklerini görmez misin? Her biri kendi duasını ve tesbihini (öğrenmiş) bilmiştir. Allah, onların yapmakta olduklarını hakkıyla bilir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ كَسَرَابٍۭ بِقِيعَةٍ يَحْسَبُهُ ٱلظَّمْـَٔانُ مَآءً حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَهُۥ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ شَيْـًٔا وَوَجَدَ ٱللَّهَ عِندَهُۥ فَوَفَّىٰهُ حِسَابَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلْحِسَابِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena kafaroo a'maaluhum kasaraabin biqee'atin yahsabuhu z-zam'aanu maa'an hattaa idhaa jaa'ahu lam yajidhu shay'an wawajada llaaha 'indahu fawaffaahu hisaabahu wallaahu saree'u l-hisaab
DIN 31635wallaḏīna kafarū ʾaʿmāluhum kasarābin biqīʿatin yaḥsabuhu ẓ-ẓamʾānu māʾan ḥattā ʾiḏā ǧāʾahu lam yaǧidhu šayʾan wawaǧada llāha ʿindahu fawaffāhu ḥisābahu wallāhu sarīʿu l-ḥisābi
As for those who disbelieve, their works are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty assumes it is to be water. Until, when he has reached it, he finds it to be nothing, but there he finds God, Who settles his account in full. God is swift in reckoning.
As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are as a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one supposeth it to be water till he cometh unto it and findeth it naught, and findeth, in the place thereof, Allah Who payeth him his due; and Allah is swift at reckoning
But those who misbelieve, their works are like the mirage in a plain, the thirsty counts it water till when he comes to it he finds nothing, but he finds that God is with him; and He will pay him his account, for God is quick to take account
But as to the infidels, their works are like the vapour in a plain which the thirsty dreameth to be water, until when he cometh unto it, he findeth it not aught, but findeth that God is with him; and He fully payeth him his account: for swift to take account is God
But as to the unbelievers, their works are like the vapour in a plain, which the thirsty traveller thinketh to be water, until, when he cometh thereto, he findeth it to be nothing; but he findeth God with him, and he will fully pay him his account; and God is swift in taking an account
أَوْ كَظُلُمَٰتٍ فِى بَحْرٍ لُّجِّىٍّ يَغْشَىٰهُ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ سَحَابٌ ظُلُمَٰتٌۢ بَعْضُهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ إِذَآ أَخْرَجَ يَدَهُۥ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَرَىٰهَا وَمَن لَّمْ يَجْعَلِ ٱللَّهُ لَهُۥ نُورًا فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن نُّورٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)aw kazulumaatin fee bahrin lujjiyyin yaghshaahu mawjun min fawqihi mawjun min fawqihi sahaabun zulumaatun ba'duhaa fawqa ba'din idhaa akhraja yadahu lam yakad yaraahaa waman lam yaj'ali llaahu lahu nooran famaa lahu min noor
DIN 31635ʾaw kaẓulumātin fī baḥrin luǧǧiyyin yaġšāhu mawǧun min fawqihi mawǧun min fawqihi saḥābun ẓulumātun baʿḍuhā fawqa baʿḍin ʾiḏā ʾaḫraǧa yadahu lam yakad yarāhā waman lam yaǧʿali llāhu lahu nūran famā lahu min nūrin
Or like utter darkness in a vast ocean, covered by waves, above which are waves, above which is fog. Darkness upon darkness. If he brings out his hand, he will hardly see it. He to whom God has not granted a light has no light.
Or as darkness on a vast, abysmal sea. There covereth him a wave, above which is a wave, above which is a cloud. Layer upon layer of darkness. When he holdeth out his hand he scarce can see it. And he for whom Allah hath not appointed light, for him there is no light
Or like darkness on a deep sea, there covers it a wave above which is a wave, above which is a cloud,- darknesses one above the other,- when one puts out his hand he can scarcely see it; for he to whom God has given no light, he has no light
Or like the darkness on the deep sea when covered by billows riding upon billows, above which are clouds: darkness upon darkness. When a man reacheth forth his hand, he cannot nearly see it! He to whom God shall not give light, no light at all hath he
Or, as the darkness in a deep sea, covered by waves riding on waves, above which are clouds, being additions of darkness one over the other; when one stretcheth forth his hand, he is far from seeing it. And unto whomsoever God shall not grant his light, he shall enjoy no light at all
24:41 — the verse above
وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walillaahi mulku s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wa'ilaa llaahi l-maseer
DIN 31635walillāhi mulku s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waʾilā llāhi l-maṣīru
To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and to God is the ultimate return.
And unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and unto Allah is the journeying
1880 No text Palmer's printing carries no text for this verse. It is not scored.
God's, the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: and unto God the final return
Unto God belongeth the kingdom of heaven and earth; and unto God shall be the return at the last day
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزْجِى سَحَابًا ثُمَّ يُؤَلِّفُ بَيْنَهُۥ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُهُۥ رُكَامًا فَتَرَى ٱلْوَدْقَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلَٰلِهِۦ وَيُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن جِبَالٍ فِيهَا مِنۢ بَرَدٍ فَيُصِيبُ بِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَصْرِفُهُۥ عَن مَّن يَشَآءُ يَكَادُ سَنَا بَرْقِهِۦ يَذْهَبُ بِٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yuzjee sahaaban thumma yu'allifu baynahu thumma yaj'aluhu rukaaman fataraa l-wadqa yakhruju min khilaalihi wayunazzilu mina s-samaa'i min jibaalin feehaa min baradin fayuseebu bihi man yashaa'u wayasrifuhu 'an man yashaa'u yakaadu sanaa barqihi yadhhabu bil-'absaar
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yuzǧī saḥāban ṯumma yuʾallifu baynahu ṯumma yaǧʿaluhu rukāman fatarā l-wadqa yaḫruǧu min ḫilālihi wayunazzilu mina s-samāʾi min ǧibālin fīhā min baradin fayuṣību bihi man yašāʾu wayaṣrifuhu ʿan man yašāʾu yakādu sanā barqihi yaḏhabu bil-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
Have you not seen how God propels the clouds, then brings them together, then piles them into a heap, and you see rain drops emerging from its midst? How He brings down loads of hail from the sky, striking with it whomever He wills, and diverting it from whomever He wills? The flash of its lightening almost snatches the sight away.
Hast thou not seen how Allah wafteth the clouds, then gathereth them, then maketh them layers, and thou seest the rain come forth from between them; He sendeth down from the heaven mountains wherein is hail, and smiteth therewith whom He will, and averteth it from whom He will. The flashing of His lightning all but snatcheth away the sight
Hast thou not seen that God drives the clouds, and then re-unites them, and then accumulates them, and thou mayest see the rain coming forth from their midst; and He sends down from the sky mountains with hail therein, and He makes it fall on whom He pleases, and He turns it from whom He pleases; the flashing of His lightning well-nigh goes off with their sight
Hast thou not seen that God driveth clouds lightly forward, then gathereth them together, then pileth them in masses? And then thou seest the rain forthcoming from their midst; and He causeth clouds like mountains charged with hail, to descend from the heaven, and He maketh it to fall on whom He will, and from whom He will He turneth it aside. - The brightness of His lightning all but taketh away the sight
Dost thou not see that God gently driveth forward the clouds, and gathereth them together, and then layeth them on heaps? Thou also seest the rain, which falleth from the midst thereof; and God sendeth down from heaven as it were mountains, wherein there is hail; He striketh therewith whom He pleaseth, and turneth the same away from whom He pleaseth: The brightness of his lightning wanteth but little of taking away the sight
24:42
Why this passage is in the study finding 42
وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walillaahi mulku s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wa'ilaa llaahi l-maseer
DIN 31635walillāhi mulku s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waʾilā llāhi l-maṣīru
To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and to God is the ultimate return.
Compare translations (4)
And unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and unto Allah is the journeying
Missing
God's, the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: and unto God the final return
Unto God belongeth the kingdom of heaven and earth; and unto God shall be the return at the last day
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Vetëm i Allahut është sundimi i qiejve e i Tokës dhe tek Allahu është kthimi.
আর আসমানসমূহ ও জমিনের মালিকানা আল্লাহর জন্যই। আর আল্লাহর দিকেই (সকলের) প্রত্যাবর্তন করতে হবে ।
Samo je Allahova vlast na nebesima i na Zemlji, i Allahu se sve vraća!
Samo je Allahova vlast na nebesima i na Zemlji, i Allahu se sve vraća!
Ko Alla heeranii Laamu kammuuli ɗin e leydi ndin, ko fa'ade ka Alla woni waɗtinirde nden.
და [მხოლოდ] ალლაჰისაა მეუფება ცათა და ქვეყნისა, და ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰთანაა დაბრუნება.
Und Allah gehört die Herrschaft der Himmel und der Erde, und zu Allah ist die Rückkehr.
Στον Αλλάχ ανήκει η κυριαρχία των ουρανών και της γης, και στον Αλλάχ είναι ο τελικός προορισμός.
और अल्लाह ही के लिए आकाशों तथा धरती का राज्य है और अल्लाह ही की ओर लौटकर[37] जाना है।
E ad Allāh appartiene il Regno dei cieli e della terra, e ad Allāh è il ritorno.
42. Ir Allahui priklauso dangų ir žemės valdžia, ir pas Allahą (visų) sugrįžimas.
Mootummaan samiileefi dachii kan Allaahti, Deebiin garuma Allaahti.
Аллаху принадлежит владычество небес и земли, и к Аллаху — конечный исход.
Аллахова је власт и на небесима и на Земљи, а Аллаху се све враћа.
Na ni wa Mwenyezi Mungu ufalme wa mbingu na ardhi, na kwa Mwenyezi Mungu ndiyo marejeo ya wote.
Till Gud hör herraväldet över himlarna och jorden. Gud är slutmålet för allas färd.
Göklerin ve yerin mülkü Allah'ındır, dönüş de ancak O'nadır.
زمین و آسمان کی بادشاہت اللہ ہی کی ہے اور اللہ تعالیٰ ہی کی طرف لوٹنا ہے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
أَوْ كَظُلُمَٰتٍ فِى بَحْرٍ لُّجِّىٍّ يَغْشَىٰهُ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ مَوْجٌ مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ سَحَابٌ ظُلُمَٰتٌۢ بَعْضُهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ إِذَآ أَخْرَجَ يَدَهُۥ لَمْ يَكَدْ يَرَىٰهَا وَمَن لَّمْ يَجْعَلِ ٱللَّهُ لَهُۥ نُورًا فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن نُّورٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)aw kazulumaatin fee bahrin lujjiyyin yaghshaahu mawjun min fawqihi mawjun min fawqihi sahaabun zulumaatun ba'duhaa fawqa ba'din idhaa akhraja yadahu lam yakad yaraahaa waman lam yaj'ali llaahu lahu nooran famaa lahu min noor
DIN 31635ʾaw kaẓulumātin fī baḥrin luǧǧiyyin yaġšāhu mawǧun min fawqihi mawǧun min fawqihi saḥābun ẓulumātun baʿḍuhā fawqa baʿḍin ʾiḏā ʾaḫraǧa yadahu lam yakad yarāhā waman lam yaǧʿali llāhu lahu nūran famā lahu min nūrin
Or like utter darkness in a vast ocean, covered by waves, above which are waves, above which is fog. Darkness upon darkness. If he brings out his hand, he will hardly see it. He to whom God has not granted a light has no light.
Or as darkness on a vast, abysmal sea. There covereth him a wave, above which is a wave, above which is a cloud. Layer upon layer of darkness. When he holdeth out his hand he scarce can see it. And he for whom Allah hath not appointed light, for him there is no light
Or like darkness on a deep sea, there covers it a wave above which is a wave, above which is a cloud,- darknesses one above the other,- when one puts out his hand he can scarcely see it; for he to whom God has given no light, he has no light
Or like the darkness on the deep sea when covered by billows riding upon billows, above which are clouds: darkness upon darkness. When a man reacheth forth his hand, he cannot nearly see it! He to whom God shall not give light, no light at all hath he
Or, as the darkness in a deep sea, covered by waves riding on waves, above which are clouds, being additions of darkness one over the other; when one stretcheth forth his hand, he is far from seeing it. And unto whomsoever God shall not grant his light, he shall enjoy no light at all
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلطَّيْرُ صَٰٓفَّٰتٍ كُلٌّ قَدْ عَلِمَ صَلَاتَهُۥ وَتَسْبِيحَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا يَفْعَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yusabbihu lahu man fee s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wat-tayru saaffaatin kullun qad 'alima salaatahu watasbeehahu wallaahu 'aleemun bimaa yaf'aloon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yusabbiḥu lahu man fī s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waṭ-ṭayru ṣāffātin kullun qad ʿalima ṣalātahu watasbīḥahu wallāhu ʿalīmun bimā yafʿalūna
Do you not realize that God is glorified by whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and even by the birds in formation? Each knows its prayer and its manner of praise. God knows well what they do.
Hast thou not seen that Allah, He it is Whom all who are in the heavens and the earth praise, and the birds in their flight? Of each He knoweth verily the worship and the praise; and Allah is Aware of what they do
Hast thou not seen that God,- all who are in the heavens and the earth celebrate His praises, and the birds too spreading out their wings; each one knows its prayer and its praise, and God knows what they do
Hast thou not seen how all in the Heavens and in the Earth uttereth the praise of God? - the very birds as they spread their wings? Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise! and God knoweth what they do
Dost thou not perceive that all creatures both in heaven and earth praise God; and the birds also, extending their wings? Every one knoweth his prayer, and his praise: And God knoweth that which they do
24:42 — the verse above
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزْجِى سَحَابًا ثُمَّ يُؤَلِّفُ بَيْنَهُۥ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُهُۥ رُكَامًا فَتَرَى ٱلْوَدْقَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلَٰلِهِۦ وَيُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن جِبَالٍ فِيهَا مِنۢ بَرَدٍ فَيُصِيبُ بِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَصْرِفُهُۥ عَن مَّن يَشَآءُ يَكَادُ سَنَا بَرْقِهِۦ يَذْهَبُ بِٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yuzjee sahaaban thumma yu'allifu baynahu thumma yaj'aluhu rukaaman fataraa l-wadqa yakhruju min khilaalihi wayunazzilu mina s-samaa'i min jibaalin feehaa min baradin fayuseebu bihi man yashaa'u wayasrifuhu 'an man yashaa'u yakaadu sanaa barqihi yadhhabu bil-'absaar
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yuzǧī saḥāban ṯumma yuʾallifu baynahu ṯumma yaǧʿaluhu rukāman fatarā l-wadqa yaḫruǧu min ḫilālihi wayunazzilu mina s-samāʾi min ǧibālin fīhā min baradin fayuṣību bihi man yašāʾu wayaṣrifuhu ʿan man yašāʾu yakādu sanā barqihi yaḏhabu bil-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
Have you not seen how God propels the clouds, then brings them together, then piles them into a heap, and you see rain drops emerging from its midst? How He brings down loads of hail from the sky, striking with it whomever He wills, and diverting it from whomever He wills? The flash of its lightening almost snatches the sight away.
Hast thou not seen how Allah wafteth the clouds, then gathereth them, then maketh them layers, and thou seest the rain come forth from between them; He sendeth down from the heaven mountains wherein is hail, and smiteth therewith whom He will, and averteth it from whom He will. The flashing of His lightning all but snatcheth away the sight
Hast thou not seen that God drives the clouds, and then re-unites them, and then accumulates them, and thou mayest see the rain coming forth from their midst; and He sends down from the sky mountains with hail therein, and He makes it fall on whom He pleases, and He turns it from whom He pleases; the flashing of His lightning well-nigh goes off with their sight
Hast thou not seen that God driveth clouds lightly forward, then gathereth them together, then pileth them in masses? And then thou seest the rain forthcoming from their midst; and He causeth clouds like mountains charged with hail, to descend from the heaven, and He maketh it to fall on whom He will, and from whom He will He turneth it aside. - The brightness of His lightning all but taketh away the sight
Dost thou not see that God gently driveth forward the clouds, and gathereth them together, and then layeth them on heaps? Thou also seest the rain, which falleth from the midst thereof; and God sendeth down from heaven as it were mountains, wherein there is hail; He striketh therewith whom He pleaseth, and turneth the same away from whom He pleaseth: The brightness of his lightning wanteth but little of taking away the sight
يُقَلِّبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُو۟لِى ٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yuqallibu llaahu llayla wan-nahaara inna fee dhaalika la'ibratan li'oolee l-'absaar
DIN 31635yuqallibu llāhu llayla wan-nahāra ʾinna fī ḏālika laʿibratan liʾūlī l-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
God alternates the night and the day. In that is a lesson for those who have insight.
Allah causeth the revolution of the day and the night. Lo! herein is indeed a lesson for those who see
God interchanges the night and the day; verily, in that is a lesson to those endowed with sight
God causeth the day and the night to take their turn. Verily in this is teaching for men of insight
God shifteth the night, and the day: Verily herein is an instruction unto those who have sight
24:43
Why this passage is in the study finding 43
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزْجِى سَحَابًا ثُمَّ يُؤَلِّفُ بَيْنَهُۥ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُهُۥ رُكَامًا فَتَرَى ٱلْوَدْقَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلَٰلِهِۦ وَيُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن جِبَالٍ فِيهَا مِنۢ بَرَدٍ فَيُصِيبُ بِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَصْرِفُهُۥ عَن مَّن يَشَآءُ يَكَادُ سَنَا بَرْقِهِۦ يَذْهَبُ بِٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yuzjee sahaaban thumma yu'allifu baynahu thumma yaj'aluhu rukaaman fataraa l-wadqa yakhruju min khilaalihi wayunazzilu mina s-samaa'i min jibaalin feehaa min baradin fayuseebu bihi man yashaa'u wayasrifuhu 'an man yashaa'u yakaadu sanaa barqihi yadhhabu bil-'absaar
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yuzǧī saḥāban ṯumma yuʾallifu baynahu ṯumma yaǧʿaluhu rukāman fatarā l-wadqa yaḫruǧu min ḫilālihi wayunazzilu mina s-samāʾi min ǧibālin fīhā min baradin fayuṣību bihi man yašāʾu wayaṣrifuhu ʿan man yašāʾu yakādu sanā barqihi yaḏhabu bil-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
Have you not seen how God propels the clouds, then brings them together, then piles them into a heap, and you see rain drops emerging from its midst? How He brings down loads of hail from the sky, striking with it whomever He wills, and diverting it from whomever He wills? The flash of its lightening almost snatches the sight away.
Compare translations (4)
Hast thou not seen how Allah wafteth the clouds, then gathereth them, then maketh them layers, and thou seest the rain come forth from between them; He sendeth down from the heaven mountains wherein is hail, and smiteth therewith whom He will, and averteth it from whom He will. The flashing of His lightning all but snatcheth away the sight
Hast thou not seen that God drives the clouds, and then re-unites them, and then accumulates them, and thou mayest see the rain coming forth from their midst; and He sends down from the sky mountains with hail therein, and He makes it fall on whom He pleases, and He turns it from whom He pleases; the flashing of His lightning well-nigh goes off with their sight
Hast thou not seen that God driveth clouds lightly forward, then gathereth them together, then pileth them in masses? And then thou seest the rain forthcoming from their midst; and He causeth clouds like mountains charged with hail, to descend from the heaven, and He maketh it to fall on whom He will, and from whom He will He turneth it aside. - The brightness of His lightning all but taketh away the sight
Dost thou not see that God gently driveth forward the clouds, and gathereth them together, and then layeth them on heaps? Thou also seest the rain, which falleth from the midst thereof; and God sendeth down from heaven as it were mountains, wherein there is hail; He striketh therewith whom He pleaseth, and turneth the same away from whom He pleaseth: The brightness of his lightning wanteth but little of taking away the sight
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
A nuk e sheh se si Allahu i bën retë të lëvizin lehtë, pastaj i mbledh ato e i bën grumbull dhe më pas sheh shiun sesi del prej tyre?! Ai lëshon nga qielli, prej reve të mëdha si malet, breshër me të cilin godet atë që do dhe e shmang prej atij që do. Shkëlqimi i vetëtimës veç sa s't'i merr sytë.
(হে রাসূল!) তুমি কি দেখনি যে, আল্লাহই মেঘমালাকে পরিচালিত করেন, তারপর তিনি সেগুলোকে একত্রে জুড়ে দেন, তারপর সেগুলোকে স্তূপীকৃত করেন, তারপর একসময় তুমি দেখতে পাও তার মধ্য থেকে বৃষ্টি বের হয়। আর তিনি আকাশের বিশাল পাহাড়ের ন্যায় ঘন মেঘমালা থেকে শিলা বর্ষণ করেন। তারপর তা দ্বারা যাকে ইচ্ছা আঘাত করেন। আর যার কাছ থেকে ইচ্ছা তা সরিয়ে দেন। মেঘমালার বিদ্যুতের ঝলক এমন দৃষ্টিশক্তি প্রায় কেড়ে নেয়।
Zar ne vidiš da Allah razgoni oblake, i onda ih spaja i jedne nad drugima gomila, pa ti vidiš kišu kako iz njih pada. On s neba, iz oblaka veličine brda, spušta grad, pa njime koga hoće pogodi, a koga hoće poštedi – blijesak munje Njegove gotovo da oduzme vid.
Zar ne vidiš da Allah razgoni oblake, i onda ih spaja i jedne nad drugima gomila, pa ti vidiš kišu kako iz njih pada. On s neba, iz oblaka veličine brda, spušta grad, pa njime koga hoće pogodi, a koga hoće poštedi – blijesak munje Njegove gotovo da oduzme vid.
Enee, a nji'aani won'dema Alla homo sogga duulere, refti o hawtindira nde, refti o waɗa nde fawondirnde haɗa yi'a toɓo ngon no yalta e ndeer mayre, ngo jippoo immorde ka kammu, immorde e pelle no e ndeer mayre marmalle homo heewtina ɗe on mo o Muuyi, homo pottina ɗe on mo o muuyi? Ndaneeri maƴe mayre no do'a naɓde giiɗe ɗen.
ნუთუ ვერ ხედავ [ო, შუამავალო], რომ [მხოლოდ] ალლაჰი გადაადგილებს ღრუბლებს და შემდგომ აკავშირებს მათ, მერე ქმნის ამას საწვიმარ ღრუბლად და ხედავ, თავსხმა გადმოდის მისი ნაპრალებიდან. და გარდმოავლენს ციდან მთების მსგავს ღრუბლებიდან სეტყვას. თავს დაატეხს მას, ვისაც ინებებს, და აარიდებს იმას, ვისაც ინებებს. მისმა ელვარებამ ლამისაა მზერა დააბრმავოს.
Hast du denn nicht gesehen, dass Allah die Wolken leitet, sie hierauf zusammenfügt und dann zu einem Haufen macht? Hierauf siehst du den Platzregen dazwischen herauskommen. Und Er sendet vom Himmel (Wolken-)Berge herab, mit Hagel darin. So trifft Er damit, wen Er will, und wendet ihn ab, von wem Er will. Das Aufleuchten Seines Blitzes nimmt beinahe das Augenlicht.
Δε βλέπεις (ω, Προφήτη) ότι ο Αλλάχ καθοδηγεί (με την εντολή Του) τα (μικρά νέα) σύννεφα (όπου θέλει), έπειτα τα συγκεντρώνει και τα κάνει ένα σωρό, και έτσι βλέπεις τη βροχή να βγαίνει από μέσα τους, και (ότι) στέλνει από τον ουρανό χαλάζι σαν τα βουνά (στην ποσότητα), το οποίο στέλνει σε όποιον θέλει και το απομακρύνει από όποιον θέλει; Παραλίγο η λάμψη του κεραυνού τους (των συννέφων) να τύφλωνε τις οράσεις!
क्या आपने नहीं देखा कि अल्लाह बादल को चलाता है। फिर उसे परस्पर मिलाता है। फिर उसे तह-ब-तह कर देता है। फिर आप बारिश को देखते हैं कि उसके बीच से निकल रही है। और वह आकाश से उसमें (मौजूद) पर्वतों जैसे बादलों से ओले बरसाता है। फिर जिसपर चाहता है, उन्हें गिराता है और जिससे चाहता है, उन्हें फेर देता है। निकट है कि उसकी बिजली की चमक आँखों को ले जाए।
Non vedi che Allāh accompagna le nubi, poi le riunisce, poi ne fa un cumulo, poi vedi il lampo sprigionarsi dal loro cumulo, e che fa precipitare dal cielo le montagne di ghiaccio, con cui colpisce chi vuole e salva chi vuole, e lo splendore del suo lampo che fa quasi accecare?
43. Argi nematai, kad Allahas švelniai varo debesis, tada sujungia juos kartu, tada padaro juos krūva sluoksnių, ir tu matai, kaip lietus ištrykšta iš tarp jų. Ir Jis nuleidžia iš dangaus krušą (kaip) kalnus, (arba yra danguje krušos kalnai, iš kurių Jis nuleidžia krušą) ir suduoda ja tam, kam Jis nori, ir atitraukia jį nuo to, ko Jis nori. Ryškus jų (debesų) žaibų blyksniai beveik apakina žvilgsnį.
Sila ati hingarree Allaahn duumessa oofee, ergasii gidduu isaa walitti qabee, ergasii tuulamaa isa taasisa, Sana booda rooba gidduu isaatii kan ba’u argita. Akkasumas samii irraa gaara ishee keessatti ta’e kan cabbii irraa ta’erraa (cabbii) buuseeti, nama fedheen isaan tuqa, nama fedhe irraas isa deebisa. Ifti hangaasuu isaa ija balleessutti dhihaata.
Разве ты не видишь, что Аллах гонит тучи, затем соединяет их, затем нагромождает их, и ты видишь дождь, который выходит из их промежутков? И Он низводит с неба град из гор, в которых [есть] град, и поражает им, кого пожелает, и отводит его от кого пожелает. Блеск же Его молнии вот-вот ослепит взоры.
Зар не видиш да Аллах полако покреће облаке, а онда их спаја и једне над другима гомила, па ти видиш кишу како из њих пада: Он с неба, из облака величине брда, спушта град, па њиме кога хоће погоди, а кога хоће поштеди – блесак муње Његове готово да одузме вид.
Je, huoni ya kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu huyasukuma mawingu, kisha huyaambatisha, kisha huyafanya mirundi? Basi utaona mvua ikitoka kati yake. Na huteremsha kutoka juu kwenye milima ya mawingu mvua ya mawe, akamsibu nayo amtakaye na akamuepusha nayo amtakaye. Hukurubia mmetuko wa umeme wake kupofua macho.
Ser du inte hur Gud driver molnen framåt och sedan sammanför dem, varefter han staplar dem på varandra tills regnet strömmar från dess mitt? Och från [moln stora som] berg i skyn sänder han hagel som han låter träffa vem han vill och som han avvärjer från vem han vill. Skenet från hans blixtar är nära att beröva folk deras syn.
Görmüyor musun ki Allah bulutları sürüyor, sonra onları bir araya getirip üst üste yığıyor? İşte o zaman aralarından yağmurun çıktığını görürsün. Gökten, içinde dolu bulunan dağlar gibi bulutlar indirir de, bu doluyu dilediğine isabet ettirir ve dilediğinden de uzak tutar. Şimşeğin parıltısı ise neredeyse gözleri alır.
کیا آپ نے نہیں دیکھا کہ اللہ تعالیٰ بادلوں کو چلاتا ہے، پھر انہیں ملاتا ہے پھر انہیں تہہ بہ تہہ کر دیتا ہے، پھر آپ دیکھتے ہیں کہ ان کے درمیان میں سے مینہ برستا ہے۔ وہی آسمان کی جانب سے اولوں کے پہاڑ میں سے اولے برساتا ہے[1] ، پھر جنہیں چاہے ان کے پاس انہیں برسائے اور جن سے چاہے ان سے انہیں ہٹا دے[2]۔ بادل ہی سے نکلنے والی بجلی کی چمک ایسی ہوتی ہے کہ گویا اب آنکھوں کی روشنی لے چلی.[3]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُۥ مَن فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلطَّيْرُ صَٰٓفَّٰتٍ كُلٌّ قَدْ عَلِمَ صَلَاتَهُۥ وَتَسْبِيحَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا يَفْعَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yusabbihu lahu man fee s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wat-tayru saaffaatin kullun qad 'alima salaatahu watasbeehahu wallaahu 'aleemun bimaa yaf'aloon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yusabbiḥu lahu man fī s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waṭ-ṭayru ṣāffātin kullun qad ʿalima ṣalātahu watasbīḥahu wallāhu ʿalīmun bimā yafʿalūna
Do you not realize that God is glorified by whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and even by the birds in formation? Each knows its prayer and its manner of praise. God knows well what they do.
Hast thou not seen that Allah, He it is Whom all who are in the heavens and the earth praise, and the birds in their flight? Of each He knoweth verily the worship and the praise; and Allah is Aware of what they do
Hast thou not seen that God,- all who are in the heavens and the earth celebrate His praises, and the birds too spreading out their wings; each one knows its prayer and its praise, and God knows what they do
Hast thou not seen how all in the Heavens and in the Earth uttereth the praise of God? - the very birds as they spread their wings? Every creature knoweth its prayer and its praise! and God knoweth what they do
Dost thou not perceive that all creatures both in heaven and earth praise God; and the birds also, extending their wings? Every one knoweth his prayer, and his praise: And God knoweth that which they do
وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walillaahi mulku s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wa'ilaa llaahi l-maseer
DIN 31635walillāhi mulku s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waʾilā llāhi l-maṣīru
To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and to God is the ultimate return.
And unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and unto Allah is the journeying
1880 No text Palmer's printing carries no text for this verse. It is not scored.
God's, the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: and unto God the final return
Unto God belongeth the kingdom of heaven and earth; and unto God shall be the return at the last day
24:43 — the verse above
يُقَلِّبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُو۟لِى ٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yuqallibu llaahu llayla wan-nahaara inna fee dhaalika la'ibratan li'oolee l-'absaar
DIN 31635yuqallibu llāhu llayla wan-nahāra ʾinna fī ḏālika laʿibratan liʾūlī l-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
God alternates the night and the day. In that is a lesson for those who have insight.
Allah causeth the revolution of the day and the night. Lo! herein is indeed a lesson for those who see
God interchanges the night and the day; verily, in that is a lesson to those endowed with sight
God causeth the day and the night to take their turn. Verily in this is teaching for men of insight
God shifteth the night, and the day: Verily herein is an instruction unto those who have sight
وَٱللَّهُ خَلَقَ كُلَّ دَآبَّةٍ مِّن مَّآءٍ فَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ بَطْنِهِۦ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ رِجْلَيْنِ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰٓ أَرْبَعٍ يَخْلُقُ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wallaahu khalaqa kulla daabbatin min maa'in faminhum man yamshee 'alaa batnihi waminhum man yamshee 'alaa rijlayni waminhum man yamshee 'alaa arba'in yakhluqu llaahu maa yashaa'u inna llaaha 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wallāhu ḫalaqa kulla dābbatin min māʾin faminhum man yamšī ʿalā baṭnihi waminhum man yamšī ʿalā riǧlayni waminhum man yamšī ʿalā ʾarbaʿin yaḫluqu llāhu mā yašāʾu ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
The translators word this verse differently
God created every living creature from water. Some of them crawl on their bellies, and some walk on two feet, and others walk on four. God creates whatever He wills. God is Capable of everything.
Allah hath created every animal of water. Of them is (a kind) that goeth upon its belly and (a kind) that goeth upon two legs and (a kind) that goeth upon four. Allah createth what He will. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things
And God created every beast from water, and of them is one that walks upon its belly, and of them one that walks upon two feet, and of them one that walks upon four. God creates what He pleases; verily, God is mighty over all
And God hath created every animal of water. Some go upon the belly; some go upon two feet; some go upon four feet. God hath created what He pleased. Aye, God hath power over all things
And God hath created every animal of water; one of them goeth on his belly, and another of them walketh upon two feet, and another of them walketh upon four feet: God createth that which he pleaseth; for God is almighty
24:44
Why this passage is in the study finding 44
يُقَلِّبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُو۟لِى ٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yuqallibu llaahu llayla wan-nahaara inna fee dhaalika la'ibratan li'oolee l-'absaar
DIN 31635yuqallibu llāhu llayla wan-nahāra ʾinna fī ḏālika laʿibratan liʾūlī l-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
God alternates the night and the day. In that is a lesson for those who have insight.
Compare translations (4)
Allah causeth the revolution of the day and the night. Lo! herein is indeed a lesson for those who see
God interchanges the night and the day; verily, in that is a lesson to those endowed with sight
God causeth the day and the night to take their turn. Verily in this is teaching for men of insight
God shifteth the night, and the day: Verily herein is an instruction unto those who have sight
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu e ndërron natën me ditën. Në të vërtetë, në këtë ka mësim për njerëzit mendjemprehtë.
আল্লাহই দিন ও রাতের আবর্তন ঘটান, নিশ্চয়ই এতে অন্তরদৃষ্টিসম্পন্নদের জন্য রয়েছে শিক্ষা।
On čini da noć i dan naizmjenice nastupaju i u tome je, doista, pouka za one koji pameti imaju.
On čini da noć i dan naizmjenice nastupaju i u tome je, doista, pouka za one koji pameti imaju.
Alla homo waylita jemma on e ñalawma on, pellet, na wonii e ɗum tasakuyee wonan'de joomiraaɓe jiiɗe ɓen.
[მხოლოდ] ალლაჰი ანაცვლებს დღესა და ღამეს. ჭეშმარიტად, ამაში შეგონებაა მხედველთათვის [გონიერთათვის].
Allah lässt Nacht und Tag sich abwechseln. Wahrlich, darin ist ja eine Lehre für diejenigen, die Einsicht besitzen.
Ο Αλλάχ κάνει τη νύχτα και την ημέρα να διαδέχονται η μία την άλλη. Πράγματι, σ' αυτό υπάρχει μία νουθεσία (και ένα Σημάδι) γι' εκείνους που έχουν μάτια.
अल्लाह ही रात और दिन को बदलता[38] रहता है। बेशक इसमें समझ-बूझ वालों के लिए निश्चय बड़ी शिक्षा है।
Allāh alterna la notte e il giorno: in ciò c’è, in verità, un esempio per quelli dotati di vista ﴾illuminati﴿.
44. Allahas priverčia naktį ir dieną pakeisti viena kitą (t. y. jei baigiasi diena, ateina naktis, o jei baigiasi naktis, ateina diena ir t. t.) Iš tiesų, tame tikrai yra pamoka tiems, kurie turi nuovokumo.
Rabbiin halkaniifi guyyaa gara gaggalcha, Dhugumatti, kana keessa namoota hubannoo qabaniif gorsatu jira.
Аллах чередует ночь и день. Воистину, в этом — поучительный пример для обладающих зрением.
Он чини да ноћ и дан наступају наизменично и у томе је, заиста, поука за оне који памет имају.
Mwenyezi Mungu hubadilisha usiku na mchana. Hakika katika hayo yapo mazingatio kwa wenye kuona.
Gud låter dag natt och dag avlösa varandra. I detta ligger visst en lärdom för de klarsynta.
Allah, gece ve gündüzü çevirip birbirinin ardından getirir. Doğrusu basiret sahibi olanlar için bunda ibretler vardır.
اللہ تعالیٰ ہی دن اور رات کو ردوبدل کرتا رہتا ہے[1] آنکھوں والوں کے لیے تو اس میں یقیناً بڑی بڑی عبرتیں ہیں.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)walillaahi mulku s-samaawaati wal-'ardi wa'ilaa llaahi l-maseer
DIN 31635walillāhi mulku s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi waʾilā llāhi l-maṣīru
To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and to God is the ultimate return.
And unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and unto Allah is the journeying
1880 No text Palmer's printing carries no text for this verse. It is not scored.
God's, the Kingdom of the Heavens and of the Earth: and unto God the final return
Unto God belongeth the kingdom of heaven and earth; and unto God shall be the return at the last day
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزْجِى سَحَابًا ثُمَّ يُؤَلِّفُ بَيْنَهُۥ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُهُۥ رُكَامًا فَتَرَى ٱلْوَدْقَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلَٰلِهِۦ وَيُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن جِبَالٍ فِيهَا مِنۢ بَرَدٍ فَيُصِيبُ بِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَصْرِفُهُۥ عَن مَّن يَشَآءُ يَكَادُ سَنَا بَرْقِهِۦ يَذْهَبُ بِٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yuzjee sahaaban thumma yu'allifu baynahu thumma yaj'aluhu rukaaman fataraa l-wadqa yakhruju min khilaalihi wayunazzilu mina s-samaa'i min jibaalin feehaa min baradin fayuseebu bihi man yashaa'u wayasrifuhu 'an man yashaa'u yakaadu sanaa barqihi yadhhabu bil-'absaar
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yuzǧī saḥāban ṯumma yuʾallifu baynahu ṯumma yaǧʿaluhu rukāman fatarā l-wadqa yaḫruǧu min ḫilālihi wayunazzilu mina s-samāʾi min ǧibālin fīhā min baradin fayuṣību bihi man yašāʾu wayaṣrifuhu ʿan man yašāʾu yakādu sanā barqihi yaḏhabu bil-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
Have you not seen how God propels the clouds, then brings them together, then piles them into a heap, and you see rain drops emerging from its midst? How He brings down loads of hail from the sky, striking with it whomever He wills, and diverting it from whomever He wills? The flash of its lightening almost snatches the sight away.
Hast thou not seen how Allah wafteth the clouds, then gathereth them, then maketh them layers, and thou seest the rain come forth from between them; He sendeth down from the heaven mountains wherein is hail, and smiteth therewith whom He will, and averteth it from whom He will. The flashing of His lightning all but snatcheth away the sight
Hast thou not seen that God drives the clouds, and then re-unites them, and then accumulates them, and thou mayest see the rain coming forth from their midst; and He sends down from the sky mountains with hail therein, and He makes it fall on whom He pleases, and He turns it from whom He pleases; the flashing of His lightning well-nigh goes off with their sight
Hast thou not seen that God driveth clouds lightly forward, then gathereth them together, then pileth them in masses? And then thou seest the rain forthcoming from their midst; and He causeth clouds like mountains charged with hail, to descend from the heaven, and He maketh it to fall on whom He will, and from whom He will He turneth it aside. - The brightness of His lightning all but taketh away the sight
Dost thou not see that God gently driveth forward the clouds, and gathereth them together, and then layeth them on heaps? Thou also seest the rain, which falleth from the midst thereof; and God sendeth down from heaven as it were mountains, wherein there is hail; He striketh therewith whom He pleaseth, and turneth the same away from whom He pleaseth: The brightness of his lightning wanteth but little of taking away the sight
24:44 — the verse above
وَٱللَّهُ خَلَقَ كُلَّ دَآبَّةٍ مِّن مَّآءٍ فَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ بَطْنِهِۦ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ رِجْلَيْنِ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰٓ أَرْبَعٍ يَخْلُقُ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wallaahu khalaqa kulla daabbatin min maa'in faminhum man yamshee 'alaa batnihi waminhum man yamshee 'alaa rijlayni waminhum man yamshee 'alaa arba'in yakhluqu llaahu maa yashaa'u inna llaaha 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wallāhu ḫalaqa kulla dābbatin min māʾin faminhum man yamšī ʿalā baṭnihi waminhum man yamšī ʿalā riǧlayni waminhum man yamšī ʿalā ʾarbaʿin yaḫluqu llāhu mā yašāʾu ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
The translators word this verse differently
God created every living creature from water. Some of them crawl on their bellies, and some walk on two feet, and others walk on four. God creates whatever He wills. God is Capable of everything.
Allah hath created every animal of water. Of them is (a kind) that goeth upon its belly and (a kind) that goeth upon two legs and (a kind) that goeth upon four. Allah createth what He will. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things
And God created every beast from water, and of them is one that walks upon its belly, and of them one that walks upon two feet, and of them one that walks upon four. God creates what He pleases; verily, God is mighty over all
And God hath created every animal of water. Some go upon the belly; some go upon two feet; some go upon four feet. God hath created what He pleased. Aye, God hath power over all things
And God hath created every animal of water; one of them goeth on his belly, and another of them walketh upon two feet, and another of them walketh upon four feet: God createth that which he pleaseth; for God is almighty
لَّقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laqad anzalnaa aayaatin mubayyinaatin wallaahu yahdee man yashaa'u ilaa siraatin mustaqeem
DIN 31635laqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wallāhu yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin
We sent down enlightening revelations, and God guides whomever He wills to a straight path.
Verily We have sent down revelations and explained them. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path
Now have we sent down manifest signs, and God guides whom He pleases unto the right way
Now have we sent down distinct signs. - And God guideth whom He will into the right path
Now have We sent down evident signs: And God directeth whom He pleaseth into the right way
24:45
Why this passage is in the study finding 45
وَٱللَّهُ خَلَقَ كُلَّ دَآبَّةٍ مِّن مَّآءٍ فَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ بَطْنِهِۦ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ رِجْلَيْنِ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰٓ أَرْبَعٍ يَخْلُقُ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wallaahu khalaqa kulla daabbatin min maa'in faminhum man yamshee 'alaa batnihi waminhum man yamshee 'alaa rijlayni waminhum man yamshee 'alaa arba'in yakhluqu llaahu maa yashaa'u inna llaaha 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wallāhu ḫalaqa kulla dābbatin min māʾin faminhum man yamšī ʿalā baṭnihi waminhum man yamšī ʿalā riǧlayni waminhum man yamšī ʿalā ʾarbaʿin yaḫluqu llāhu mā yašāʾu ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
The translators word this verse differently
God created every living creature from water. Some of them crawl on their bellies, and some walk on two feet, and others walk on four. God creates whatever He wills. God is Capable of everything.
Compare translations (4)
Allah hath created every animal of water. Of them is (a kind) that goeth upon its belly and (a kind) that goeth upon two legs and (a kind) that goeth upon four. Allah createth what He will. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things
And God created every beast from water, and of them is one that walks upon its belly, and of them one that walks upon two feet, and of them one that walks upon four. God creates what He pleases; verily, God is mighty over all
And God hath created every animal of water. Some go upon the belly; some go upon two feet; some go upon four feet. God hath created what He pleased. Aye, God hath power over all things
And God hath created every animal of water; one of them goeth on his belly, and another of them walketh upon two feet, and another of them walketh upon four feet: God createth that which he pleaseth; for God is almighty
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu krijoi çdo gjallesë prej ujit. Disa prej tyre ecin (duke u zvarritur) me bark, disa ecin me dy këmbë e disa ecin me katër. Allahu krijon çfarë të dojë. Allahu është i Plotfuqishëm për çdo gjë.
Allah sva živa bića stvara od vode [1] , neka od njih na trbuhu puze, neka idu na dvije noge, a neka, opet, hode na četiri; Allah stvara šta hoće, Allah, zaista, nad svime ima moć.
Allah sva živa bića[1] stvara od vode, neka od njih na trbuhu puze, neka idu na dvije noge, a neka, opet, hode na četiri; Allah stvara šta hoće, Allah, zaista, nad svime ima moć.
Ko Alla tagii kala kullel immorde e ndiyam, no e majji yaarooji reedu muuɗum, no e majji yaarooji koyɗe muuɗm no e majji kadi yaarooji [koyɗe] nayi. Alla homo Taga ko o muuyi, pellet, Alla ko kattanɗo kala hu'unde.
და ალლაჰმა შექმნა ყოველი ცხოველი წყლისგან. მათგან ზოგი მუცელზე ხოხავს, ზოგი ორი ფეხით დადის და ზოგიც ოთხით. ალლაჰი ქმნის იმას, რასაც ინებებს. ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰი ყოვლისშემძლეა.
Und Allah hat jedes Tier aus Wasser erschaffen. So gibt es unter ihnen solche, die auf ihrem Bauch kriechen, und solche, die auf zwei Beinen gehen, und (wieder) solche, die auf Vieren gehen. Allah erschafft, was Er will. Wahrlich, Allah hat zu allem die Macht.
Ο Αλλάχ δημιούργησε κάθε κινούμενο πλάσμα από νερό. Κάποιοι απ' αυτούς κινούνται με την κοιλιά τους, και άλλοι περπατούν με δύο πόδια και άλλοι περπατούν με τέσσερα (πόδια). Ο Αλλάχ δημιουργεί ό,τι θέλει. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι για τα πάντα Ικανός.
अल्लाह ही ने प्रत्येक जीवधारी को पानी से पैदा किया। तो उनमें से कुछ अपने पेट के बल चलते हैं और उनमें से कुछ दो पैरों पर चलते हैं तथा उनमें से कुछ चार (पैरों) पर चलते हैं। अल्लाह जो चाहता है, पैदा करता है। निःसंदेह अल्लाह हर चीज़ पर सर्वशक्तिमान है।
E Allāh ha creato dall’acqua tutti gli esseri viventi; di cui alcuni strisciano sul ventre, altri camminano su due gambe e altri ancora su quattro: Allāh crea ciò che vuole. In verità Allāh è Onnipotente.
45. Allahas sukūrė kiekvieną judantį (gyvą) kūrinį iš vandens. Tarp jų yra kai kurie, kurie šliaužia savo pilvais, ir kai kurie, kurie vaikšto dviem kojomis, ir kai kurie, kurie vaikšto ant keturių. Allahas sukuria tai, ką Jis nori. Iš tiesų, Allahas yra Galintis padaryti viską.
Allaahn wantoota lubbuu qaban hunda bishaan irraa uume, Isaan irraa warra garaa isaaniitiin deeman (looyan)tu jira, Isaan irraa warra miila lamaan deemantu jira. Isaan irraas warra (miila) afuriin deemantu jira. Rabbiin waan fedhe uuma. Rabbiin waan hunda irratti danda’aadha.
Аллах сотворил всякое живое существо из воды. Среди них есть те, кто передвигается на животе, и среди них те, кто ходит на двух ногах, и среди них те, кто ходит на четырёх. Аллах творит то, что пожелает. Воистину, Аллах всемогущ над всем сущим.
Аллах сва жива бића ствара од воде, нека од њих пузе на стомаку, нека иду на две ноге, а нека, опет ходају на четири; Аллах ствара што хоће, Аллах, заиста, све може.
Na Mwenyezi Mungu ameumba kila kinyama kutokana na maji. Wengine katika wao huenda kwa matumbo yao, na wengine huenda kwa miguu miwili, na wengine huenda kwa miguu minne. Mwenyezi Mungu huumba ayatakayo. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Muweza wa kila kitu.
Gud har skapat alla levande varelser ur vatten. Vissa krälar på sin buk, andra går på två ben och ytterligare andra går på alla fyra. Gud skapar vad han vill; ja, Gud har förvisso makt över allt.
Allah, her canlıyı sudan (nutfeden) yarattı. İşte bunlardan kimi karnı üstünde sürünür, kimi iki ayağı üstünde yürür, kimi dört ayağı üstünde yürür. Allah dilediğini yaratır. Şüphesiz Allah, her şeye kadirdir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُزْجِى سَحَابًا ثُمَّ يُؤَلِّفُ بَيْنَهُۥ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُهُۥ رُكَامًا فَتَرَى ٱلْوَدْقَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خِلَٰلِهِۦ وَيُنَزِّلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن جِبَالٍ فِيهَا مِنۢ بَرَدٍ فَيُصِيبُ بِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَصْرِفُهُۥ عَن مَّن يَشَآءُ يَكَادُ سَنَا بَرْقِهِۦ يَذْهَبُ بِٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha yuzjee sahaaban thumma yu'allifu baynahu thumma yaj'aluhu rukaaman fataraa l-wadqa yakhruju min khilaalihi wayunazzilu mina s-samaa'i min jibaalin feehaa min baradin fayuseebu bihi man yashaa'u wayasrifuhu 'an man yashaa'u yakaadu sanaa barqihi yadhhabu bil-'absaar
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yuzǧī saḥāban ṯumma yuʾallifu baynahu ṯumma yaǧʿaluhu rukāman fatarā l-wadqa yaḫruǧu min ḫilālihi wayunazzilu mina s-samāʾi min ǧibālin fīhā min baradin fayuṣību bihi man yašāʾu wayaṣrifuhu ʿan man yašāʾu yakādu sanā barqihi yaḏhabu bil-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
Have you not seen how God propels the clouds, then brings them together, then piles them into a heap, and you see rain drops emerging from its midst? How He brings down loads of hail from the sky, striking with it whomever He wills, and diverting it from whomever He wills? The flash of its lightening almost snatches the sight away.
Hast thou not seen how Allah wafteth the clouds, then gathereth them, then maketh them layers, and thou seest the rain come forth from between them; He sendeth down from the heaven mountains wherein is hail, and smiteth therewith whom He will, and averteth it from whom He will. The flashing of His lightning all but snatcheth away the sight
Hast thou not seen that God drives the clouds, and then re-unites them, and then accumulates them, and thou mayest see the rain coming forth from their midst; and He sends down from the sky mountains with hail therein, and He makes it fall on whom He pleases, and He turns it from whom He pleases; the flashing of His lightning well-nigh goes off with their sight
Hast thou not seen that God driveth clouds lightly forward, then gathereth them together, then pileth them in masses? And then thou seest the rain forthcoming from their midst; and He causeth clouds like mountains charged with hail, to descend from the heaven, and He maketh it to fall on whom He will, and from whom He will He turneth it aside. - The brightness of His lightning all but taketh away the sight
Dost thou not see that God gently driveth forward the clouds, and gathereth them together, and then layeth them on heaps? Thou also seest the rain, which falleth from the midst thereof; and God sendeth down from heaven as it were mountains, wherein there is hail; He striketh therewith whom He pleaseth, and turneth the same away from whom He pleaseth: The brightness of his lightning wanteth but little of taking away the sight
يُقَلِّبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُو۟لِى ٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yuqallibu llaahu llayla wan-nahaara inna fee dhaalika la'ibratan li'oolee l-'absaar
DIN 31635yuqallibu llāhu llayla wan-nahāra ʾinna fī ḏālika laʿibratan liʾūlī l-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
God alternates the night and the day. In that is a lesson for those who have insight.
Allah causeth the revolution of the day and the night. Lo! herein is indeed a lesson for those who see
God interchanges the night and the day; verily, in that is a lesson to those endowed with sight
God causeth the day and the night to take their turn. Verily in this is teaching for men of insight
God shifteth the night, and the day: Verily herein is an instruction unto those who have sight
24:45 — the verse above
لَّقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laqad anzalnaa aayaatin mubayyinaatin wallaahu yahdee man yashaa'u ilaa siraatin mustaqeem
DIN 31635laqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wallāhu yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin
We sent down enlightening revelations, and God guides whomever He wills to a straight path.
Verily We have sent down revelations and explained them. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path
Now have we sent down manifest signs, and God guides whom He pleases unto the right way
Now have we sent down distinct signs. - And God guideth whom He will into the right path
Now have We sent down evident signs: And God directeth whom He pleaseth into the right way
وَيَقُولُونَ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلرَّسُولِ وَأَطَعْنَا ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayaqooloona aamannaa billaahi wabir-rasooli wa'ata'naa thumma yatawallaa fareequn minhum min ba'di dhaalika wamaa oolaa'ika bil-mu'mineen
DIN 31635wayaqūlūna ʾāmannā billāhi wabir-rasūli waʾaṭaʿnā ṯumma yatawallā farīqun minhum min baʿdi ḏālika wamā ʾūlāʾika bil-muʾminīna
And they say, "We have believed in God and the Messenger, and we obey," but some of them turn away afterwards. These are not believers.
And they say: We believe in Allah and the messenger, and we obey; then after that a faction of them turn away. Such are not believers
They will say, 'We believe in God and in the Apostle, and we obey.' Then a sect of them turned their backs after that, and they are not believers
For there are who say "We believe on God and on the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, a part of them turn back. But these are not of the faithful
The hypocrites say, we believe in God, and on his apostle; and we obey them: Yet a part of them turneth back, after this; but these are not really believers
24:46
Why this passage is in the study finding 46
لَّقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laqad anzalnaa aayaatin mubayyinaatin wallaahu yahdee man yashaa'u ilaa siraatin mustaqeem
DIN 31635laqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wallāhu yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin
We sent down enlightening revelations, and God guides whomever He wills to a straight path.
Compare translations (4)
Verily We have sent down revelations and explained them. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path
Now have we sent down manifest signs, and God guides whom He pleases unto the right way
Now have we sent down distinct signs. - And God guideth whom He will into the right path
Now have We sent down evident signs: And God directeth whom He pleaseth into the right way
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Në të vërtetë, Ne kemi zbritur ajete të qarta, e Allahu udhëzon kë të dojë në rrugën e drejtë.
নিশ্চয়ই আমি (মুহাম্মাদের প্রতি) সুস্পষ্ট নিদর্শনাবলী নাযিল করেছি। আর আল্লাহ যাকে ইচ্ছা সরল সঠিক পথ দেখান।
Mi objavljujemo ajete jasne. A Allah ukazuje na Pravi put onom kome On hoće.
Mi objavljujemo ajete jasne. A Allah ukazuje na Pravi put onom kome On hoće.
Gooŋɗii Min njippinii Aayeeje ɓannguɗe, Alla no feewna on mo O muuyii fa'ade e Laawol Pocciingol ngol.
ჩვენ გადრმოგივლინეთ განმარტებული აიათები, და ალლაჰი დაადგენს სწორ გზაზე იმას, ვისაც ინებებს.
Wir haben ja bereits Zeichen hinabgesandt, die (alles) klar machen. Und Allah leitet, wen Er will, zu einem geraden Weg.
Πράγματι, έχουμε στείλει ξεκάθαρα Εδάφια (και Σημάδια) που διασαφηνίζουν (τον δρόμο της αλήθειας), και ο Αλλάχ καθοδηγεί όποιους θέλει στον ίσιο δρόμο.
निःसंदेह हमने स्पष्ट आयतें (क़ुरआन) अवतरित कर दी हैं और अल्लाह जिसे चाहता है, सीधा मार्ग दिखा देता है।
Abbiamo fatto discendere dei Versi chiarificatori, e Allāh guida chi vuole alla retta via.
46. Mes tikrai nuleidome (šiame Korane) aiškius Ajat (įrodymus, įkalčius, eilutes, pamokas, ženklus, apreiškimus, leistinus ir neleistinus dalykus ir islamo religijos nustatytas ribas, ir t. t., kas parodo aiškų Allaho Teisingą Kelią). Ir Allahas veda tą, ką Jis nori į Tiesų Kelią (t. y. į Allaho relgiiją – islamiškąjį monoteizmą).
Nuti dhugumatti keeyyattoota ifa ta’an (nabi muhammad irratti) buufnee jirra. Rabbiin nama fedhe gara karaa qajeelaa qajeelcha.
Действительно, Мы ниспослали разъясняющие аяты. А Аллах наставляет, кого пожелает, к прямому пути.
Ми смо објавили јасне речи и доказе; а Аллах упућује на Прави пут онога кога Он хоће.
Kwa yakini tumeteremsha Ishara zinazobainisha. Na Mwenyezi Mungu humwongoa amtakaye kwenye Njia iliyonyooka.
Vi har förvisso uppenbarat klargörande budskap, och Gud leder den han vill till en rak väg.
Andolsun, biz apaçık ayetler indirdik. Allah, dilediği kimseyi dosdoğru yola hidayet eder (yöneltir).
بلاشک و شبہ ہم نے روشن اور واضح آیتیں اتار دی ہیں اللہ تعالیٰ جسے چاہے سیدھی راه دکھا دیتا ہے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يُقَلِّبُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَعِبْرَةً لِّأُو۟لِى ٱلْأَبْصَٰرِ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yuqallibu llaahu llayla wan-nahaara inna fee dhaalika la'ibratan li'oolee l-'absaar
DIN 31635yuqallibu llāhu llayla wan-nahāra ʾinna fī ḏālika laʿibratan liʾūlī l-ʾabṣāri
The translators word this verse differently
God alternates the night and the day. In that is a lesson for those who have insight.
Allah causeth the revolution of the day and the night. Lo! herein is indeed a lesson for those who see
God interchanges the night and the day; verily, in that is a lesson to those endowed with sight
God causeth the day and the night to take their turn. Verily in this is teaching for men of insight
God shifteth the night, and the day: Verily herein is an instruction unto those who have sight
وَٱللَّهُ خَلَقَ كُلَّ دَآبَّةٍ مِّن مَّآءٍ فَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ بَطْنِهِۦ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ رِجْلَيْنِ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰٓ أَرْبَعٍ يَخْلُقُ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wallaahu khalaqa kulla daabbatin min maa'in faminhum man yamshee 'alaa batnihi waminhum man yamshee 'alaa rijlayni waminhum man yamshee 'alaa arba'in yakhluqu llaahu maa yashaa'u inna llaaha 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wallāhu ḫalaqa kulla dābbatin min māʾin faminhum man yamšī ʿalā baṭnihi waminhum man yamšī ʿalā riǧlayni waminhum man yamšī ʿalā ʾarbaʿin yaḫluqu llāhu mā yašāʾu ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
The translators word this verse differently
God created every living creature from water. Some of them crawl on their bellies, and some walk on two feet, and others walk on four. God creates whatever He wills. God is Capable of everything.
Allah hath created every animal of water. Of them is (a kind) that goeth upon its belly and (a kind) that goeth upon two legs and (a kind) that goeth upon four. Allah createth what He will. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things
And God created every beast from water, and of them is one that walks upon its belly, and of them one that walks upon two feet, and of them one that walks upon four. God creates what He pleases; verily, God is mighty over all
And God hath created every animal of water. Some go upon the belly; some go upon two feet; some go upon four feet. God hath created what He pleased. Aye, God hath power over all things
And God hath created every animal of water; one of them goeth on his belly, and another of them walketh upon two feet, and another of them walketh upon four feet: God createth that which he pleaseth; for God is almighty
24:46 — the verse above
وَيَقُولُونَ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلرَّسُولِ وَأَطَعْنَا ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayaqooloona aamannaa billaahi wabir-rasooli wa'ata'naa thumma yatawallaa fareequn minhum min ba'di dhaalika wamaa oolaa'ika bil-mu'mineen
DIN 31635wayaqūlūna ʾāmannā billāhi wabir-rasūli waʾaṭaʿnā ṯumma yatawallā farīqun minhum min baʿdi ḏālika wamā ʾūlāʾika bil-muʾminīna
And they say, "We have believed in God and the Messenger, and we obey," but some of them turn away afterwards. These are not believers.
And they say: We believe in Allah and the messenger, and we obey; then after that a faction of them turn away. Such are not believers
They will say, 'We believe in God and in the Apostle, and we obey.' Then a sect of them turned their backs after that, and they are not believers
For there are who say "We believe on God and on the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, a part of them turn back. But these are not of the faithful
The hypocrites say, we believe in God, and on his apostle; and we obey them: Yet a part of them turneth back, after this; but these are not really believers
وَإِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum idhaa fareequn minhum mu'ridoon
DIN 31635waʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾiḏā farīqun minhum muʿriḍūna
And when they are called to God and His Messenger, in order to judge between them, some of them refuse.
And when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them, lo! a faction of them are averse
And when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, lo! a sect of them do turn aside
And when they are summoned before God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, lo! a part of them withdraw
And when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them; behold, a part of them retire
24:47
Why this passage is in the study finding 47
وَيَقُولُونَ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلرَّسُولِ وَأَطَعْنَا ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayaqooloona aamannaa billaahi wabir-rasooli wa'ata'naa thumma yatawallaa fareequn minhum min ba'di dhaalika wamaa oolaa'ika bil-mu'mineen
DIN 31635wayaqūlūna ʾāmannā billāhi wabir-rasūli waʾaṭaʿnā ṯumma yatawallā farīqun minhum min baʿdi ḏālika wamā ʾūlāʾika bil-muʾminīna
And they say, "We have believed in God and the Messenger, and we obey," but some of them turn away afterwards. These are not believers.
Compare translations (4)
And they say: We believe in Allah and the messenger, and we obey; then after that a faction of them turn away. Such are not believers
They will say, 'We believe in God and in the Apostle, and we obey.' Then a sect of them turned their backs after that, and they are not believers
For there are who say "We believe on God and on the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, a part of them turn back. But these are not of the faithful
The hypocrites say, we believe in God, and on his apostle; and we obey them: Yet a part of them turneth back, after this; but these are not really believers
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata (hipokritët) thonë: "Ne i besojmë Allahut e të Dërguarit dhe u bindemi." Por, pas kësaj, një grup prej tyre zmbrapsen. Këta nuk janë besimtarë.
তারা (মুনাফিকরা) বলে: ‘আমরা আল্লাহ ও রাসূলের প্রতি ঈমান এনেছি এবং আমরা আনুগত্য করেছি।’ তারপর তাদের একটি দল (ঈমান ও আনুগত্য থেকে) মুখ ফিরিয়ে নেয়। বস্তুত তারা মু’মিন নয়।(১৬)
A dvoličnjaci govore: “Mi vjerujemo u Allaha i Poslanika i pokoravamo se”, zatim neki od njih glave okreću, nisu oni vjernici.
A dvoličnjaci govore: “Mi vjerujemo u Allaha i Poslanika i pokoravamo se”, zatim neki od njih glave okreću, nisu oni vjernici.
Heɓe mbia: "Min gooŋɗinii Alla e Nulaaɗo on, min ɗoftike, refti huccita fedde goo e maɓɓe, ɓaawo ɗuum, ɓen wonaani gooŋɗinɓe".
ამბობენ [თვალთმაქცნი]: «ვირწმუნეთ ალლაჰი და შუამავალი და დავმორჩილდით». მერე კი პირს იბრუნებენ მათი ნაწილი ამის შემდგომ და არ არიან ისინი მორწმუნენი.
Und sie sagen: „Wir glauben an Allah und an den Gesandten, und wir gehorchen. Hierauf, nach diesem (Wort), kehrt sich eine Gruppe von ihnen ab. Und jene da sind nicht die Gläubigen.
(Οι υποκριτές) λένε: «Πιστεύουμε στον Αλλάχ και στον Αγγελιαφόρο και υπακούμε.» Έπειτα μετά απ' αυτό, μία ομάδα απ' αυτούς απομακρύνεται (από το να δεχτεί την κρίση του Αγγελιαφόρου). Τέτοιοι δεν είναι οι πιστοί.
और वे[39] कहते हैं कि हम अल्लाह पर तथा रसूल पर ईमान लाए और हमने आज्ञापालन किया। फिर इसके बाद उनमें से एक गिरोह मुँह फेर लेता है। और ये लोग ईमान वाले नहीं हैं।
E dicono: «Crediamo in Allāh e nel Messaggero e siamo a loro obbedienti»; ma un gruppo di quelli poi si ricrede. Ma loro non sono veri credenti.
47. Jie (veidmainiai) sako: „Mes patikėjome Allahą ir Jo Pasiuntinį (Muchammedą ﷺ) ir paklūstame, tada dalis jų po to nusigręžia, tokie yra netikintieji.
(Munaafiqoonni) “Allaahfi ergamaatti amanne; ajajamnes” jedhan, ergasii gareen isaan irraa ta’e sana booda garagala, Isaan (jarri sun), mu’uminoota miti.
Они говорят: «Мы уверовали в Аллаха и Посланника и повиновались», затем группа из них отворачивается после этого — и такие вовсе не являются верующими.
Лицемери говоре: „Ми верујемо у Аллаха и Посланика, и покоравамо се“, а затим се неки од њих одмећу. Нису они верници.
Na wanasema: Tumemuamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume, na tumetii. Kisha kikundi katika hao hugeuka baada ya hayo. Wala hao si wenye kuamini.
[De skenbart troende] säger: ”Vi tror på Gud och på sändebudet, och vi lyder.” Men därefter vänder sig några av dem bort. De är inte sanna troende.
(Münafıklar:) "Allah’a ve Rasûlüne iman ettik, itaat ettik." diyorlar. Sonra içlerinden bir grup bundan sonra yüz çeviriyor. Bunlar, Mümin değillerdir.
اور کہتے ہیں کہ ہم اللہ تعالیٰ اور رسول پر ایمان ﻻئے اور فرماں بردار ہوئے، پھر ان میں سے ایک فرقہ اس کے بعد بھی پھر جاتا ہے۔ یہ ایمان والے ہیں (ہی) نہیں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَٱللَّهُ خَلَقَ كُلَّ دَآبَّةٍ مِّن مَّآءٍ فَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ بَطْنِهِۦ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰ رِجْلَيْنِ وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَمْشِى عَلَىٰٓ أَرْبَعٍ يَخْلُقُ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wallaahu khalaqa kulla daabbatin min maa'in faminhum man yamshee 'alaa batnihi waminhum man yamshee 'alaa rijlayni waminhum man yamshee 'alaa arba'in yakhluqu llaahu maa yashaa'u inna llaaha 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wallāhu ḫalaqa kulla dābbatin min māʾin faminhum man yamšī ʿalā baṭnihi waminhum man yamšī ʿalā riǧlayni waminhum man yamšī ʿalā ʾarbaʿin yaḫluqu llāhu mā yašāʾu ʾinna llāha ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
The translators word this verse differently
God created every living creature from water. Some of them crawl on their bellies, and some walk on two feet, and others walk on four. God creates whatever He wills. God is Capable of everything.
Allah hath created every animal of water. Of them is (a kind) that goeth upon its belly and (a kind) that goeth upon two legs and (a kind) that goeth upon four. Allah createth what He will. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things
And God created every beast from water, and of them is one that walks upon its belly, and of them one that walks upon two feet, and of them one that walks upon four. God creates what He pleases; verily, God is mighty over all
And God hath created every animal of water. Some go upon the belly; some go upon two feet; some go upon four feet. God hath created what He pleased. Aye, God hath power over all things
And God hath created every animal of water; one of them goeth on his belly, and another of them walketh upon two feet, and another of them walketh upon four feet: God createth that which he pleaseth; for God is almighty
لَّقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laqad anzalnaa aayaatin mubayyinaatin wallaahu yahdee man yashaa'u ilaa siraatin mustaqeem
DIN 31635laqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wallāhu yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin
We sent down enlightening revelations, and God guides whomever He wills to a straight path.
Verily We have sent down revelations and explained them. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path
Now have we sent down manifest signs, and God guides whom He pleases unto the right way
Now have we sent down distinct signs. - And God guideth whom He will into the right path
Now have We sent down evident signs: And God directeth whom He pleaseth into the right way
24:47 — the verse above
وَإِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum idhaa fareequn minhum mu'ridoon
DIN 31635waʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾiḏā farīqun minhum muʿriḍūna
And when they are called to God and His Messenger, in order to judge between them, some of them refuse.
And when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them, lo! a faction of them are averse
And when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, lo! a sect of them do turn aside
And when they are summoned before God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, lo! a part of them withdraw
And when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them; behold, a part of them retire
وَإِن يَكُن لَّهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ يَأْتُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ مُذْعِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'in yakun lahumu l-haqqu ya'too ilayhi mudh'ineen
DIN 31635waʾin yakun lahumu l-ḥaqqu yaʾtū ʾilayhi muḏʿinīna
But if justice is on their side, they accept it willingly.
But if right had been with them they would have come unto him willingly
But had the right been on their side they would have come to him submissively enough
But had the truth been on their side, they would have come to Him, obedient
But if the right had been on their side, they would have come and submitted themselves unto Him
24:48
Why this passage is in the study finding 48
وَإِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum idhaa fareequn minhum mu'ridoon
DIN 31635waʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾiḏā farīqun minhum muʿriḍūna
And when they are called to God and His Messenger, in order to judge between them, some of them refuse.
Compare translations (4)
And when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them, lo! a faction of them are averse
And when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, lo! a sect of them do turn aside
And when they are summoned before God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, lo! a part of them withdraw
And when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them; behold, a part of them retire
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Kur thirren tek Allahu dhe i Dërguari i Tij që ai të gjykojë mes tyre, një grup prej tyre kthejnë shpinën.
আর যখন তাদেরকে (মুনাফিকদেরকে) আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের দিকে ডাকা হয়, যাতে তিনি তাদের মধ্যে বিচার-ফয়সালা করতে পারেন, তখন তাদের একটি দল (তার ফয়সালা থেকে) মুখ ফিরিয়ে নেয়।
Kad budu pozvani Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu da im presudi, neki od njih odjednom leđa okrenu,
Kad budu pozvani Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu da im presudi, neki od njih odjednom leđa okrenu,
Si ɓe noddaama fa'ade ka Alla e Nulaaɗo makko on fii yo o ñaawu hakkunde maɓɓe, tawa fedde goo e maɓɓe ko ɓe ɗuurniiɓe.
და როდესაც მათ ალლაჰისკენ და მისი მოციქულისკენ მოუწოდებენ, რათა მან [ალლაჰის მოციქულმა] მათ შორის განსაჯოს [განაჩენი გამოიტანოს], აი, მაშინ მათი ერთი ნაწილი ზურგს აქცევს.
Und wenn sie zu Allah und Seinem Gesandten gerufen werden, damit er zwischen ihnen richte, wendet sich sogleich eine Gruppe von ihnen ab.
Όταν καλούνται προς τον Αλλάχ (δηλ. στο Βιβλίο Του) και στον Αγγελιαφόρο Του, για να κρίνει (ο Αγγελιαφόρος) μεταξύ τους, μία ομάδα απ' αυτούς απομακρύνεται. [Όπως ο Μπισρ ο υποκριτής που είχε διαφωνία με έναν Εβραίο για ένα οικόπεδο, ο Εβραίος επέμενε να κρίνει μεταξύ τους ο Αγγελιαφόρος Μωχάμμαντ, αλλά ο Μπισρ επέμενε να κρίνει κάποιος άλλος, γνωρίζοντας ότι δεν είχε δίκιο].
और जब वे अल्लाह तथा उसके रसूल की ओर बुलाए जाते हैं, ताकि वह (रसूल) उनके बीच (विवाद का) निर्णय करें, तो अचानक उनमें से एक गिरोह मुँह फेरने वाला होता है।
E se vengono invitati a farsi giudicare da Allāh e dal Suo Messaggero, ecco un gruppo di loro rifiutare.
48. O kai jie kviečiami pas Allahą (t. y. Jo Žodžius, Koraną) ir Jo Pasiuntinį (ﷺ) teismui tarp jų, štai! Dalis jų atsisako (ateiti) ir nusigręžia.
Yeroo akka gidduu isaaniitti murteessuuf gara Allaahafi ergamaa Isaatti waamaman, gareen isaan irraa ta’e yoosuu garagaloodha.
А когда их призывают к Аллаху и Его Посланнику, чтобы он рассудил между ними — часть из них отворачивается.
Кад буду позвани Аллаху и Његовом Посланику да им пресуди, неки од њих одједном леђа окрену.
Na wanapoitwa kumuendea Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake ili ahukumu baina yao, kipo kikundi katika wao kinakataa.
Och när de kallas till Gud och hans sändebud för att han ska döma mellan dem, drar sig några av dem undan.
Aralarında hüküm vermesi için Allah’a ve Rasûlüne çağrıldıkları zaman, onlardan bir grup hemen yüz çevirirler.
جب یہ اس بات کی طرف بلائے جاتے ہیں کہ اللہ اور اس کا رسول ان کے جھگڑے چکا دے تو بھی ان کی ایک جماعت منھ موڑنے والی بن جاتی ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَّقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍ مُّبَيِّنَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ يَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laqad anzalnaa aayaatin mubayyinaatin wallaahu yahdee man yashaa'u ilaa siraatin mustaqeem
DIN 31635laqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin mubayyinātin wallāhu yahdī man yašāʾu ʾilā ṣirāṭin mustaqīmin
We sent down enlightening revelations, and God guides whomever He wills to a straight path.
Verily We have sent down revelations and explained them. Allah guideth whom He will unto a straight path
Now have we sent down manifest signs, and God guides whom He pleases unto the right way
Now have we sent down distinct signs. - And God guideth whom He will into the right path
Now have We sent down evident signs: And God directeth whom He pleaseth into the right way
وَيَقُولُونَ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلرَّسُولِ وَأَطَعْنَا ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayaqooloona aamannaa billaahi wabir-rasooli wa'ata'naa thumma yatawallaa fareequn minhum min ba'di dhaalika wamaa oolaa'ika bil-mu'mineen
DIN 31635wayaqūlūna ʾāmannā billāhi wabir-rasūli waʾaṭaʿnā ṯumma yatawallā farīqun minhum min baʿdi ḏālika wamā ʾūlāʾika bil-muʾminīna
And they say, "We have believed in God and the Messenger, and we obey," but some of them turn away afterwards. These are not believers.
And they say: We believe in Allah and the messenger, and we obey; then after that a faction of them turn away. Such are not believers
They will say, 'We believe in God and in the Apostle, and we obey.' Then a sect of them turned their backs after that, and they are not believers
For there are who say "We believe on God and on the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, a part of them turn back. But these are not of the faithful
The hypocrites say, we believe in God, and on his apostle; and we obey them: Yet a part of them turneth back, after this; but these are not really believers
24:48 — the verse above
وَإِن يَكُن لَّهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ يَأْتُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ مُذْعِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'in yakun lahumu l-haqqu ya'too ilayhi mudh'ineen
DIN 31635waʾin yakun lahumu l-ḥaqqu yaʾtū ʾilayhi muḏʿinīna
But if justice is on their side, they accept it willingly.
But if right had been with them they would have come unto him willingly
But had the right been on their side they would have come to him submissively enough
But had the truth been on their side, they would have come to Him, obedient
But if the right had been on their side, they would have come and submitted themselves unto Him
أَفِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ أَمِ ٱرْتَابُوٓا۟ أَمْ يَخَافُونَ أَن يَحِيفَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَرَسُولُهُۥ بَلْ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)afee quloobihim maradun ami rtaaboo am yakhaafoona an yaheefa llaahu 'alayhim warasooluhu bal oolaa'ika humu z-zaalimoon
DIN 31635ʾafī qulūbihim maraḍun ʾami rtābū ʾam yaḫāfūna ʾan yaḥīfa llāhu ʿalayhim warasūluhu bal ʾūlāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna
Is there sickness in their hearts? Or are they suspicious? Or do they fear that God may do them injustice? Or His Messenger? In fact, they themselves are the unjust.
Is there in their hearts a disease, or have they doubts, or fear they lest Allah and His messenger should wrong them in judgment? Nay, but such are evil-doers
Is there a sickness in their hearts, or do they doubt, or do they fear lest God and His Apostle should deal unfairly by them?- Nay, it is they who are unjust
What! are they diseased of heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will deal unfairly with them? Nay, themselves are the unjust doers
Is there an infirmity in their hearts? Do they doubt? Or do they fear lest God and his apostle act unjustly towards them? But themselves are the unjust doers
24:49
Why this passage is in the study finding 49
وَإِن يَكُن لَّهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ يَأْتُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ مُذْعِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'in yakun lahumu l-haqqu ya'too ilayhi mudh'ineen
DIN 31635waʾin yakun lahumu l-ḥaqqu yaʾtū ʾilayhi muḏʿinīna
But if justice is on their side, they accept it willingly.
Compare translations (4)
But if right had been with them they would have come unto him willingly
But had the right been on their side they would have come to him submissively enough
But had the truth been on their side, they would have come to Him, obedient
But if the right had been on their side, they would have come and submitted themselves unto Him
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Por, nëse e drejta është në anën e tyre, ata vijnë tek ai të përulur.
কিন্তু সত্য (দলিল-প্রমাণ ও ফয়সালা) যদি তাদের পক্ষে থাকে, তাহলে তারা তার (নবীর) কাছে একান্ত বিনীতভাবে ছুটে আসে।
samo ako znaju da je pravda na njihovoj strani, dolaze mu poslušno.
samo ako znaju da je pravda na njihovoj strani, dolaze mu poslušno.
Si tawii ko kamɓe mari goonga ka, ɓe ngara e makko ko ɓe ɗoftiiɓe.
ხოლო თუ სიმართლე მათ მხარესაა [თვალთმაქცების სასარგებლოდ], მაშინ ისინი მოდიან მასთან [მოციქულთან] თავმდაბლურად.
Wenn aber das Recht mit ihnen ist, kommen sie zu ihm (und dies) unterworfen.
Αν όμως ξέρουν ότι έχουν δίκιο (και ότι έτσι ο Αγγελιαφόρος θα έκρινε υπέρ τους), έρχονται σ' αυτόν με πλήρη υπακοή και υποταγή (για την κρίση του)!
और यदि उन्हीं के लिए अधिकार हो, तो आज्ञाकारी बनकर आपके पास चले आते हैं।
E quando la ragione è dalla loro parte, eccoli che si presentano a lui sottomessi.
49. Tačiau jei tiesa jų pusėje, jie ateina noriai ir nuolankiai.
Yoo dhugaan isaaniif jiraate immoo ariifatoo ta’anii gara isaa (ergamaa) dhufu.
И если право окажется на их стороне, они пришли бы к нему покорными.
само ако знају да је правда на њиховој страни, долазе му послушно.
Na ikiwa haki ni yao, wanamjia kwa kutii.
Men när de har rätten på sin sida skyndar de sig lydigt till honom.
Eğer hak kendilerinin ise ona sürat ve itaatle gelirler.
ہاں اگر ان ہی کو حق پہنچتا ہو تو مطیع وفرماں بردار ہو کر اس کی طرف چلے آتے ہیں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَيَقُولُونَ ءَامَنَّا بِٱللَّهِ وَبِٱلرَّسُولِ وَأَطَعْنَا ثُمَّ يَتَوَلَّىٰ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَآ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wayaqooloona aamannaa billaahi wabir-rasooli wa'ata'naa thumma yatawallaa fareequn minhum min ba'di dhaalika wamaa oolaa'ika bil-mu'mineen
DIN 31635wayaqūlūna ʾāmannā billāhi wabir-rasūli waʾaṭaʿnā ṯumma yatawallā farīqun minhum min baʿdi ḏālika wamā ʾūlāʾika bil-muʾminīna
And they say, "We have believed in God and the Messenger, and we obey," but some of them turn away afterwards. These are not believers.
And they say: We believe in Allah and the messenger, and we obey; then after that a faction of them turn away. Such are not believers
They will say, 'We believe in God and in the Apostle, and we obey.' Then a sect of them turned their backs after that, and they are not believers
For there are who say "We believe on God and on the Apostle, and we obey;" yet, after this, a part of them turn back. But these are not of the faithful
The hypocrites say, we believe in God, and on his apostle; and we obey them: Yet a part of them turneth back, after this; but these are not really believers
وَإِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum idhaa fareequn minhum mu'ridoon
DIN 31635waʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾiḏā farīqun minhum muʿriḍūna
And when they are called to God and His Messenger, in order to judge between them, some of them refuse.
And when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them, lo! a faction of them are averse
And when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, lo! a sect of them do turn aside
And when they are summoned before God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, lo! a part of them withdraw
And when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them; behold, a part of them retire
24:49 — the verse above
أَفِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ أَمِ ٱرْتَابُوٓا۟ أَمْ يَخَافُونَ أَن يَحِيفَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَرَسُولُهُۥ بَلْ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)afee quloobihim maradun ami rtaaboo am yakhaafoona an yaheefa llaahu 'alayhim warasooluhu bal oolaa'ika humu z-zaalimoon
DIN 31635ʾafī qulūbihim maraḍun ʾami rtābū ʾam yaḫāfūna ʾan yaḥīfa llāhu ʿalayhim warasūluhu bal ʾūlāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna
Is there sickness in their hearts? Or are they suspicious? Or do they fear that God may do them injustice? Or His Messenger? In fact, they themselves are the unjust.
Is there in their hearts a disease, or have they doubts, or fear they lest Allah and His messenger should wrong them in judgment? Nay, but such are evil-doers
Is there a sickness in their hearts, or do they doubt, or do they fear lest God and His Apostle should deal unfairly by them?- Nay, it is they who are unjust
What! are they diseased of heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will deal unfairly with them? Nay, themselves are the unjust doers
Is there an infirmity in their hearts? Do they doubt? Or do they fear lest God and his apostle act unjustly towards them? But themselves are the unjust doers
إِنَّمَا كَانَ قَوْلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَن يَقُولُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa kaana qawla l-mu'mineena idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum an yaqooloo sami'naa wa'ata'naa wa'oolaa'ika humu l-muflihoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā kāna qawla l-muʾminīna ʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾan yaqūlū samiʿnā waʾaṭaʿnā waʾūlāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna
The response of the believers, when they are called to God and His Messenger in order to judge between them, is to say, "We hear and we obey." These are the successful.
The saying of (all true) believers when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them is only that they say: We hear and we obey. And such are the successful
The speech of the believers, when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, is only to say, 'We hear and we obey;' and these it is who are the prosperous
The words of the believers, when called to God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are they with whom it shall be well
The saying of the true believers, when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them, is no other than that they say, we have heard, and do obey: And these are they who shall prosper
24:50
Why this passage is in the study finding 50
أَفِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ أَمِ ٱرْتَابُوٓا۟ أَمْ يَخَافُونَ أَن يَحِيفَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَرَسُولُهُۥ بَلْ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)afee quloobihim maradun ami rtaaboo am yakhaafoona an yaheefa llaahu 'alayhim warasooluhu bal oolaa'ika humu z-zaalimoon
DIN 31635ʾafī qulūbihim maraḍun ʾami rtābū ʾam yaḫāfūna ʾan yaḥīfa llāhu ʿalayhim warasūluhu bal ʾūlāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna
Is there sickness in their hearts? Or are they suspicious? Or do they fear that God may do them injustice? Or His Messenger? In fact, they themselves are the unjust.
Compare translations (4)
Is there in their hearts a disease, or have they doubts, or fear they lest Allah and His messenger should wrong them in judgment? Nay, but such are evil-doers
Is there a sickness in their hearts, or do they doubt, or do they fear lest God and His Apostle should deal unfairly by them?- Nay, it is they who are unjust
What! are they diseased of heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will deal unfairly with them? Nay, themselves are the unjust doers
Is there an infirmity in their hearts? Do they doubt? Or do they fear lest God and his apostle act unjustly towards them? But themselves are the unjust doers
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
A thua kanë sëmundje në zemrat e tyre?! Apo dyshojnë (në të Dërguarin)?! Apo kanë frikë se Allahu dhe i Dërguari i Tij do t'u bëjnë padrejtësi? Jo, por pikërisht ata janë të padrejtët.
তাদের অন্তরে কি ব্যাধি রয়েছে, নাকি তারা (মুহাম্মাদের রিসালাতের ব্যাপারে) সন্দেহ পোষণ করে, না তারা ভয় করে যে, আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূল (ফায়সালার ক্ষেত্রে) তাদের ওপর যুলম করবেন? বরং তারাই তো যালিম।
Jesu li im srca bolesna, ili sumnjaju, ili strahuju da će Allah i Poslanik Njegov prema njima nepravedno postupiti? Nijedno, nego žele drugima nepravdu učiniti.
Jesu li im srca bolesna, ili sumnjaju, ili strahuju da će Allah i Poslanik Njegov prema njima nepravedno postupiti? Nijedno, nego žele drugima nepravdu učiniti.
Enee, ko nawnaare woni ka ɓerɗe maɓɓe, kaa ɓe sikkiti, kaa ɓe hulu wota Alla e Nulaaɗo makko on tooñu ɓe? Ko woni, ɓee ko kamɓe woni tooñooɓe ɓen.
ან მათ გულებში სნეულებაა [ფარისევლობა], ან ეჭვობენ [რომ მუჰამმადი შუამავალია], თუ ეშინიათ, რომ ალლაჰი და მისი შუამავალი უსამართლოდ განსჯიან? დიახ, სწორედ ისინი არიან უსამართლონი.
Ist denn in ihren Herzen Krankheit, oder haben sie etwa Zweifel, oder befürchten sie, dass Allah gegen sie ungerecht sein könnte, und (auch) Sein Gesandter? Vielmehr sind gerade jene die Ungerechten.
Υπάρχει αρρώστια στις καρδιές τους, ή έχουν αμφιβολία (ότι ο Μωχάμμαντ είναι ο Αγγελιαφόρος του Αλλάχ) ή φοβούνται ότι ο Αλλάχ και ο Αγγελιαφόρος Του θα τους αδικήσουν; Όχι (δεν φοβούνται ότι θα τους αδικήσουν), αλλά πράγματι εκείνοι είναι οι άδικοι!
क्या उनके दिलों में कोई रोग है, अथवा वे संदेह में पड़े हुए हैं, अथवा वे डर रहे हैं कि उनपर अल्लाह और उसका रसूल अत्याचार करेंगे? बल्कि वे लोग स्वयं ही अत्याचारी हैं।
Loro hanno forse una malattia nel cuore? O sono in dubbio? O hanno paura che Allāh e il Messaggero li trattino ingiustamente? Al contrario, sono loro gli ingiusti!
50. Ar jų širdyse yra liga? Arba ar jie abejoja arba bijo, kad Allahas ir Jo Pasiuntinys ( ﷺ ) nenuskriaustų jų teisme. Ne, tai jie patys, kurie yra Zalimūn (daugiadieviai, veidmainiai ir bloga darantieji).
Sila onneelee isaanii keessa dhukkubni jiramoo, moo nishakkan, moo Rabbiifi ergamaa Isaatu dabaan (haqa malee) isaan irratti murteessaa sodaatan? Lakkii; isaan isaanumatu miidha raawwattoota.
Неужели в их сердцах болезнь, или же они засомневались? Или же боятся, что Аллах и Его Посланник вынесут в отношении них несправедливое решение? Нет, напротив, именно они и есть несправедливые.
Да ли су њихова срца болесна, или сумњају, или страхују да ће Аллах и Његов Посланик према њима неправедно да поступе? Ниједно, него желе другима неправду да учине.
Je, wana maradhi katika nyoyo zao, au wanaona shaka, au wanaogopa ya kuwa Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake watawadhulumu? Bali hao ndio madhalimu.
Har de en sjukdom i sina hjärtan, eller hyser de tvivel, eller är de rädda att Gud och hans sändebud ska behandla dem orättvist? Nej, det är de själva som gör orätt!
Acaba kalplerinde hastalık mı vardır bunların, yoksa şüpheye mi düştüler yahut Allah ve Rasulü kendilerine haksızlık eder diye mi korkarlar? Hayır, onlar zulmedenlerin ta kendileridir.
کیا ان کے دلوں میں بیماری ہے؟ یا یہ شک وشبہ میں پڑے ہوئے ہیں؟ یا انہیں اس بات کا ڈر ہے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ اور اس کا رسول ان کی حق تلفی نہ کریں؟ بات یہ ہے کہ یہ لوگ خود ہی بڑے ﻇالم ہیں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَإِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم مُّعْرِضُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum idhaa fareequn minhum mu'ridoon
DIN 31635waʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾiḏā farīqun minhum muʿriḍūna
And when they are called to God and His Messenger, in order to judge between them, some of them refuse.
And when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them, lo! a faction of them are averse
And when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, lo! a sect of them do turn aside
And when they are summoned before God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, lo! a part of them withdraw
And when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them; behold, a part of them retire
وَإِن يَكُن لَّهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ يَأْتُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ مُذْعِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'in yakun lahumu l-haqqu ya'too ilayhi mudh'ineen
DIN 31635waʾin yakun lahumu l-ḥaqqu yaʾtū ʾilayhi muḏʿinīna
But if justice is on their side, they accept it willingly.
But if right had been with them they would have come unto him willingly
But had the right been on their side they would have come to him submissively enough
But had the truth been on their side, they would have come to Him, obedient
But if the right had been on their side, they would have come and submitted themselves unto Him
24:50 — the verse above
إِنَّمَا كَانَ قَوْلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَن يَقُولُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa kaana qawla l-mu'mineena idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum an yaqooloo sami'naa wa'ata'naa wa'oolaa'ika humu l-muflihoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā kāna qawla l-muʾminīna ʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾan yaqūlū samiʿnā waʾaṭaʿnā waʾūlāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna
The response of the believers, when they are called to God and His Messenger in order to judge between them, is to say, "We hear and we obey." These are the successful.
The saying of (all true) believers when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them is only that they say: We hear and we obey. And such are the successful
The speech of the believers, when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, is only to say, 'We hear and we obey;' and these it is who are the prosperous
The words of the believers, when called to God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are they with whom it shall be well
The saying of the true believers, when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them, is no other than that they say, we have heard, and do obey: And these are they who shall prosper
وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَيَخْشَ ٱللَّهَ وَيَتَّقْهِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَآئِزُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waman yuti'i llaaha warasoolahu wayakhsha llaaha wayattaqhi fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faa'izoon
DIN 31635waman yuṭiʿi llāha warasūlahu wayaḫša llāha wayattaqhi faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāʾizūna
The translators word this verse differently
Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and fears God, and is conscious of Him-these are the winners.
He who obeyeth Allah and His messenger, and feareth Allah, and keepeth duty (unto Him): such indeed are the victorious
for whoso obeys God and His Apostle and dreads God and fears Him, these it is who are the happy
And whoso shall obey God, and His Apostle, and shall dread God and fear Him, these are they that shall be the blissful
Whoever shall obey God and his apostle, and shall fear God, and shall be devout towards Him; these shall enjoy great felicity
24:51
Why this passage is in the study finding 51
إِنَّمَا كَانَ قَوْلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَن يَقُولُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa kaana qawla l-mu'mineena idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum an yaqooloo sami'naa wa'ata'naa wa'oolaa'ika humu l-muflihoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā kāna qawla l-muʾminīna ʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾan yaqūlū samiʿnā waʾaṭaʿnā waʾūlāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna
The response of the believers, when they are called to God and His Messenger in order to judge between them, is to say, "We hear and we obey." These are the successful.
Compare translations (4)
The saying of (all true) believers when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them is only that they say: We hear and we obey. And such are the successful
The speech of the believers, when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, is only to say, 'We hear and we obey;' and these it is who are the prosperous
The words of the believers, when called to God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are they with whom it shall be well
The saying of the true believers, when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them, is no other than that they say, we have heard, and do obey: And these are they who shall prosper
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Sa u përket besimtarëve, kur thirren tek Allahu dhe i Dërguari i Tij që të gjykojë mes tyre, ata thonë: "Dëgjojmë dhe bindemi." Këta janë të shpëtuarit.
যখন মুমিনদেরকে আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের দিকে এ মর্মে ডাকা হয় যে, তিনি তাদের মধ্যে বিচার-ফয়সালা করবেন, তখন তাদের কথা তো এই হয় যে, তারা বলে: ‘আমরা শুনলাম ও আনুগত্য করলাম।’ বস্তুত তারাই সফলকাম।
Kad se vjernici Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu pozovu da im presudi, samo reknu: “Slušamo i pokoravamo se!” Oni će uspjeti.
Kad se vjernici Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu pozovu da im presudi, samo reknu: “Slušamo i pokoravamo se!” Oni će uspjeti.
Anndu ko woni konngol gooɗinɓe ɓen si ɓe noddaama faade ka Alla e Nulaaɗo makko on fii yo o ñaawu hakkunde maɓɓe, ko nde ɓe mbi'ata: "Min nanii men ɗoftike." Ɓen ɗon ko kamɓe woni malaaɓe ɓen.
მორწმუნეთა პასუხი, როდესაც მათ ალლაჰისა და მისი მოციქულისკენ მოუწოდებენ, რათა მან მათ შორის განსაჯოს, მხოლოდ ის არის, რომ ამბობენ: «მოვისმინეთ და დავემორჩილეთ!» და სწორედ ისინი არიან წარმატებულნი.
Vielmehr ist die Aussage der Gläubigen, wenn sie zu Allah und Seinem Gesandten gerufen werden, damit er zwischen ihnen richte, nur darin, dass sie sagen: „Wir hören und gehorchen.“ Und jene sind die Erfolgreichen.
Πράγματι, τα λόγια των πιστών όταν καλούνται προς τον Αλλάχ (δηλ. στο Βιβλίο Του) και στον Αγγελιαφόρο Του, για να κρίνει (ο Αγγελιαφόρος) μεταξύ τους, είναι: «Ακούμε και υπακούουμε.» Πράγματι, εκείνοι είναι οι επιτυχημένοι.
ईमान वालों का कथन तो यह होता है कि जब अल्लाह और उसके रसूल की ओर बुलाए जाएँ, ताकि आप उनके बीच निर्णय कर दें, तो कहें कि हमने सुन लिया तथा मान लिया। और वही सफल होने वाले हैं।
In verità, la risposta dei credenti, se vengono invitati da Allāh e dal Suo Messaggero a giudicare tra di loro, è: “Abbiamo ascoltato e abbiamo obbedito!” E quelli sono i trionfatori.
51. Vieninteliai žodžiai ištikimų tikinčiųjų, kai jie kviečiami pas Allahą (Jo Žodžius, Koraną) ir Jo Pasiuntinį ( ﷺ) teismui tarp jų, yra tai, kad jie sako: „Mes girdime ir paklūstame.“ Ir tokie yra sėkmingieji (kurie gyvens amžinai Rojuje).
Jechi Mu’uminootaa yeroo akka gidduu isaaniitti murteessuuf gara Rabbiifi ergamaa isaatti waamaman “dhageenye; ajajamnes” jechuu qofa, Isaan sun milkaa’oon isaanuma.
Воистину, слово верующих, когда их призывают к Аллаху и Его Посланнику, чтобы он рассудил между ними, — лишь то, что они говорят: «Мы услышали и повиновались». И такие и есть преуспевшие.
Кад се верници Аллаху и Посланику Његовом позову да им пресуди, само кажу: „Слушамо и покоравамо се!“ То су они који су успели.
Haiwi kauli ya Waumini wanapoitwa kwa Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake ili ahukumu baina yao, ila ni kusema: "Tumesikia, na tumetii!" Na hao ndio wenye kufanikiwa.
De troendes enda svar, när de kallas till Gud och hans sändebud för att han ska döma mellan dem, är: ”Vi hör och vi lyder.” Dessa kommer det att gå väl.
Aralarında hüküm verilmek üzere Allah’a ve Rasûlüne çağrılan Müminlerin sözü sadece; “İşittik ve itaat ettik”dir. İşte asıl bunlar kurtuluşa erenlerdir.
ایمان والوں کا قول تو یہ ہے کہ جب انہیں اس لئے بلایا جاتا ہے کہ اللہ اور اس کا رسول ان میں فیصلہ کردے تو وه کہتے ہیں کہ ہم نے سنا اور مان لیا[1] ۔ یہی لوگ کامیاب ہونے والے ہیں.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَإِن يَكُن لَّهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ يَأْتُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ مُذْعِنِينَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'in yakun lahumu l-haqqu ya'too ilayhi mudh'ineen
DIN 31635waʾin yakun lahumu l-ḥaqqu yaʾtū ʾilayhi muḏʿinīna
But if justice is on their side, they accept it willingly.
But if right had been with them they would have come unto him willingly
But had the right been on their side they would have come to him submissively enough
But had the truth been on their side, they would have come to Him, obedient
But if the right had been on their side, they would have come and submitted themselves unto Him
أَفِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ أَمِ ٱرْتَابُوٓا۟ أَمْ يَخَافُونَ أَن يَحِيفَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَرَسُولُهُۥ بَلْ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)afee quloobihim maradun ami rtaaboo am yakhaafoona an yaheefa llaahu 'alayhim warasooluhu bal oolaa'ika humu z-zaalimoon
DIN 31635ʾafī qulūbihim maraḍun ʾami rtābū ʾam yaḫāfūna ʾan yaḥīfa llāhu ʿalayhim warasūluhu bal ʾūlāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna
Is there sickness in their hearts? Or are they suspicious? Or do they fear that God may do them injustice? Or His Messenger? In fact, they themselves are the unjust.
Is there in their hearts a disease, or have they doubts, or fear they lest Allah and His messenger should wrong them in judgment? Nay, but such are evil-doers
Is there a sickness in their hearts, or do they doubt, or do they fear lest God and His Apostle should deal unfairly by them?- Nay, it is they who are unjust
What! are they diseased of heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will deal unfairly with them? Nay, themselves are the unjust doers
Is there an infirmity in their hearts? Do they doubt? Or do they fear lest God and his apostle act unjustly towards them? But themselves are the unjust doers
24:51 — the verse above
وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَيَخْشَ ٱللَّهَ وَيَتَّقْهِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَآئِزُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waman yuti'i llaaha warasoolahu wayakhsha llaaha wayattaqhi fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faa'izoon
DIN 31635waman yuṭiʿi llāha warasūlahu wayaḫša llāha wayattaqhi faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāʾizūna
The translators word this verse differently
Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and fears God, and is conscious of Him-these are the winners.
He who obeyeth Allah and His messenger, and feareth Allah, and keepeth duty (unto Him): such indeed are the victorious
for whoso obeys God and His Apostle and dreads God and fears Him, these it is who are the happy
And whoso shall obey God, and His Apostle, and shall dread God and fear Him, these are they that shall be the blissful
Whoever shall obey God and his apostle, and shall fear God, and shall be devout towards Him; these shall enjoy great felicity
وَأَقْسَمُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَٰنِهِمْ لَئِنْ أَمَرْتَهُمْ لَيَخْرُجُنَّ قُل لَّا تُقْسِمُوا۟ طَاعَةٌ مَّعْرُوفَةٌ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqsamoo billaahi jahda aymaanihim la'in amartahum layakhrujunna qul laa tuqsimoo taa'atun ma'roofatun inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635waʾaqsamū billāhi ǧahda ʾaymānihim laʾin ʾamartahum layaḫruǧunna qul lā tuqsimū ṭāʿatun maʿrūfatun ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
And they swear by God with their solemn oaths, that if you commanded them, they would mobilize. Say, "Do not swear. Obedience will be recognized. God is experienced with what you do."
They swear by Allah solemnly that, if thou order them, they will go forth. Say: Swear not; known obedience (is better). Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do
They swear by God with their most strenuous oath that hadst Thou ordered them they would surely go forth. Say, 'Do not swear - reasonable obedience; verily, God knows what ye do
And they have sworn by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou give them the word, they will certainly march forth. Say: swear ye not: of more worth is obedience. Verily, God is well aware of what ye do
They swear by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou commandest them, they will go forth from their houses and possessions. Say, swear not to a falsehood: Obedience is more requisite: And God is well acquainted with that which ye do
24:52
Why this passage is in the study finding 52
وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَيَخْشَ ٱللَّهَ وَيَتَّقْهِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَآئِزُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waman yuti'i llaaha warasoolahu wayakhsha llaaha wayattaqhi fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faa'izoon
DIN 31635waman yuṭiʿi llāha warasūlahu wayaḫša llāha wayattaqhi faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāʾizūna
The translators word this verse differently
Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and fears God, and is conscious of Him-these are the winners.
Compare translations (4)
He who obeyeth Allah and His messenger, and feareth Allah, and keepeth duty (unto Him): such indeed are the victorious
for whoso obeys God and His Apostle and dreads God and fears Him, these it is who are the happy
And whoso shall obey God, and His Apostle, and shall dread God and fear Him, these are they that shall be the blissful
Whoever shall obey God and his apostle, and shall fear God, and shall be devout towards Him; these shall enjoy great felicity
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata që i binden Allahut dhe të Dërguarit të Tij, i druhen Allahut dhe i frikësohen Atij, e pikërisht ata janë fitimtarët.
আর যে কেউ আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের আনুগত্য করে, আল্লাহকে ভয় করে এবং (আল্লাহর আদেশ-নিষেধ মেনে) তাঁর তাকওয়া অবলম্বন করে, (দুনিয়া ও আখিরাতের কল্যাণ পেয়ে) তারাই হবে কৃতকার্য।
Oni koji se Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu budu pokoravali, koji se Allaha budu bojali i koji od Njega budu strahovali – oni će postići ono što budu željeli.
Oni koji se Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu budu pokoravali, koji se Allaha budu bojali i koji od Njega budu strahovali – oni će postići ono što budu željeli.
Kala ɗoftiiɗo Alla e nulaaɗo makko on o kuli Alla o rentii [e Lepte makko ɗen] haray ɓen ɗon ko kamɓe ngoni malaaɓe ɓen.
და ის, ვინც ემორჩილება ალლაჰსა და მის შუამავალს, უფრთხის ალლაჰს და ეშინია მისი [სასჯელის]. აი, სწორედ ისინი არიან გამარჯვებულნი.
Und wer Allah und Seinem Gesandten gehorcht, Allah fürchtet und sich vor Ihm hütet, so sind jene die Siegreichen.
Όποιος υπακούει τον Αλλάχ και τον Αγγελιαφόρο Του, και φοβάται τον Αλλάχ και φυλάσσεται από την τιμωρία Του (τηρώντας τις εντολές Του), τέτοιοι πράγματι είναι οι κερδισμένοι.
तथा जो अल्लाह और उसके रसूल की आज्ञा का पालन करे और अल्लाह का भय रखे और उसकी (यातना से) डरे, तो यही लोग सफल होने वाले हैं।
E colui che obbedisce ad Allāh e al Suo Messaggero e teme Allāh e Gli è devoto, quelli sono i vittoriosi.
52. O kas paklūsta Allahui ir Jo Pasiuntiniui ( ﷺ), bijo Allaho ir atlieka savo pareigas (Jam), tokie yra sėkmingieji.
Namni Allaahfi ergamaa Isaa tole jedhee, Allaaha sodaatee, Isa eeggate, isaan sun isaanumatu milkaawoodha.
Кто повинуется Аллаху и Его Посланнику, и страшится Аллаха благоговейным страхом, и боится Его, — такие — они и есть достигшие успеха.
Они који се Аллаху и Његовом Посланику буду покоравали, који се буду бојали Аллаха и Њега се чували - то су они који су успели и који су спашени!
Na wenye kumtii Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake, na wakamwogopa Mwenyezi Mungu na wakamcha, basi hao ndio wenye kufuzu.
De som lyder Gud och hans sändebud, och som bävar inför Gud och fruktar honom – det är de som är de sanna vinnarna.
Kim Allah’a ve Rasûlüne itaat eder, Allah'tan korkar ve O'na karşı gelmekten sakınırsa; işte onlar kurtuluşa erenlerin ta kendileridir.
جو بھی اللہ تعالیٰ کی، اس کے رسول کی فرماں برداری کریں، خوف الٰہی رکھیں اور اس کے عذابوں سے ڈرتے رہیں، وہی نجات پانے والے ہیں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
أَفِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ أَمِ ٱرْتَابُوٓا۟ أَمْ يَخَافُونَ أَن يَحِيفَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَرَسُولُهُۥ بَلْ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)afee quloobihim maradun ami rtaaboo am yakhaafoona an yaheefa llaahu 'alayhim warasooluhu bal oolaa'ika humu z-zaalimoon
DIN 31635ʾafī qulūbihim maraḍun ʾami rtābū ʾam yaḫāfūna ʾan yaḥīfa llāhu ʿalayhim warasūluhu bal ʾūlāʾika humu ẓ-ẓālimūna
Is there sickness in their hearts? Or are they suspicious? Or do they fear that God may do them injustice? Or His Messenger? In fact, they themselves are the unjust.
Is there in their hearts a disease, or have they doubts, or fear they lest Allah and His messenger should wrong them in judgment? Nay, but such are evil-doers
Is there a sickness in their hearts, or do they doubt, or do they fear lest God and His Apostle should deal unfairly by them?- Nay, it is they who are unjust
What! are they diseased of heart? Do they doubt? Are they afraid that God and His Apostles will deal unfairly with them? Nay, themselves are the unjust doers
Is there an infirmity in their hearts? Do they doubt? Or do they fear lest God and his apostle act unjustly towards them? But themselves are the unjust doers
إِنَّمَا كَانَ قَوْلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَن يَقُولُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa kaana qawla l-mu'mineena idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum an yaqooloo sami'naa wa'ata'naa wa'oolaa'ika humu l-muflihoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā kāna qawla l-muʾminīna ʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾan yaqūlū samiʿnā waʾaṭaʿnā waʾūlāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna
The response of the believers, when they are called to God and His Messenger in order to judge between them, is to say, "We hear and we obey." These are the successful.
The saying of (all true) believers when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them is only that they say: We hear and we obey. And such are the successful
The speech of the believers, when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, is only to say, 'We hear and we obey;' and these it is who are the prosperous
The words of the believers, when called to God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are they with whom it shall be well
The saying of the true believers, when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them, is no other than that they say, we have heard, and do obey: And these are they who shall prosper
24:52 — the verse above
وَأَقْسَمُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَٰنِهِمْ لَئِنْ أَمَرْتَهُمْ لَيَخْرُجُنَّ قُل لَّا تُقْسِمُوا۟ طَاعَةٌ مَّعْرُوفَةٌ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqsamoo billaahi jahda aymaanihim la'in amartahum layakhrujunna qul laa tuqsimoo taa'atun ma'roofatun inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635waʾaqsamū billāhi ǧahda ʾaymānihim laʾin ʾamartahum layaḫruǧunna qul lā tuqsimū ṭāʿatun maʿrūfatun ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
And they swear by God with their solemn oaths, that if you commanded them, they would mobilize. Say, "Do not swear. Obedience will be recognized. God is experienced with what you do."
They swear by Allah solemnly that, if thou order them, they will go forth. Say: Swear not; known obedience (is better). Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do
They swear by God with their most strenuous oath that hadst Thou ordered them they would surely go forth. Say, 'Do not swear - reasonable obedience; verily, God knows what ye do
And they have sworn by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou give them the word, they will certainly march forth. Say: swear ye not: of more worth is obedience. Verily, God is well aware of what ye do
They swear by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou commandest them, they will go forth from their houses and possessions. Say, swear not to a falsehood: Obedience is more requisite: And God is well acquainted with that which ye do
قُلْ أَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِ مَا حُمِّلَ وَعَلَيْكُم مَّا حُمِّلْتُمْ وَإِن تُطِيعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا۟ وَمَا عَلَى ٱلرَّسُولِ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul atee'oo llaaha wa'atee'oo r-rasoola fa'in tawallaw fa'innamaa 'alayhi maa hummila wa'alaykum maa hummiltum wa'in tutee'oohu tahtadoo wamaa 'alaa r-rasooli illaa l-balaaghu l-mubeen
DIN 31635qul ʾaṭīʿū llāha waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla faʾin tawallaw faʾinnamā ʿalayhi mā ḥummila waʿalaykum mā ḥummiltum waʾin tuṭīʿūhu tahtadū wamā ʿalā r-rasūli ʾillā l-balāġu l-mubīnu
Say, "Obey God and obey the Messenger." But if they turn away, then he is responsible for his obligations, and you are responsible for your obligations. And if you obey him, you will be guided. It is only incumbent on the Messenger to deliver the Clarifying Message.
Say: Obey Allah and obey the messenger. But if ye turn away, then (it is) for him (to do) only that wherewith he hath been charged, and for you (to do) only that wherewith ye have been charged. If ye obey him, ye will go aright. But the messenger hath no other charge than to convey (the message) plainly
Say, 'Obey God and obey the Apostle; but if ye turn your backs he has only his burden to bear, and ye have only your burden to bear. But if ye obey him, ye are guided; but the Apostle has only his plain message to deliver
SAY: Obey God and obey the Apostle. Suppose that ye turn back, still the burden of his duty is on him only, and the burden of your duty rests on you. If ye obey Him, ye shall have guidance: but plain preaching is all that devolves upon the Apostle
Say, obey God, and obey the apostle: But if ye turn back, verily it is expected of him that he perform his duty, and of you that ye perform your duty; and if ye obey him, ye shall be directed: But the duty of our apostle is only public preaching
24:53
Why this passage is in the study finding 53
وَأَقْسَمُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَٰنِهِمْ لَئِنْ أَمَرْتَهُمْ لَيَخْرُجُنَّ قُل لَّا تُقْسِمُوا۟ طَاعَةٌ مَّعْرُوفَةٌ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqsamoo billaahi jahda aymaanihim la'in amartahum layakhrujunna qul laa tuqsimoo taa'atun ma'roofatun inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635waʾaqsamū billāhi ǧahda ʾaymānihim laʾin ʾamartahum layaḫruǧunna qul lā tuqsimū ṭāʿatun maʿrūfatun ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
And they swear by God with their solemn oaths, that if you commanded them, they would mobilize. Say, "Do not swear. Obedience will be recognized. God is experienced with what you do."
Compare translations (4)
They swear by Allah solemnly that, if thou order them, they will go forth. Say: Swear not; known obedience (is better). Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do
They swear by God with their most strenuous oath that hadst Thou ordered them they would surely go forth. Say, 'Do not swear - reasonable obedience; verily, God knows what ye do
And they have sworn by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou give them the word, they will certainly march forth. Say: swear ye not: of more worth is obedience. Verily, God is well aware of what ye do
They swear by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou commandest them, they will go forth from their houses and possessions. Say, swear not to a falsehood: Obedience is more requisite: And God is well acquainted with that which ye do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata (hipokritët) betohen fuqishëm në Allahun se, nëse i urdhëron, ata do të dalin në luftë. Thuaju: "Mos u betoni! Bindja e duhur (është më e mirë). Pa dyshim, Allahu di hollësisht gjithçka që bëni."
আর তারা (মুনাফিকরা) সুদৃঢ়ভাবে আল্লাহর নামে শপথ করে বলে যে, ‘তুমি যদি তাদেরকে (জিহাদে বের হওয়ার) আদেশ করো, তবে তারা অবশ্যই বের হবে। (হে রাসূল!) তুমি তাদেরকে বলো: ‘তোমরা শপথ করো না। তোমাদের আনুগত্যের ব্যাপারটি তো জানাই আছে। তোমরা যা কিছু করো, নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ সে বিষয়ে সবিশেষ অবহিত।’
Dvoličnjaci se zaklinju Allahom, najtežom zakletvom, da će sigurno ići u boj ako im ti narediš. Reci: “Ne zaklinjite se! Pokornost – zna se šta je! Allah dobro zna ono što vi radite.”
Dvoličnjaci se zaklinju Allahom, najtežom zakletvom, da će sigurno ići u boj ako im ti narediš. Reci: “Ne zaklinjite se! Pokornost – zna se što je! Allah dobro zna ono što vi radite.”
Ɓe ngooɗndiri Alla, e hattirde goondooje maɓɓe, si a yamirii ɓe ma ɓe njaltu sanne. Maaku: "wota on ngooɗndu, ɗoftaare no nganndaa, pellet, Alla ko kumpitiiɗo ko ngolloton"
და ისინი [თვალთმაქცები] ალლაჰს ყველაზე მტკიცე ფიცებით ეფიცებოდნენ, რომ თუ შენ (ო, მოციქულო) უბრძანებდი, უთუოდ (საომარ ლაშქრობაში) გამოვიდოდნენ. უთხარი (მათ, ო, მოციქულო): «ნუ იფიცებთ (ტყუილად)! თქვენი მორჩილება ცნობილია! ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰმა უწყის, რასაც აკეთებთ».
Und sie haben bei Allah ihren kräftigsten Eid geschworen, sie würden, wenn du ihnen befiehlst, ganz gewiss hinausziehen. Sag: „Schwört nicht, geziemender Gehorsam (ist ja besser). Wahrlich, Allah ist kundig dessen, was ihr tut.
(Οι υποκριτές) ορκίζονται στον Αλλάχ με πολύ ζήλο στους όρκους τους, ότι αν τους διατάξεις, σίγουρα θα βγουν (μαζί σου για τη μάχη). Πες (ω, Προφήτη): «Μην ορκίζεστε! Η (υποτιθέμενη) υπακοή (σας) είναι γνωστή (ότι είναι μόνο λόγια χωρίς πράξη). Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ για ό,τι κάνετε, έχει πλήρη γνώση.»
और उन (मुनाफ़िक़ों) ने अल्लाह की मज़बूत क़समें खाईं कि यदि आप उन्हें आदेश दें, तो वे अवश्य (जिहाद के लिए) निकलेंगे। आप उनसे कह दें : क़समें न खाओ। तुम्हारे आज्ञापालन की दशा जानी-पहचानी है। निःसंदेह अल्लाह तुम्हारे कर्मों से भली-भाँति अवगत है।
E hanno giurato fortemente per Allāh che, se tu ordinassi loro di partire in guerra, partirebbero. Di’: “Non giurate: basta una spontanea obbedienza!” In verità, Allāh di ciò che fate è Conoscitore.
53. Jie prisiekia Allahu savo stipriausias priesaikas, kad jei tik tu įsakytum jiems, jie paliktų (savo namus kovai Vardan Allaho). Sakyk: „Neprisiekinėkit, (šis jūsų) paklusnumas yra žinomas (kaip melagingas). Iš tiesų, Allahas žino geriau, ką jūs darote.“
Kakuu isaanii cimaa Rabbiin kakatu Yoo (duulaaf) bahuutti isaan ajajje, akka bahan. jedhiin “Hin kakatinaa, ajajamuu beekamaatu (isiniif caalaa dha)”. Rabbiin waan isin dalagdan keessa beekaadha.
Они поклялись Аллахом — самой твёрдой из своих клятв — что, если ты прикажешь им, они непременно выступят. Скажи: «Не клянитесь! [Ваше] повиновение известно. Воистину, Аллах — сведущий о том, что вы совершаете».
Лицемери се заклињу Аллахом, најтежом заклетвом, да ће сигурно да иду у бој ако им ти наредиш. Реци: „Не заклињите се! Ваша покорност је позната! Аллах, заиста, у потпуности зна оно што радите.“
Na wanaapa kwa Mwenyezi Mungu ukomo wa kiapo chao ya kwamba ukiwaamrisha kwa yakini watatoka. Sema: Msiape! Utiifu unajulikana. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu anazo habari za mnayoyatenda.
De svär sina dyraste eder vid Gud att om du beordrar dem ska de helt visst att dra ut [i strid]. Säg: ”Svär inte! [Er falska] lydnad är redan känd. Gud är väl medveten om vad ni gör.”
Münâfıklar, sen kendilerine emrettiğin takdirde mutlaka savaşa çıkacaklarına dair en ağır bir şekilde Allah’a yemin ettiler. Onlara de ki: "Yemin etmeyin. Sizden istenen güzelce itaat etmektir. Allah, elbette yaptıklarınızdan hakkıyla haberdardır."
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّمَا كَانَ قَوْلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَن يَقُولُوا۟ سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa kaana qawla l-mu'mineena idhaa du'oo ilaa llaahi warasoolihi liyahkuma baynahum an yaqooloo sami'naa wa'ata'naa wa'oolaa'ika humu l-muflihoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā kāna qawla l-muʾminīna ʾiḏā duʿū ʾilā llāhi warasūlihi liyaḥkuma baynahum ʾan yaqūlū samiʿnā waʾaṭaʿnā waʾūlāʾika humu l-mufliḥūna
The response of the believers, when they are called to God and His Messenger in order to judge between them, is to say, "We hear and we obey." These are the successful.
The saying of (all true) believers when they appeal unto Allah and His messenger to judge between them is only that they say: We hear and we obey. And such are the successful
The speech of the believers, when they are called to God and His Apostle to judge between them, is only to say, 'We hear and we obey;' and these it is who are the prosperous
The words of the believers, when called to God and His Apostle that He may judge between them, are only to say, "We have heard, and we obey:" these are they with whom it shall be well
The saying of the true believers, when they are summoned before God and his apostle, that He may judge between them, is no other than that they say, we have heard, and do obey: And these are they who shall prosper
وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَيَخْشَ ٱللَّهَ وَيَتَّقْهِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَآئِزُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waman yuti'i llaaha warasoolahu wayakhsha llaaha wayattaqhi fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faa'izoon
DIN 31635waman yuṭiʿi llāha warasūlahu wayaḫša llāha wayattaqhi faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāʾizūna
The translators word this verse differently
Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and fears God, and is conscious of Him-these are the winners.
He who obeyeth Allah and His messenger, and feareth Allah, and keepeth duty (unto Him): such indeed are the victorious
for whoso obeys God and His Apostle and dreads God and fears Him, these it is who are the happy
And whoso shall obey God, and His Apostle, and shall dread God and fear Him, these are they that shall be the blissful
Whoever shall obey God and his apostle, and shall fear God, and shall be devout towards Him; these shall enjoy great felicity
24:53 — the verse above
قُلْ أَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِ مَا حُمِّلَ وَعَلَيْكُم مَّا حُمِّلْتُمْ وَإِن تُطِيعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا۟ وَمَا عَلَى ٱلرَّسُولِ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul atee'oo llaaha wa'atee'oo r-rasoola fa'in tawallaw fa'innamaa 'alayhi maa hummila wa'alaykum maa hummiltum wa'in tutee'oohu tahtadoo wamaa 'alaa r-rasooli illaa l-balaaghu l-mubeen
DIN 31635qul ʾaṭīʿū llāha waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla faʾin tawallaw faʾinnamā ʿalayhi mā ḥummila waʿalaykum mā ḥummiltum waʾin tuṭīʿūhu tahtadū wamā ʿalā r-rasūli ʾillā l-balāġu l-mubīnu
Say, "Obey God and obey the Messenger." But if they turn away, then he is responsible for his obligations, and you are responsible for your obligations. And if you obey him, you will be guided. It is only incumbent on the Messenger to deliver the Clarifying Message.
Say: Obey Allah and obey the messenger. But if ye turn away, then (it is) for him (to do) only that wherewith he hath been charged, and for you (to do) only that wherewith ye have been charged. If ye obey him, ye will go aright. But the messenger hath no other charge than to convey (the message) plainly
Say, 'Obey God and obey the Apostle; but if ye turn your backs he has only his burden to bear, and ye have only your burden to bear. But if ye obey him, ye are guided; but the Apostle has only his plain message to deliver
SAY: Obey God and obey the Apostle. Suppose that ye turn back, still the burden of his duty is on him only, and the burden of your duty rests on you. If ye obey Him, ye shall have guidance: but plain preaching is all that devolves upon the Apostle
Say, obey God, and obey the apostle: But if ye turn back, verily it is expected of him that he perform his duty, and of you that ye perform your duty; and if ye obey him, ye shall be directed: But the duty of our apostle is only public preaching
وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمَا ٱسْتَخْلَفَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ ٱلَّذِى ٱرْتَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِى لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِى شَيْـًٔا وَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ada llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum wa'amiloo s-saalihaati layastakhlifannahum fee l-'ardi kamaa stakhlafa lladheena min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum deenahumu lladhee rtadaa lahum walayubaddilannahum min ba'di khawfihim amnan ya'budoonanee laa yushrikoona bee shay'an waman kafara ba'da dhaalika fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635waʿada llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti layastaḫlifannahum fī l-ʾarḍi kamā staḫlafa llaḏīna min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum dīnahumu llaḏī rtaḍā lahum walayubaddilannahum min baʿdi ḫawfihim ʾamnan yaʿbudūnanī lā yušrikūna bī šayʾan waman kafara baʿda ḏālika faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
God has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will make them successors on earth, as He made those before them successors, and He will establish for them their religion-which He has approved for them-and He will substitute security in place of their fear. They worship Me, never associating anything with Me. But whoever disbelieves after that-these are the sinners.
Allah hath promised such of you as believe and do good work that He will surely make them to succeed (the present rulers) in the earth even as He caused those who were before them to succeed (others); and that He will surely establish for them their religion which He hath approved for them, and will give them in exchange safety after their fear. They serve Me. They ascribe no thing as partner unto Me. Those who disbelieve henceforth, they are the miscreants
God promises those of you who believe and do right that He will give them the succession in the earth as He gave the succession to those before them, and He will establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them, and to give them, after their fear, safety in exchange.;- they shall worship me, they shall not associate aught with me: but whoso disbelieves after that, those it is who are the sinners
God hath promised to those of you who believe and do the things that are right, that He will cause them to succeed others in the land, as He gave succession to those who were before them, and that He will establish for them that religion which they delight in, and that after their fears He will give them security in exchange. They shall worship Me: nought shall they join with Me: And whoso, after this, believe not, they will be the impious
God promiseth unto such of you as believe, and do good works, that he will cause them to succeed the unbelievers in the earth, as he caused those who were before you to succeed the infidels of their time; and that he will establish for them their religion which pleaseth them, and will change their fear into security. They shall worship Me; and shall not associate any other with Me. But whoever shall disbelieve after this; they will be the wicked doers
24:54
Why this passage is in the study finding 54
قُلْ أَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِ مَا حُمِّلَ وَعَلَيْكُم مَّا حُمِّلْتُمْ وَإِن تُطِيعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا۟ وَمَا عَلَى ٱلرَّسُولِ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul atee'oo llaaha wa'atee'oo r-rasoola fa'in tawallaw fa'innamaa 'alayhi maa hummila wa'alaykum maa hummiltum wa'in tutee'oohu tahtadoo wamaa 'alaa r-rasooli illaa l-balaaghu l-mubeen
DIN 31635qul ʾaṭīʿū llāha waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla faʾin tawallaw faʾinnamā ʿalayhi mā ḥummila waʿalaykum mā ḥummiltum waʾin tuṭīʿūhu tahtadū wamā ʿalā r-rasūli ʾillā l-balāġu l-mubīnu
Say, "Obey God and obey the Messenger." But if they turn away, then he is responsible for his obligations, and you are responsible for your obligations. And if you obey him, you will be guided. It is only incumbent on the Messenger to deliver the Clarifying Message.
Compare translations (4)
Say: Obey Allah and obey the messenger. But if ye turn away, then (it is) for him (to do) only that wherewith he hath been charged, and for you (to do) only that wherewith ye have been charged. If ye obey him, ye will go aright. But the messenger hath no other charge than to convey (the message) plainly
Say, 'Obey God and obey the Apostle; but if ye turn your backs he has only his burden to bear, and ye have only your burden to bear. But if ye obey him, ye are guided; but the Apostle has only his plain message to deliver
SAY: Obey God and obey the Apostle. Suppose that ye turn back, still the burden of his duty is on him only, and the burden of your duty rests on you. If ye obey Him, ye shall have guidance: but plain preaching is all that devolves upon the Apostle
Say, obey God, and obey the apostle: But if ye turn back, verily it is expected of him that he perform his duty, and of you that ye perform your duty; and if ye obey him, ye shall be directed: But the duty of our apostle is only public preaching
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Thuaj: "Bindjuni Allahut dhe bindjuni të Dërguarit." Nëse ata kthejnë shpinën, atëherë ai është përgjegjës për detyrën e vet, ndërsa ju jeni përgjegjës për detyrën tuaj. E, nëse i bindeni atij, do të jeni të udhëzuar. Detyra e të Dërguarit është vetëm kumtimi i qartë."
(হে রাসূল! এ মুনাফিকদেরকে) বলো: ‘তোমরা আল্লাহর আনুগত্য করো এবং রাসূলের আনুগত্য করো।’ তারপর যদি তোমরা (তাঁদের আনুগত্য থেকে) মুখ ফিরিয়ে নাও, তবে (জেনে রাখো,) সে শুধু তার উপর অর্পিত দায়িত্বের জন্য দায়ী। আর তোমাদের উপর অর্পিত দায়িত্বের জন্য তোমরাই দায়ী। পক্ষান্তরে যদি তোমরা তার আনুগত্য করো, তবে তোমরা হিদায়াতপ্রাপ্ত হবে। মূলত রাসূলের দায়িত্ব শুধু স্পষ্টভাবে পৌঁছে দেয়া।
Reci: “Pokoravajte se Allahu i pokoravajte se Poslaniku!” A ako ne htjednete, on je dužan raditi ono što se njemu naređuje, a vi ste dužni raditi ono što se vama naređuje, pa ako mu budete poslušni, bit ćete na Pravom putu – a Poslanik je jedino dužan jasno obznaniti.
Reci: “Pokoravajte se Allahu i pokoravajte se Poslaniku!” A ako ne htjednete, on je dužan raditi ono što se njemu naređuje, a vi ste dužni raditi ono što se vama naređuje, pa ako mu budete poslušni, bit ćete na Pravom putu – a Poslanik je jedino dužan jasno obznaniti.
Maaku: "Ɗoftee Alla ɗoftoɗon Nulaaɗo on". Si ɓe nduŋtiima anndu ko fawii mo ko, ko o roondaa kon, no fawii on ko ndoonda ɗo kon, si on ɗoftike mo on peewat, fawaaki Nulaaɗo on si wonaa jottinngol ɓanngungol.
უთხარი [ხალხს] [ო, შუამავალო]: «დაემორჩილეთ ალლაჰსა და დაემორჩილეთ შუამავალს! ხოლო თუ პირს იბრუნებთ, მასზე იყოს ის, რაც დაეკისრა, და თქვენზე იყოს ის, რაც დაგეკისრათ. თუ დამორჩილდებით მას [შუამავალს], სწორ გზას დაადგებით, შუამავალს კი არაფერი აკისრია, ცხადი შეტყობინების გარდა».
Sag: „Gehorcht Allah und gehorcht dem Gesandten.“ Doch wenn ihr euch abkehrt, dann obliegt ihm nur das, was ihm auferlegt ist, und euch obliegt, was euch auferlegt ist. Wenn ihr ihm (aber) gehorcht, seid ihr rechtgeleitet. Und dem Gesandten obliegt nur die deutliche Übermittlung (der Botschaft).
Πες (ω, Προφήτη, στους ανθρώπους): «Υπακούστε τον Αλλάχ και υπακούστε τον Αγγελιαφόρο.» Αλλά αν απομακρύνονται, τότε (ο Προφήτης) είναι μόνο υπεύθυνος γι' αυτό που του ανατέθηκε (δηλ. το να μεταδώσει το μήνυμα του Αλλάχ) και εσείς είστε υπεύθυνοι γι' αυτό που ανατέθηκε σε σας (δηλ. το να υπακούσετε). Αν τον υπακούσετε, θα καθοδηγηθείτε. Το καθήκον του Αγγελιαφόρου είναι μόνο να μεταδώσει (το μήνυμα) ξεκάθαρα.
(ऐ नबी!) आप कह दें कि अल्लाह की आज्ञा का पालन करो तथा रसूल की आज्ञा का पालन करो, और यदि तुम विमुख हो जाओ, तो उस (रसूल) का कर्तव्य केवल वही है, जिसका उसपर भार डाला गया है, और तुम्हारे ज़िम्मे वह है, जिसका भार तुमपर डाला गया है, और यदि तुम उसका आज्ञापालन करोगे, तो मार्गदर्शन पा जाओगे। और रसूल का दायित्व केवल स्पष्ट रूप से पहुँचा देना है।
Di’: “Obbedite ad Allāh e obbedite al Suo Messaggero!” Se rifiutano, a ognuno verrà attribuito il peso delle proprie azioni, e se Gli obbedite, sarete sulla retta via. E il Messaggero non deve fare altro che comunicare il chiaro messaggio.
54. Sakyk: „Pakluskite Allahui ir pakluskite Pasiuntiniui, tačiau jei jūs nusigręšite, jis (Pasiuntinys Muchammedas ﷺ) yra atsakingas tik už pareigą, suteiktą jam (t. y. perduoti Allaho Žinią), o jūs – už tai kas suteikta jums. Jei jūs paklusite jam, jūs būsite teisingai vedami. Pasiuntinio pareiga yra tik perduoti (žinią) aiškiu būdų (t. y. skelbti paprastu būdu).
Jedhi: “Rabbiif ajajamaa; ergamaafis ajajamaa, Yoo garagaltan, kan isa irra jiru dirqama isa irra kaa’ame qofa, Isin irras waanuma baachifamtan qofatu jira. Yoo isaaf ajajamtan ni qajeeltu, Ergamaa irra geessiinsa mul'ataa malee (wanni biroo) hinjiru.
Скажи: «Повинуйтесь Аллаху и повинуйтесь Посланнику. А если вы отвернётесь, то, воистину, на нём — то, что возложено на него, а на вас — то, что возложено на вас. Если же будете ему повиноваться, то последуете верным путём. И на Посланнике лишь ясное доведение».
Реци: „Покоравајте се Аллаху и покоравајте се Посланику!“ А ако се окренете, он је дужан да ради оно што се њему наређује, а ви сте дужни оно што се вама наређује, па ако му будете послушни, бићете на Правом путу - а Посланикова дужност је само да јасно обзнани.
Sema: Mtiini Mwenyezi Mungu, na mtiini Mtume. Na mkigeuka, basi yaliyo juu yake ni yale aliyobebeshwa, na yaliyo juu yenu ni yale mliyobebeshwa nyinyi. Na mkimtii yeye, mtaongoka. Na hapana juu ya Mtume ila kufikisha Ujumbe wazi wazi.
Säg [till dem]: ”Lyd Gud och lyd sändebudet! Men vänder ni er bort är han dock enbart ansvarig för det han har ålagts, och ni är ansvariga för det ni har ålagts. Men om ni lyder honom kommer ni att ledas rätt.” Sändebudets enda uppgift är att klart förmedla budskapet.
Yine de ki: "Allah'a itaat edin ve Peygamber'e itaat edin. Eğer yüz çevirirseniz, bilin ki ona yüklenen sorumluluğu ancak ona ait; size yüklenen görevin sorumluluğu da yalnızca size aittir. Eğer ona itaat ederseniz, hidayete erersiniz. Rasûle düşen apaçık beyan etmekten başka bir şey değildir.
کہہ دیجیئے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ کا حکم مانو، رسول اللہ کی اطاعت کرو، پھر بھی اگر تم نے روگردانی کی تو رسول کے ذمے تو صرف وہی ہے جو اس پر ﻻزم کردیا گیا ہے[1] اور تم پر اس کی جوابدہی ہے جو تم پر رکھا گیا ہے[2] ہدایت تو تمہیں اسی وقت ملے گی جب رسول کی ماتحتی کرو[3]۔ سنو رسول کے ذمے تو صرف صاف طور پر پہنچا دینا ہے.[4]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَيَخْشَ ٱللَّهَ وَيَتَّقْهِ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَآئِزُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)waman yuti'i llaaha warasoolahu wayakhsha llaaha wayattaqhi fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faa'izoon
DIN 31635waman yuṭiʿi llāha warasūlahu wayaḫša llāha wayattaqhi faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāʾizūna
The translators word this verse differently
Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and fears God, and is conscious of Him-these are the winners.
He who obeyeth Allah and His messenger, and feareth Allah, and keepeth duty (unto Him): such indeed are the victorious
for whoso obeys God and His Apostle and dreads God and fears Him, these it is who are the happy
And whoso shall obey God, and His Apostle, and shall dread God and fear Him, these are they that shall be the blissful
Whoever shall obey God and his apostle, and shall fear God, and shall be devout towards Him; these shall enjoy great felicity
وَأَقْسَمُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَٰنِهِمْ لَئِنْ أَمَرْتَهُمْ لَيَخْرُجُنَّ قُل لَّا تُقْسِمُوا۟ طَاعَةٌ مَّعْرُوفَةٌ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqsamoo billaahi jahda aymaanihim la'in amartahum layakhrujunna qul laa tuqsimoo taa'atun ma'roofatun inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635waʾaqsamū billāhi ǧahda ʾaymānihim laʾin ʾamartahum layaḫruǧunna qul lā tuqsimū ṭāʿatun maʿrūfatun ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
And they swear by God with their solemn oaths, that if you commanded them, they would mobilize. Say, "Do not swear. Obedience will be recognized. God is experienced with what you do."
They swear by Allah solemnly that, if thou order them, they will go forth. Say: Swear not; known obedience (is better). Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do
They swear by God with their most strenuous oath that hadst Thou ordered them they would surely go forth. Say, 'Do not swear - reasonable obedience; verily, God knows what ye do
And they have sworn by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou give them the word, they will certainly march forth. Say: swear ye not: of more worth is obedience. Verily, God is well aware of what ye do
They swear by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou commandest them, they will go forth from their houses and possessions. Say, swear not to a falsehood: Obedience is more requisite: And God is well acquainted with that which ye do
24:54 — the verse above
وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمَا ٱسْتَخْلَفَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ ٱلَّذِى ٱرْتَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِى لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِى شَيْـًٔا وَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ada llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum wa'amiloo s-saalihaati layastakhlifannahum fee l-'ardi kamaa stakhlafa lladheena min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum deenahumu lladhee rtadaa lahum walayubaddilannahum min ba'di khawfihim amnan ya'budoonanee laa yushrikoona bee shay'an waman kafara ba'da dhaalika fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635waʿada llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti layastaḫlifannahum fī l-ʾarḍi kamā staḫlafa llaḏīna min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum dīnahumu llaḏī rtaḍā lahum walayubaddilannahum min baʿdi ḫawfihim ʾamnan yaʿbudūnanī lā yušrikūna bī šayʾan waman kafara baʿda ḏālika faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
God has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will make them successors on earth, as He made those before them successors, and He will establish for them their religion-which He has approved for them-and He will substitute security in place of their fear. They worship Me, never associating anything with Me. But whoever disbelieves after that-these are the sinners.
Allah hath promised such of you as believe and do good work that He will surely make them to succeed (the present rulers) in the earth even as He caused those who were before them to succeed (others); and that He will surely establish for them their religion which He hath approved for them, and will give them in exchange safety after their fear. They serve Me. They ascribe no thing as partner unto Me. Those who disbelieve henceforth, they are the miscreants
God promises those of you who believe and do right that He will give them the succession in the earth as He gave the succession to those before them, and He will establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them, and to give them, after their fear, safety in exchange.;- they shall worship me, they shall not associate aught with me: but whoso disbelieves after that, those it is who are the sinners
God hath promised to those of you who believe and do the things that are right, that He will cause them to succeed others in the land, as He gave succession to those who were before them, and that He will establish for them that religion which they delight in, and that after their fears He will give them security in exchange. They shall worship Me: nought shall they join with Me: And whoso, after this, believe not, they will be the impious
God promiseth unto such of you as believe, and do good works, that he will cause them to succeed the unbelievers in the earth, as he caused those who were before you to succeed the infidels of their time; and that he will establish for them their religion which pleaseth them, and will change their fear into security. They shall worship Me; and shall not associate any other with Me. But whoever shall disbelieve after this; they will be the wicked doers
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo r-rasoola la'allakum turhamoon
DIN 31635waʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla laʿallakum turḥamūna
Pray regularly, and give regular charity, and obey the Messenger, so that you may receive mercy.
Establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey the messenger, that haply ye may find mercy
And be steadfast in prayer and give alms and obey the Apostle, haply ye may obtain mercy
But observe prayer, and pay the stated alms, and obey the Apostle, that haply ye may find mercy
Observe prayer, and give alms, and obey the apostle; that ye may obtain mercy
24:55
Why this passage is in the study finding 55
وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمَا ٱسْتَخْلَفَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ ٱلَّذِى ٱرْتَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِى لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِى شَيْـًٔا وَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ada llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum wa'amiloo s-saalihaati layastakhlifannahum fee l-'ardi kamaa stakhlafa lladheena min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum deenahumu lladhee rtadaa lahum walayubaddilannahum min ba'di khawfihim amnan ya'budoonanee laa yushrikoona bee shay'an waman kafara ba'da dhaalika fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635waʿada llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti layastaḫlifannahum fī l-ʾarḍi kamā staḫlafa llaḏīna min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum dīnahumu llaḏī rtaḍā lahum walayubaddilannahum min baʿdi ḫawfihim ʾamnan yaʿbudūnanī lā yušrikūna bī šayʾan waman kafara baʿda ḏālika faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
God has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will make them successors on earth, as He made those before them successors, and He will establish for them their religion-which He has approved for them-and He will substitute security in place of their fear. They worship Me, never associating anything with Me. But whoever disbelieves after that-these are the sinners.
Compare translations (4)
Allah hath promised such of you as believe and do good work that He will surely make them to succeed (the present rulers) in the earth even as He caused those who were before them to succeed (others); and that He will surely establish for them their religion which He hath approved for them, and will give them in exchange safety after their fear. They serve Me. They ascribe no thing as partner unto Me. Those who disbelieve henceforth, they are the miscreants
God promises those of you who believe and do right that He will give them the succession in the earth as He gave the succession to those before them, and He will establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them, and to give them, after their fear, safety in exchange.;- they shall worship me, they shall not associate aught with me: but whoso disbelieves after that, those it is who are the sinners
God hath promised to those of you who believe and do the things that are right, that He will cause them to succeed others in the land, as He gave succession to those who were before them, and that He will establish for them that religion which they delight in, and that after their fears He will give them security in exchange. They shall worship Me: nought shall they join with Me: And whoso, after this, believe not, they will be the impious
God promiseth unto such of you as believe, and do good works, that he will cause them to succeed the unbelievers in the earth, as he caused those who were before you to succeed the infidels of their time; and that he will establish for them their religion which pleaseth them, and will change their fear into security. They shall worship Me; and shall not associate any other with Me. But whoever shall disbelieve after this; they will be the wicked doers
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu u ka premtuar atyre që besojnë dhe bëjnë vepra të mira se do t'i bëjë sundues në Tokë, ashtu siç i kishte bërë ata para tyre, si dhe do t'ua forcojë fenë që zgjodhi për ta dhe do t'ua zëvendësojë frikën me siguri. Ata më adhurojnë vetëm Mua pa më shoqëruar asgjë (në adhurim). E, ata që mohojnë pas kësaj, mu ata janë të pabindurit.
তোমাদের মধ্যে যারা ঈমান আনে এবং সৎকর্ম করে আল্লাহ তাদেরকে এ মর্মে ওয়াদা দিয়েছেন যে, তিনি নিশ্চিতভাবে তাদেরকে জমিনের প্রতিনিধিত্ব প্রদান করবেন, যেমনিভাবে তিনি প্রতিনিধিত্ব প্রদান করেছিলেন তাদের পূর্ববর্তী মু’মিনদেরকে এবং তিনি অবশ্যই তাদের জন্য শক্তিশালী ও সুপ্রতিষ্ঠিত করবেন তাদের দীনকে (ইসলামকে), যা তিনি তাদের জন্য পছন্দ করেছেন এবং তিনি তাদের ভীতিকর অবস্থাকে নিরাপত্তায় রূপান্তরিত করবেন। (এর বিনিময়ে) তারা আমারই ইবাদাত করবে, আমার সাথে কোনো কিছুকে শরীক করবে না। আর যারা এরপর (এ নি‘আমতগুলো পাওয়ার পরেও) কুফরী করবে, তারাই ফাসিক।
Allah obećava da će one među vama koji budu vjerovali i dobra djela činili, sigurno, nasljednicima na Zemlji postaviti, kao što je postavio nasljednicima one prije njih, i da će im, zacijelo, vjeru njihovu učvrstiti, onu s kojom je zadovoljan da bude njihova, i da će im, sigurno, strah sigurnošću zamijeniti: “Oni će samo Meni ibadet činiti i neće druge Meni u obožavanju pridruživati. A oni koji i poslije toga budu nezahvalni – oni su baš grešnici.”
Allah obećava da će one među vama koji budu vjerovali i dobra djela činili, sigurno, nasljednicima na Zemlji postaviti, kao što je postavio nasljednicima one prije njih, i da će im, zacijelo, vjeru njihovu učvrstiti, onu s kojom je zadovoljan da bude njihova, i da će im, sigurno, strah sigurnošću zamijeniti: “Oni će samo Mene obožavati i neće druge Meni u obožavanju pridruživati. A oni koji i poslije toga budu nezahvalni – oni su baš grešnici.”
Alla Fodii ɓen gooŋɗinɓe e mooɗon ɓe ngolli moƴƴi ɗin o lomtinat ɓe ka leydi wano O lomtinirnoo non ɓen adiiɓe ɓe, ma O weeɓinan ɓe diina maɓɓe ka O welanaa ɓe, ma O wattitan ɓe ɓaawo kulol maɓɓe ngol hoolaare, Yo ɓe ndewam wota ɓe cirkanam hay e hu'unde. Kala jedduɗo ɓaawo ɗum haray ɓen ɗon ko kamɓe woni faasiqiiɓe ɓen.
ალლაჰმა აღუთქვა თქვენგან იმათ, რომელთაც ირწმუნეს რომ უეჭველად დააყენებს მათ მმართველებად ამქვეყნად, ისე, როგორც მმართველებად დააყენა მათ წინაშე მყოფი მორწმუნეები, იგი უდაოდ მისცემს მათ საშუალებას დაამკვიდრონ მათი სარწმუნოება [ისლამი], რომელიც მან მათთვის მოიწონა და შეუცვლის მათ შიშს უსაფრთხოებით. ისინი თაყვანს მცემენ მე და არავის მიდგენენ თანაზიარად. ხოლო ვინც ამის შემდგომ გახდება ურწმუნო, სწორედ ისინი არიან ბილწნი [ურჩნი].
Allah hat denjenigen von euch, die glauben und rechtschaffene Taten verrichten, versprochen, dass Er sie ganz gewiss als Statthalter auf der Erde einsetzen wird, so wie Er diejenigen, die vor ihnen waren, als Statthalter einsetzte, dass Er für sie ihrer Religion, mit der Er für sie zufrieden ist, ganz gewiss eine feste Stellung verleihen wird, und dass Er ihnen nach ihrer Angst (, in der sie gelebt haben,) statt dessen dies ganz gewiss in Sicherheit austauschen wird. Sie dienen Mir und gesellen Mir nichts bei. Wer aber danach ungläubig ist, so sind jene die (wahren) Frevler.
Ο Αλλάχ έχει υποσχεθεί σε όσους από σας πιστεύουν και κάνουν ενάρετες πράξεις, ότι θα τους δώσει δύναμη να κυριαρχήσουν στη γη, όπως έδωσε σ' αυτούς (τους πιστούς) που ήταν πριν απ' αυτούς. Και θα κάνει τη θρησκεία τους που επέλεξε γι' αυτούς, να κυριαρχήσει, και θα αλλάξει την κατάστασή τους, από φόβο σε ασφάλεια. Θα Με λατρεύουν (χωρίς φόβο από τους εχθρούς τους), χωρίς να Μου αποδίδουν κανέναν εταίρο στη λατρεία. [Έτσι, ο Προφήτης και οι πιστοί νίκησαν τους ειδωλολάτρες, και έγιναν ασφαλείς μετά από το φόβο τους]. Όποιοι όμως μετά απ' αυτό γίνονται αχάριστοι, εκείνοι είναι πράγματι οι ανυπάκουοι.
अल्लाह ने उन लोगों से, जो तुममें से ईमान लाए तथा उन्होंने सुकर्म किए, वादा[40] किया है कि वह उन्हें धरती में अवश्य ही अधिकार प्रदान करेगा, जिस तरह उन लोगों को अधिकार प्रदान किया, जो उनसे पहले थे, तथा उनके लिए उनके उस धर्म को अवश्य ही प्रभुत्व प्रदान करेगा, जिसे उसने उनके लिए पसंद किया है, तथा उन (की दशा) को उनके भय के पश्चात् शांति में बदल देगा। वे मेरी इबादत करेंगे, मेरे साथ किसी चीज़ को साझी नहीं बनाएँगे। और जिसने इसके बाद कुफ़्र किया, तो वही लोग अवज्ञाकारी हैं।
Allāh ha promesso a quelli tra di voi che hanno creduto e hanno fatto il bene di far ereditare loro la terra, come la fece ereditare ai loro predecessori, e di consolidare la loro fede, che Lui ha scelto per loro, e di trasformare in sicurezza il loro timore. Mi adorarono e non assimilarono nulla a Me. E chi rinnega, dopo ciò, quelli saranno i trasgressori.
55. Allahas pažadėjo tiems iš jūsų, kurie tiki ir daro teisingus gerus darbus, kad Jis tikrai suteiks jiems paveldėjimą (dabartinių valdytojų) žemėje, kaip Jis suteikė tai tiems anksčiau jų, ir kad Jis suteiks jiems leidimą praktikuoti savo religiją, kurią Jis parinko jiems (t. y. islamą). Ir Jis tikrai suteiks jiems mainais saugią apsaugą po jų baimės (su sąlyga, kad) jie (tikintieji) garbins Mane ir nepriskirs Man nieko (garbinime). Tačiau tie, kurie netiki, po šito, jie yra Fasikūn (maištingieji, nepaklusnūs Allahui).
Rabbiin isin irraa warra amananii, gaggaarii hojjataniif waadaa seene, akkuma warra isaan duraa (dachii irratti) bakka buusee, dachii irratti bakka isaan buusuuf. Amantii isaaniif jaalate isaaniif mijeessuuf, erga sodaa isaaniitii nagayatti isaaniif jijjiiruuf (waadaa seene). Odoo humaa natti hin qindeessin haa nagabbaranii. Sana booda warri kafare, isaanumatu finciltoota.
Аллах обещал тем из вас, которые уверовали и совершали праведные деяния, что Он непременно сделает их наместниками на земле, как сделал наместниками тех, которые были до них, и непременно укрепит для них их религию, которую Он избрал для них, и непременно заменит их страх безопасностью. Они будут поклоняться Мне, не придавая Мне ничего в сотоварищи. Кто отвергнет веру после этого, — такие — они и есть нечестивцы.
Аллах обећава да ће оне међу вама који буду веровали и добра дела чинили сигурно намесницима на Земљи поставити, као што је поставио намесницима оне пре њих, и да ће им зацело веру њихову учврстити, ону коју им Он жели, и да ће им сигурно страх сигурношћу заменити; они ће само Мене обожавати, и неће друге Мени у обожавању да придружују. А они који и после тога буду неверници – они су прави грешници.
Wawe wananiabudu Mimi, wala wasinishirikishe na chochote. Na watakaokufuru baada ya hayo, basi hao ndio wapotovu.
Gud har lovat ledarskap på jorden till de bland er som tror och handlar rättfärdigt, precis som han gav det till de som levde innan er. Och han ska stärka det religiösa regelverk som han valt åt dem och vända deras rädsla till trygghet – förutsatt att de dyrkar mig och ingen annan vid min sida. Men de som vägrar tro efter dessa [välsignelser] är verkligen de trotsigaste av syndare.
Allah, içinizden iman edenlere ve salih ameller işleyenlere, kendilerinden öncekileri hükümran kıldığı gibi, onları da yeryüzünde hükümran kılacağını, kendileri için seçip beğendiği dinlerini onlar için güçlendirip yerleştireceğini ve korkulu hallerini güvene çevireceğini vadetmiştir. Bana hiçbir şeyi ortak koşmaksızın ibadet ederler. Bundan sonra artık kim kâfir olursa onlar fasıkların ta kendileridir.
تم میں سے ان لوگوں سے جو ایمان ﻻئے ہیں اور نیک اعمال کئے ہیں اللہ تعالیٰ وعده فرما چکا ہے کہ انہیں ضرور زمین میں خلیفہ بنائے گا جیسے کہ ان لوگوں کو خلیفہ بنایا تھا جو ان سے پہلے تھے اور یقیناً ان کے لئے ان کے اس دین کو مضبوطی کے ساتھ محکم کرکے جما دے گا جسے ان کے لئے وه پسند فرما چکا ہے اور ان کے اس خوف وخطر کو وه امن وامان سے بدل دے گا[1] ، وه میری عبادت کریں گے میرے ساتھ کسی کو بھی شریک نہ ٹھہرائیں گے[2]۔ اس کے بعد بھی جو لوگ ناشکری اور کفر کریں وه یقیناً فاسق ہیں.[3]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَأَقْسَمُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَٰنِهِمْ لَئِنْ أَمَرْتَهُمْ لَيَخْرُجُنَّ قُل لَّا تُقْسِمُوا۟ طَاعَةٌ مَّعْرُوفَةٌ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqsamoo billaahi jahda aymaanihim la'in amartahum layakhrujunna qul laa tuqsimoo taa'atun ma'roofatun inna llaaha khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635waʾaqsamū billāhi ǧahda ʾaymānihim laʾin ʾamartahum layaḫruǧunna qul lā tuqsimū ṭāʿatun maʿrūfatun ʾinna llāha ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
And they swear by God with their solemn oaths, that if you commanded them, they would mobilize. Say, "Do not swear. Obedience will be recognized. God is experienced with what you do."
They swear by Allah solemnly that, if thou order them, they will go forth. Say: Swear not; known obedience (is better). Lo! Allah is Informed of what ye do
They swear by God with their most strenuous oath that hadst Thou ordered them they would surely go forth. Say, 'Do not swear - reasonable obedience; verily, God knows what ye do
And they have sworn by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou give them the word, they will certainly march forth. Say: swear ye not: of more worth is obedience. Verily, God is well aware of what ye do
They swear by God, with a most solemn oath, that if thou commandest them, they will go forth from their houses and possessions. Say, swear not to a falsehood: Obedience is more requisite: And God is well acquainted with that which ye do
قُلْ أَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِ مَا حُمِّلَ وَعَلَيْكُم مَّا حُمِّلْتُمْ وَإِن تُطِيعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا۟ وَمَا عَلَى ٱلرَّسُولِ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul atee'oo llaaha wa'atee'oo r-rasoola fa'in tawallaw fa'innamaa 'alayhi maa hummila wa'alaykum maa hummiltum wa'in tutee'oohu tahtadoo wamaa 'alaa r-rasooli illaa l-balaaghu l-mubeen
DIN 31635qul ʾaṭīʿū llāha waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla faʾin tawallaw faʾinnamā ʿalayhi mā ḥummila waʿalaykum mā ḥummiltum waʾin tuṭīʿūhu tahtadū wamā ʿalā r-rasūli ʾillā l-balāġu l-mubīnu
Say, "Obey God and obey the Messenger." But if they turn away, then he is responsible for his obligations, and you are responsible for your obligations. And if you obey him, you will be guided. It is only incumbent on the Messenger to deliver the Clarifying Message.
Say: Obey Allah and obey the messenger. But if ye turn away, then (it is) for him (to do) only that wherewith he hath been charged, and for you (to do) only that wherewith ye have been charged. If ye obey him, ye will go aright. But the messenger hath no other charge than to convey (the message) plainly
Say, 'Obey God and obey the Apostle; but if ye turn your backs he has only his burden to bear, and ye have only your burden to bear. But if ye obey him, ye are guided; but the Apostle has only his plain message to deliver
SAY: Obey God and obey the Apostle. Suppose that ye turn back, still the burden of his duty is on him only, and the burden of your duty rests on you. If ye obey Him, ye shall have guidance: but plain preaching is all that devolves upon the Apostle
Say, obey God, and obey the apostle: But if ye turn back, verily it is expected of him that he perform his duty, and of you that ye perform your duty; and if ye obey him, ye shall be directed: But the duty of our apostle is only public preaching
24:55 — the verse above
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo r-rasoola la'allakum turhamoon
DIN 31635waʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla laʿallakum turḥamūna
Pray regularly, and give regular charity, and obey the Messenger, so that you may receive mercy.
Establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey the messenger, that haply ye may find mercy
And be steadfast in prayer and give alms and obey the Apostle, haply ye may obtain mercy
But observe prayer, and pay the stated alms, and obey the Apostle, that haply ye may find mercy
Observe prayer, and give alms, and obey the apostle; that ye may obtain mercy
لَا تَحْسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مُعْجِزِينَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَأْوَىٰهُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَلَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa tahsabanna lladheena kafaroo mu'jizeena fee l-'ardi wama'waahumu n-naaru walabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635lā taḥsabanna llaḏīna kafarū muʿǧizīna fī l-ʾarḍi wamaʾwāhumu n-nāru walabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Never think that those who disbelieve can escape on earth. Their place is the Fire; a miserable destination.
Think not that the disbelievers can escape in the land. Fire will be their home - a hapless journey's end
Do not reckon that those who misbelieve can frustrate (God) in the earth, for their resort is the Fire, and an ill journey shall it be
Let not the Infidels think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their dwelling place shall be the Fire! and right wretched the journey
Think not that the unbelievers shall frustrate the designs of God on earth: And their abode hereafter shall be hell fire; a miserable journey shall it be thither
24:56
Why this passage is in the study finding 56
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo r-rasoola la'allakum turhamoon
DIN 31635waʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla laʿallakum turḥamūna
Pray regularly, and give regular charity, and obey the Messenger, so that you may receive mercy.
Compare translations (4)
Establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey the messenger, that haply ye may find mercy
And be steadfast in prayer and give alms and obey the Apostle, haply ye may obtain mercy
But observe prayer, and pay the stated alms, and obey the Apostle, that haply ye may find mercy
Observe prayer, and give alms, and obey the apostle; that ye may obtain mercy
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Faleni namazin, jepeni zekatin dhe bindjuni të Dërguarit, që të mëshiroheni!
আর তোমরা সালাত কায়িম করো, যাকাত দাও এবং রাসূলের আনুগত্য করো, যাতে তোমরা রহমতপ্রাপ্ত হতে পারো।
A vi namaz obavljajte i zekat dajite i Poslaniku poslušni budite da bi vam se ukazala milost.
A vi molitvu obavljajte i milostinju dajite i Poslaniku poslušni budite da bi vam se ukazala milost.
Ñiiɓee e Juulde totton askal on ɗoftoɗon kadi nulaaɗo on, mbela jo'o on njurmete.
დადექით ლოცვად, გაიღეთ ზაქათი და დაემორჩილეთ შუამავალს, რათა ეგების შეწყალებულ იქნეთ!
Und verrichtet das Gebet und entrichtet die Pflichtabgabe und gehorcht dem Gesandten, auf dass ihr Erbarmen finden möget!
Τελέστε (ω, πιστοί) την προσευχή, δώστε τη Ζακά (ετήσια υποχρεωτική ελεημοσύνη) και υπακούστε τον Αγγελιαφόρο, ίσως να ελεηθείτε (από τον Αλλάχ).
तथा नमाज़ क़ायम करो और ज़कात दो तथा रसूल की आज्ञा का पालन करो, ताकि तुमपर दया की जाए।
E praticate la preghiera con devozione e osservate la ‘Zekēt’ e obbedite al Messaggero, così che possiate meritare la pietà.
56. Ir atlikte As-Salat (Ikamat-as-Salat) ir duokite Zakat, ir pakluskite Pasiuntiniui (Muchammedui ﷺ), kad gautumėte (Allaho) gailestingumą.
salaata (sirnaan) sagadaa; zakaas kennaa; ergamaafis ajajamaa Akka rahmanni isiniif godhamuuf jecha.
Выстаивайте молитву, выплачивайте закят и повинуйтесь Посланнику, — быть может, вы будете помилованы.
А ви обављајте молитву и дајте милостињу и Посланику будите послушни да би вам се милост указала.
Na shikeni Swala, na toeni Zaka, na mtiini Mtume, ili mpate kurehemewa.
Förrätta bönen och ge den obligatoriska allmosan och lyd sändebudet, så att ni må visas nåd.
Namazı dosdoğru kılın, zekâtı verin ve Rasûle itaat edin ki size merhamet edilsin.
نماز کی پابندی کرو، زکوٰة ادا کرو اور اللہ تعالیٰ کے رسول کی فرمانبرداری میں لگے رہو تاکہ تم پر رحم کیا جائے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
قُلْ أَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا۟ فَإِنَّمَا عَلَيْهِ مَا حُمِّلَ وَعَلَيْكُم مَّا حُمِّلْتُمْ وَإِن تُطِيعُوهُ تَهْتَدُوا۟ وَمَا عَلَى ٱلرَّسُولِ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ٱلْمُبِينُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)qul atee'oo llaaha wa'atee'oo r-rasoola fa'in tawallaw fa'innamaa 'alayhi maa hummila wa'alaykum maa hummiltum wa'in tutee'oohu tahtadoo wamaa 'alaa r-rasooli illaa l-balaaghu l-mubeen
DIN 31635qul ʾaṭīʿū llāha waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla faʾin tawallaw faʾinnamā ʿalayhi mā ḥummila waʿalaykum mā ḥummiltum waʾin tuṭīʿūhu tahtadū wamā ʿalā r-rasūli ʾillā l-balāġu l-mubīnu
Say, "Obey God and obey the Messenger." But if they turn away, then he is responsible for his obligations, and you are responsible for your obligations. And if you obey him, you will be guided. It is only incumbent on the Messenger to deliver the Clarifying Message.
Say: Obey Allah and obey the messenger. But if ye turn away, then (it is) for him (to do) only that wherewith he hath been charged, and for you (to do) only that wherewith ye have been charged. If ye obey him, ye will go aright. But the messenger hath no other charge than to convey (the message) plainly
Say, 'Obey God and obey the Apostle; but if ye turn your backs he has only his burden to bear, and ye have only your burden to bear. But if ye obey him, ye are guided; but the Apostle has only his plain message to deliver
SAY: Obey God and obey the Apostle. Suppose that ye turn back, still the burden of his duty is on him only, and the burden of your duty rests on you. If ye obey Him, ye shall have guidance: but plain preaching is all that devolves upon the Apostle
Say, obey God, and obey the apostle: But if ye turn back, verily it is expected of him that he perform his duty, and of you that ye perform your duty; and if ye obey him, ye shall be directed: But the duty of our apostle is only public preaching
وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمَا ٱسْتَخْلَفَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ ٱلَّذِى ٱرْتَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِى لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِى شَيْـًٔا وَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ada llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum wa'amiloo s-saalihaati layastakhlifannahum fee l-'ardi kamaa stakhlafa lladheena min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum deenahumu lladhee rtadaa lahum walayubaddilannahum min ba'di khawfihim amnan ya'budoonanee laa yushrikoona bee shay'an waman kafara ba'da dhaalika fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635waʿada llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti layastaḫlifannahum fī l-ʾarḍi kamā staḫlafa llaḏīna min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum dīnahumu llaḏī rtaḍā lahum walayubaddilannahum min baʿdi ḫawfihim ʾamnan yaʿbudūnanī lā yušrikūna bī šayʾan waman kafara baʿda ḏālika faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
God has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will make them successors on earth, as He made those before them successors, and He will establish for them their religion-which He has approved for them-and He will substitute security in place of their fear. They worship Me, never associating anything with Me. But whoever disbelieves after that-these are the sinners.
Allah hath promised such of you as believe and do good work that He will surely make them to succeed (the present rulers) in the earth even as He caused those who were before them to succeed (others); and that He will surely establish for them their religion which He hath approved for them, and will give them in exchange safety after their fear. They serve Me. They ascribe no thing as partner unto Me. Those who disbelieve henceforth, they are the miscreants
God promises those of you who believe and do right that He will give them the succession in the earth as He gave the succession to those before them, and He will establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them, and to give them, after their fear, safety in exchange.;- they shall worship me, they shall not associate aught with me: but whoso disbelieves after that, those it is who are the sinners
God hath promised to those of you who believe and do the things that are right, that He will cause them to succeed others in the land, as He gave succession to those who were before them, and that He will establish for them that religion which they delight in, and that after their fears He will give them security in exchange. They shall worship Me: nought shall they join with Me: And whoso, after this, believe not, they will be the impious
God promiseth unto such of you as believe, and do good works, that he will cause them to succeed the unbelievers in the earth, as he caused those who were before you to succeed the infidels of their time; and that he will establish for them their religion which pleaseth them, and will change their fear into security. They shall worship Me; and shall not associate any other with Me. But whoever shall disbelieve after this; they will be the wicked doers
24:56 — the verse above
لَا تَحْسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مُعْجِزِينَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَأْوَىٰهُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَلَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa tahsabanna lladheena kafaroo mu'jizeena fee l-'ardi wama'waahumu n-naaru walabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635lā taḥsabanna llaḏīna kafarū muʿǧizīna fī l-ʾarḍi wamaʾwāhumu n-nāru walabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Never think that those who disbelieve can escape on earth. Their place is the Fire; a miserable destination.
Think not that the disbelievers can escape in the land. Fire will be their home - a hapless journey's end
Do not reckon that those who misbelieve can frustrate (God) in the earth, for their resort is the Fire, and an ill journey shall it be
Let not the Infidels think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their dwelling place shall be the Fire! and right wretched the journey
Think not that the unbelievers shall frustrate the designs of God on earth: And their abode hereafter shall be hell fire; a miserable journey shall it be thither
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لِيَسْتَـْٔذِنكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا۟ ٱلْحُلُمَ مِنكُمْ ثَلَٰثَ مَرَّٰتٍ مِّن قَبْلِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْفَجْرِ وَحِينَ تَضَعُونَ ثِيَابَكُم مِّنَ ٱلظَّهِيرَةِ وَمِنۢ بَعْدِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْعِشَآءِ ثَلَٰثُ عَوْرَٰتٍ لَّكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَا عَلَيْهِمْ جُنَاحٌۢ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّٰفُونَ عَلَيْكُم بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo liyasta'dhinkumu lladheena malakat aymaanukum walladheena lam yablughoo l-huluma minkum thalaatha marraatin min qabli salaati l-fajri waheena tada'oona thiyaabakum mina z-zaheerati wamin ba'di salaati l-'ishaa'i thalaathu 'awraatin lakum laysa 'alaykum walaa 'alayhim junaahun ba'dahunna tawwaafoona 'alaykum ba'dukum 'alaa ba'din kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū liyastaʾḏinkumu llaḏīna malakat ʾaymānukum wallaḏīna lam yabluġū l-ḥuluma minkum ṯalāṯa marrātin min qabli ṣalāti l-faǧri waḥīna taḍaʿūna ṯiyābakum mina ẓ-ẓahīrati wamin baʿdi ṣalāti l-ʿišāʾi ṯalāṯu ʿawrātin lakum laysa ʿalaykum walā ʿalayhim ǧunāḥun baʿdahunna ṭawwāfūna ʿalaykum baʿḍukum ʿalā baʿḍin kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
O you who believe! Permission must be requested by your servants and those of you who have not reached puberty. On three occasions: before the Dawn Prayer, and at noon when you change your clothes, and after the Evening Prayer. These are three occasions of privacy for you. At other times, it is not wrong for you or them to intermingle with one another. God thus clarifies the revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
O ye who believe! Let your slaves, and those of you who have not come to puberty, ask leave of you at three times (before they come into your presence): Before the prayer of dawn, and when ye lay aside your raiment for the heat of noon, and after the prayer of night. Three times of privacy for you. It is no sin for them or for you at other times, when some of you go round attendant upon others (if they come into your presence without leave). Thus Allah maketh clear the revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess, and those amongst you who have not reached puberty, ask leave of you three times: before the prayer of dawn, and when ye put off your clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer;- three times of privacy for you: there is no crime on either you or them after these while ye are continually going one about the other. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
O ye who believe! let your slaves, and those of you who have not come of age, ask leave of you, three times a day, ere they come into your presence; - before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at mid-day, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. No blame shall attach to you or to them, if after these times, when ye go your rounds of attendance on one another, they come in without permission. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
O true believers, let your slaves and those among you who shall not have attained the age of puberty, ask leave of you, before they come into your presence, three times in the day; namely, before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at noon, and after the evening prayer. These are the three times for you to be private: It shall be no crime in you, or in them, if they go into you without asking permission after these times, while ye are in frequent attendance, the one of you on the other. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; for God is knowing and wise
24:57
Why this passage is in the study finding 57
لَا تَحْسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مُعْجِزِينَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَأْوَىٰهُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَلَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa tahsabanna lladheena kafaroo mu'jizeena fee l-'ardi wama'waahumu n-naaru walabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635lā taḥsabanna llaḏīna kafarū muʿǧizīna fī l-ʾarḍi wamaʾwāhumu n-nāru walabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Never think that those who disbelieve can escape on earth. Their place is the Fire; a miserable destination.
Compare translations (4)
Think not that the disbelievers can escape in the land. Fire will be their home - a hapless journey's end
Do not reckon that those who misbelieve can frustrate (God) in the earth, for their resort is the Fire, and an ill journey shall it be
Let not the Infidels think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their dwelling place shall be the Fire! and right wretched the journey
Think not that the unbelievers shall frustrate the designs of God on earth: And their abode hereafter shall be hell fire; a miserable journey shall it be thither
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Kurrsesi mos mendo se jobesimtarët mund të shpëtojnë në Tokë. Vendstrehimi i tyre është Zjarri. Eh, sa vendbanim i keq që është ai!
(হে রাসূল!) তুমি কাফিরদেরকে জমিনে অপারগকারী মনে করো না(১৭); তাদের আশ্রয়স্থল জাহান্নাম। আর তা কতই না নিকৃষ্ট এই প্রত্যাবর্তনস্থল!
Nikako ne misli da će nevjernici umaći Njemu na Zemlji; njihovo boravište bit će Vatra, a ona je, zaista, grozno prebivalište!
Nikako ne misli da će nevjernici umaći Njemu na Zemlji; njihovo boravište bit će Vatra, a ona je, zaista, grozno prebivalište!
Wota a sikku ɓeen yedduɓe ɓe laawoto ka leydi, jaaƴorde maɓɓe nden ko ka Yiite, pellet, bonii wattnde.
არ იფიქრო, რომ ურწმუნოები გადარჩებიან ქვეყანაზე. მათი თავშესაფარი ცეცხლი [ჯოჯოხეთი] იქნება. და რა საშინელი სამყოფელია!
Meine ja nicht, dass diejenigen, die ungläubig sind, sich (Allah) auf der Erde entziehen können. Ihr Zufluchtsort wird das (Höllen)feuer sein - und wie schlimm ist ja dieser Ausgang!
Μη νομίζεις (ω, Προφήτη) ότι οι άπιστοι μπορούν να ξεφύγουν στη γη (από την τιμωρία Μου). (Και στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή) η κατοικία τους θα είναι η Φωτιά. Τι άθλιος προορισμός!
और (ऐ नबी!) आप उन लोगों को जिन्होंने कुफ़्र किया, कदापि न समझें कि वे (अल्लाह को) धरती में विवश कर देने वाले हैं। और उनका ठिकाना आग (जहन्नम) है और निःसंदेह वह बुरा ठिकाना है।
Non credere che i miscredenti sfuggiranno a Noi in terra: l’Inferno è la loro dimora. E che infausto destino!
57. Nemanykite, kad netikintieji gali pabėgti iš žemės. Jų buveinė bus Ugnis – ir blogiausias iš tiesų yra toks tikslas.
Isaan kafaran dachii keessatti dadhabsiisoo hin se’in, Teessoon isaanii ibidda, Deebichi waa hammaatee!
Ни в коем случае не думай, что те, которые отвергли веру, смогут избежать [наказания] на земле, их прибежище — адский огонь. Сколь же ужасен этот исход!
Никако не мисли да ће неверници умаћи Њему на Земљи; њихово боравиште биће ватра, а она је, заиста, грозно пребивалиште!
Msiwadhanie waliokufuru kwamba watashinda katika nchi. Na makaazi yao ni Motoni, na hakika ni maovu kweli marejeo yao.
Tro aldrig att de otrogna kan undkomma [Guds straff] på jorden. Elden blir deras sista hemvist – vilket eländigt slut!
Küfredenlerin yeryüzünde (Allah'ı) aciz bırakacaklarını sanma. Onların barınakları ateştir. Ne kötü dönüş yeri!
یہ خیال آپ کبھی بھی نہ کرنا کہ منکر لوگ زمین میں (ادھر ادھر بھاگ کر) ہمیں ہرا دینے والے ہیں[1] ، ان کا اصلی ٹھکانا تو جہنم ہے جو یقیناً بہت ہی برا ٹھکانا ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمَا ٱسْتَخْلَفَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ ٱلَّذِى ٱرْتَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِى لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِى شَيْـًٔا وَمَن كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ada llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum wa'amiloo s-saalihaati layastakhlifannahum fee l-'ardi kamaa stakhlafa lladheena min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum deenahumu lladhee rtadaa lahum walayubaddilannahum min ba'di khawfihim amnan ya'budoonanee laa yushrikoona bee shay'an waman kafara ba'da dhaalika fa'oolaa'ika humu l-faasiqoon
DIN 31635waʿada llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti layastaḫlifannahum fī l-ʾarḍi kamā staḫlafa llaḏīna min qablihim walayumakkinanna lahum dīnahumu llaḏī rtaḍā lahum walayubaddilannahum min baʿdi ḫawfihim ʾamnan yaʿbudūnanī lā yušrikūna bī šayʾan waman kafara baʿda ḏālika faʾūlāʾika humu l-fāsiqūna
God has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will make them successors on earth, as He made those before them successors, and He will establish for them their religion-which He has approved for them-and He will substitute security in place of their fear. They worship Me, never associating anything with Me. But whoever disbelieves after that-these are the sinners.
Allah hath promised such of you as believe and do good work that He will surely make them to succeed (the present rulers) in the earth even as He caused those who were before them to succeed (others); and that He will surely establish for them their religion which He hath approved for them, and will give them in exchange safety after their fear. They serve Me. They ascribe no thing as partner unto Me. Those who disbelieve henceforth, they are the miscreants
God promises those of you who believe and do right that He will give them the succession in the earth as He gave the succession to those before them, and He will establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them, and to give them, after their fear, safety in exchange.;- they shall worship me, they shall not associate aught with me: but whoso disbelieves after that, those it is who are the sinners
God hath promised to those of you who believe and do the things that are right, that He will cause them to succeed others in the land, as He gave succession to those who were before them, and that He will establish for them that religion which they delight in, and that after their fears He will give them security in exchange. They shall worship Me: nought shall they join with Me: And whoso, after this, believe not, they will be the impious
God promiseth unto such of you as believe, and do good works, that he will cause them to succeed the unbelievers in the earth, as he caused those who were before you to succeed the infidels of their time; and that he will establish for them their religion which pleaseth them, and will change their fear into security. They shall worship Me; and shall not associate any other with Me. But whoever shall disbelieve after this; they will be the wicked doers
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo r-rasoola la'allakum turhamoon
DIN 31635waʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla laʿallakum turḥamūna
Pray regularly, and give regular charity, and obey the Messenger, so that you may receive mercy.
Establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey the messenger, that haply ye may find mercy
And be steadfast in prayer and give alms and obey the Apostle, haply ye may obtain mercy
But observe prayer, and pay the stated alms, and obey the Apostle, that haply ye may find mercy
Observe prayer, and give alms, and obey the apostle; that ye may obtain mercy
24:57 — the verse above
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لِيَسْتَـْٔذِنكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا۟ ٱلْحُلُمَ مِنكُمْ ثَلَٰثَ مَرَّٰتٍ مِّن قَبْلِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْفَجْرِ وَحِينَ تَضَعُونَ ثِيَابَكُم مِّنَ ٱلظَّهِيرَةِ وَمِنۢ بَعْدِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْعِشَآءِ ثَلَٰثُ عَوْرَٰتٍ لَّكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَا عَلَيْهِمْ جُنَاحٌۢ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّٰفُونَ عَلَيْكُم بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo liyasta'dhinkumu lladheena malakat aymaanukum walladheena lam yablughoo l-huluma minkum thalaatha marraatin min qabli salaati l-fajri waheena tada'oona thiyaabakum mina z-zaheerati wamin ba'di salaati l-'ishaa'i thalaathu 'awraatin lakum laysa 'alaykum walaa 'alayhim junaahun ba'dahunna tawwaafoona 'alaykum ba'dukum 'alaa ba'din kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū liyastaʾḏinkumu llaḏīna malakat ʾaymānukum wallaḏīna lam yabluġū l-ḥuluma minkum ṯalāṯa marrātin min qabli ṣalāti l-faǧri waḥīna taḍaʿūna ṯiyābakum mina ẓ-ẓahīrati wamin baʿdi ṣalāti l-ʿišāʾi ṯalāṯu ʿawrātin lakum laysa ʿalaykum walā ʿalayhim ǧunāḥun baʿdahunna ṭawwāfūna ʿalaykum baʿḍukum ʿalā baʿḍin kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
O you who believe! Permission must be requested by your servants and those of you who have not reached puberty. On three occasions: before the Dawn Prayer, and at noon when you change your clothes, and after the Evening Prayer. These are three occasions of privacy for you. At other times, it is not wrong for you or them to intermingle with one another. God thus clarifies the revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
O ye who believe! Let your slaves, and those of you who have not come to puberty, ask leave of you at three times (before they come into your presence): Before the prayer of dawn, and when ye lay aside your raiment for the heat of noon, and after the prayer of night. Three times of privacy for you. It is no sin for them or for you at other times, when some of you go round attendant upon others (if they come into your presence without leave). Thus Allah maketh clear the revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess, and those amongst you who have not reached puberty, ask leave of you three times: before the prayer of dawn, and when ye put off your clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer;- three times of privacy for you: there is no crime on either you or them after these while ye are continually going one about the other. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
O ye who believe! let your slaves, and those of you who have not come of age, ask leave of you, three times a day, ere they come into your presence; - before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at mid-day, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. No blame shall attach to you or to them, if after these times, when ye go your rounds of attendance on one another, they come in without permission. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
O true believers, let your slaves and those among you who shall not have attained the age of puberty, ask leave of you, before they come into your presence, three times in the day; namely, before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at noon, and after the evening prayer. These are the three times for you to be private: It shall be no crime in you, or in them, if they go into you without asking permission after these times, while ye are in frequent attendance, the one of you on the other. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; for God is knowing and wise
وَإِذَا بَلَغَ ٱلْأَطْفَٰلُ مِنكُمُ ٱلْحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَـْٔذِنُوا۟ كَمَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa balagha l-'atfaalu minkumu l-huluma falyasta'dhinoo kamaa sta'dhana lladheena min qablihim kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakum aayaatihi wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635waʾiḏā balaġa l-ʾaṭfālu minkumu l-ḥuluma falyastaʾḏinū kamā staʾḏana llaḏīna min qablihim kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakum ʾāyātihi wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
When the children among you reach puberty, they must ask permission, as those before them asked permission. God thus clarifies His revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
And when the children among you come to puberty then let them ask leave even as those before them used to ask it. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
And when your children reach puberty let them ask leave as those before them asked leave. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
And when your children come of age, let them ask leave to come into your presence, as they who were before them asked it. Thus doth God make clear to you his signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
And when your children attain the age of puberty, let them ask leave to come into your presence at all times, in the same manner as those who have attained that age before them, ask leave. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; and God is knowing and wise
24:58
Why this passage is in the study finding 58
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لِيَسْتَـْٔذِنكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا۟ ٱلْحُلُمَ مِنكُمْ ثَلَٰثَ مَرَّٰتٍ مِّن قَبْلِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْفَجْرِ وَحِينَ تَضَعُونَ ثِيَابَكُم مِّنَ ٱلظَّهِيرَةِ وَمِنۢ بَعْدِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْعِشَآءِ ثَلَٰثُ عَوْرَٰتٍ لَّكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَا عَلَيْهِمْ جُنَاحٌۢ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّٰفُونَ عَلَيْكُم بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo liyasta'dhinkumu lladheena malakat aymaanukum walladheena lam yablughoo l-huluma minkum thalaatha marraatin min qabli salaati l-fajri waheena tada'oona thiyaabakum mina z-zaheerati wamin ba'di salaati l-'ishaa'i thalaathu 'awraatin lakum laysa 'alaykum walaa 'alayhim junaahun ba'dahunna tawwaafoona 'alaykum ba'dukum 'alaa ba'din kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū liyastaʾḏinkumu llaḏīna malakat ʾaymānukum wallaḏīna lam yabluġū l-ḥuluma minkum ṯalāṯa marrātin min qabli ṣalāti l-faǧri waḥīna taḍaʿūna ṯiyābakum mina ẓ-ẓahīrati wamin baʿdi ṣalāti l-ʿišāʾi ṯalāṯu ʿawrātin lakum laysa ʿalaykum walā ʿalayhim ǧunāḥun baʿdahunna ṭawwāfūna ʿalaykum baʿḍukum ʿalā baʿḍin kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
O you who believe! Permission must be requested by your servants and those of you who have not reached puberty. On three occasions: before the Dawn Prayer, and at noon when you change your clothes, and after the Evening Prayer. These are three occasions of privacy for you. At other times, it is not wrong for you or them to intermingle with one another. God thus clarifies the revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
Compare translations (4)
O ye who believe! Let your slaves, and those of you who have not come to puberty, ask leave of you at three times (before they come into your presence): Before the prayer of dawn, and when ye lay aside your raiment for the heat of noon, and after the prayer of night. Three times of privacy for you. It is no sin for them or for you at other times, when some of you go round attendant upon others (if they come into your presence without leave). Thus Allah maketh clear the revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess, and those amongst you who have not reached puberty, ask leave of you three times: before the prayer of dawn, and when ye put off your clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer;- three times of privacy for you: there is no crime on either you or them after these while ye are continually going one about the other. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
O ye who believe! let your slaves, and those of you who have not come of age, ask leave of you, three times a day, ere they come into your presence; - before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at mid-day, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. No blame shall attach to you or to them, if after these times, when ye go your rounds of attendance on one another, they come in without permission. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
O true believers, let your slaves and those among you who shall not have attained the age of puberty, ask leave of you, before they come into your presence, three times in the day; namely, before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at noon, and after the evening prayer. These are the three times for you to be private: It shall be no crime in you, or in them, if they go into you without asking permission after these times, while ye are in frequent attendance, the one of you on the other. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; for God is knowing and wise
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
O ju që besoni, ata që i keni nën zotërim dhe ata nga mesi juaj që nuk e kanë arritur ende moshën e pjekurisë, le të kërkojnë leje (për të hyrë) në tri kohë: para namazit të sabahut, kur i hiqni rrobat (për të pushuar) në mesditë dhe pas namazit të jacisë; tri kohë privatësie për ju. Jashtë këtyre kohëve, nuk ka asnjë faj për ju e as për ata të hyni te njëri-tjetri. Kështu jua sqaron Allahu ajetet! Allahu është i Gjithëdijshëm, i Urtë.
হে মু’মিনগণ! তোমাদের মালিকানাধীন দাস-দাসীরা এবং তোমাদের মধ্যে যারা প্রাপ্তবয়স্ক হয়নি তারা যেন অবশ্যই তিন সময়ে (তোমাদের কাছে প্রবেশের) অনুমতি নেয়। ফজরের সালাতের পূর্বে, দুপুরে যখন তোমরা তোমাদের পোশাক খুলে রাখো, এবং ‘ইশার সালাতের পর; এই তিনটি তোমাদের [গোপনীয়তার] সময়। এই তিন সময়ের পর (অন্য সময়ে বিনা অনুমতিতে প্রবেশ করলে) তোমাদের এবং তাদের কোনো দোষ নেই। তোমাদের একে অন্যের কাছে যাতায়াত করতেই হয়। এভাবে আল্লাহ তোমাদের উদ্দেশ্যে তাঁর আয়াতসমূহ বর্ণনা করেন। আল্লাহ মহাজ্ঞানী, প্রজ্ঞাময়।
O vjernici, neka od vas u tri slučaja zatraže dopuštenje da vam uđu oni koji su u posjedu vašem i oni koji još nisu spolno zreli: prije jutarnjeg namaza, i kada u podne odložite odjeću svoju, i poslije obavljanja noćnog namaza. To su tri doba kada niste obučeni, a u drugo doba nije ni vama ni njima grijeh, ta oni kod vas često ulaze, a i vi jedni kod drugih ulazite. Tako vam Allah objašnjava ajete i propise! A Allah je Onaj Koji sve zna i mudar je.
O vjernici, neka od vas u tri slučaja zatraže dopuštenje da vam uđu oni koji su u posjedu vašem i oni koji još nisu spolno zreli: prije jutarnje molitve, i kada u podne odložite odjeću svoju, i poslije obavljanja noćne molitve. To su tri doba kada niste obučeni, a u drugo doba nije ni vama ni njima grijeh, ta oni kod vas često ulaze, a i vi jedni kod drugih ulazite. Tako vam Allah objašnjava ajete i propise! A Allah je Onaj Koji sve zna i mudar je.
Eey mon yo gooŋɗinɓe, yo sakkintino e mooɗon ɓen ɓe ñaame mooɗon jeyi, e ɓen ɓe njottaaki koyɗol immorde e mooɗon, laabi tati ko adii Juulde Peeral nden, e tuma mballinton conci mooɗon ka njollooro e ka ɓaawo Juulde geeƴe ko awraaji mooɗon tati non. Bakkaatu fawaaki on fawaaki ɓe ɓaawo majji, jinndooɓe hakkunde mooɗon, yoga e mooɗon e dow yoga. Ko wano nii Alla ɓanngini- rani on aayeeje ɗen Alla ko O gannduɗo Ñeeñuɗo.
ჰეი, თქვენ, რომელთაც ირწმუნეთ! ნებართვა ითხოვონ (თქვენთან შემოსვლამდე) თქვენმა მონებმა და მხევლებმა [რომლებიც გემსახურებიან], და მათ, ვინც ჯერ კიდევ არ მიუღწევია სქესობრივი სიმწიფისთვის [ბავშვებმა], სამ დროს: განთიადის ლოცვამდე (რადგან ამ დროს თქვენ საწოლებში ისვენებთ), შუადღისას, როცა ტანსაცმელს იხდით (დღის დასვენებისთვის), და ღამის ლოცვის შემდეგ. ეს თქვენთვის სამი განმარტოების დროა. ამ დროების გარდა არც თქვენზეა ცოდვა და არც მათზე, რომ ერთმანეთთან (ნებართვის გარეშე) შედიოდეთ, როცა ამის საჭიროებაა. ასე განგიმარტავთ ალლაჰი თავის აიათებს. და ალლაჰი ყოვლისმცოდნე, ბრძენია.
O die ihr glaubt, diejenigen, die eure rechte Hand (an Sklaven) besitzt, und diejenigen von euch, die noch nicht die Geschlechtsreife erreicht haben, sollen euch zu drei Zeiten um Erlaubnis bitten (vor dem Eintritt): vor dem Morgengebet („Al-Fajr“), wenn ihr zur Zeit der Mittagshitze eure Gewänder ablegt, und nach dem Nachtgebet. Das sind drei (Zeiten, in denen die) Blößen von euch (sichtbar sein könnten). Es ist außerhalb dieser (Zeiten) weder für euch noch für sie ein Vergehen, (denn) sie gehen oft unter euch umher, und das tut ihr untereinander. Auf diese Weise macht Allah euch die Zeichen klar. Und Allah ist allwissend und allweise.
Ω, σεις που πιστεύετε! Ας ζητήσουν την άδειά σας (πριν μπουν στο χώρο σας) οι δούλοι σας, και όσοι ανάμεσά σας δεν έχουν φτάσει στην εφηβεία, σε τρεις στιγμές: Πριν την προσευχή Αλ-Φατζρ (αυγής), και όταν βγάζετε τα ρούχα σας το μεσημέρι (για ξεκούραση), και μετά την προσευχή Αλ-‘Ίσά’ (το βράδυ). Αυτές είναι τρεις ιδιωτικές στιγμές για σας, εκτός απ’ αυτές δεν υπάρχει αμαρτία σε σας ή σ' αυτούς. Τριγυρίζουν συνέχεια σε σας, ο ένας στον άλλον. (Όπως διασαφήνισε τους κανόνες της άδειας της εισόδου), έτσι ο Αλλάχ διασαφηνίζει για σας τα Εδάφια (και τα Σημάδια και τους κανόνες της θρησκείας). Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι ‘Αλείμ (Παντογνώστης) και Χακείμ (Πάνσοφος).
ऐ ईमान वालो! जो (दास-दासी) तुम्हारे स्वामित्व में हों, और तुममें से जो अभी युवावस्था को न पहुँचे हों, उन्हें चाहिए कि तीन समयों में (तुम्हारे पास आने के लिए) तुमसे[41] अनुमति लें; फ़ज्र की नमाज़ से पहले, और जिस समय तुम दोपहर को अपने कपड़े उतार देते हो और इशा की नमाज़ के बाद। तुम्हारे लिए ये तीन पर्दे (के समय) हैं। इनके पश्चात न तो तुमपर कोई गुनाह है और न उनपर। तुम अकसर एक-दूसरे के पास आने-जाने वाले हो। इसी प्रकार, अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए आयतों को स्पष्ट करता है। और अल्लाह सब कुछ जानने वाला, पूर्ण हिकमत वाला है।
O credenti, vi chiedano permesso, prima d’entrare, i vostri schiavi e quelli che non hanno raggiunto ancora la pubertà, in tre momenti: prima della preghiera dell’alba, quando vi siete tolti gli abiti al meriggio, e dopo la preghiera della tarda sera: sono tre vostri momenti d’intimità, all’infuori dei quali non avete colpa, né la hanno quelli, circolando liberamente: così Allāh vi chiarisce i precetti. E Allāh è Sapiente, Saggio.
58. O jūs, kurie tikite, lai jūsų vergai ir vergės, ir tie iš jūsų, kurie nepasiekė brandos amžiaus, prašo jūsų leidimo (prieš įeidami į jūsų akivaizdą) trimis atvejais: prieš fadžr (ryto) Salat (maldą), ir kai jūs nusirengiate savo drabužius vidurdieniui (poilsiui), ir po iša (vėlios nakties) Salat (maldos). (Šie) trys kartai yra privatumas jums. Kitais, nei šie, laikais nėra nuodėmės jums arba jiems vaikštinėti, lankant vienas kitą. Taip Allahas išaiškino Ajat (šio Korano eilutes, pateikdamas leidimo lankyti teisinių aspektų įrodymus) jums. Ir Allahas yra Visa Žinantis, Visa Išmanantis.
Yaa warra amantan! Isaan (gabroonni) mirgi keessan dhuunfatteefi isin irraa isaan umrii saalfii (gaa’ilaa) hin ga’in yeroo sadi hayyama isin haa gaafatanu: salaata fajrii dura, yeroo walakkaa guyyaa ho’aaf uffata keessan baafattaniifi salaata ishaa’ii booda, Yeroo sadi kan isin qullaa baataniidha, Isaan kanaan ala gariin keessan garii irra yoo naanna’an isin irras ta’ee isaan irra diliin hin jiraatu. Akka kanatti Rabbiin keeyyattoota (Isaa) isiniif addeessa, Allaahn beekaa, ogeessa.
О вы, которые уверовали! Пусть просят у вас разрешения те, кем владеют ваши десницы, и те из вас, которые не достигли половой зрелости, трижды: до молитвы на заре, когда вы снимаете одежды [для отдыха] в полдень, и после ночной молитвы. Это — три [времени] наготы для вас. После них нет ни на вас, ни на них греха, [поскольку] вы часто бываете друг у друга. Так Аллах разъясняет вам знамения, и Аллах — знающий, мудрый.
О верници, нека од вас у три случаја затраже допуштење да вам уђу они који су у вашем поседу и они који још нису полно зрели: пре јутарње молитве, и када у подне одложите своју одећу, и после обављања ноћне молитве. То су три доба када нисте обучени, а у друго доба није ни вама ни њима грех, па они код вас често улазе, а и ви једни код других улазите. Тако вам Аллах објашњава прописе! А Аллах све зна и мудар је.
Enyi mlioamini, na wakukitakeni idhini wale iliyowamiliki mikono yenu ya kulia na walio bado kubaleghe miongoni mwenu mara tatu - kabla ya Swala ya Alfajiri, na wakati mnapovua nguo zenu adhuhuri, na baada ya Sala ya Isha. Hizi ni nyakati tatu za faragha kwenu. Si vibaya kwenu wala kwao baada ya nyakati hizi, kuzungukiana nyinyi kwa nyinyi. Hivyo ndivyo Mwenyezi Mungu anavyowaelezeni Aya zake, na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mjuzi, Mwenye hekima.
Troende! Säg till de som ni rättmätigt besitter och de som ännu inte nått puberteten att be om lov [för att få komma in till er] vid tre tidpunkter: före morgonbönen, mitt på dagen när ni klär av er samt efter kvällsbönen – [låt dessa vara] tre stunder av enskildhet för er. Utöver detta gör de inget fel [om de går in utan att fråga] då ni alla rör er fritt bland varandra. Så klargör Gud budskapen för er. Gud är allvetande, vis.
Ey İman edenler! Ellerinizin altında bulunan (köle ve cariyeleriniz) ve içinizden henüz ergenlik çağına girmemiş olanlar, sabah namazından önce, öğleyin elbiselerinizi çıkardığınız vakit ve yatsı namazından sonra (yanınıza gireceklerinde) sizden üç defa izin istesinler. Bu üçü, avret vaktidir (sizden sakınmaları gereken zamandır). Bu vakitlerin dışında sizin için de onlar için de bir günah yoktur. Birbirinizin yanına girip çıkabilirsiniz. İşte Allah ayetleri size böyle açıklar. Allah, (her şeyi) hakkıyla bilendir, hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir.
ایمان والو! تم سے تمہاری ملکیت کے غلاموں کو اور انہیں بھی جو تم میں سے بلوغت کو نہ پہنچے ہوں (اپنے آنے کی) تین وقتوں میں اجازت حاصل کرنی ضروری ہے۔ نماز فجر سے پہلے اور ﻇہر کے وقت جب کہ تم اپنے کپڑے اتار رکھتے ہو اور عشا کی نماز کے بعد[1] ، یہ تینوں وقت تمہاری (خلوت) اور پرده کے ہیں[2]۔ ان وقتوں کے ماسوا نہ تو تم پر کوئی گناه ہے نہ ان پر[3]۔ تم سب آپس میں ایک دوسرے کے پاس بکثرت آنے جانے والے ہو[4] (ہی)، اللہ اسی طرح کھول کھول کر اپنے احکام تم سے بیان فرما رہا ہے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ پورے علم اور کامل حکمت واﻻ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱلرَّسُولَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo r-rasoola la'allakum turhamoon
DIN 31635waʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū r-rasūla laʿallakum turḥamūna
Pray regularly, and give regular charity, and obey the Messenger, so that you may receive mercy.
Establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey the messenger, that haply ye may find mercy
And be steadfast in prayer and give alms and obey the Apostle, haply ye may obtain mercy
But observe prayer, and pay the stated alms, and obey the Apostle, that haply ye may find mercy
Observe prayer, and give alms, and obey the apostle; that ye may obtain mercy
لَا تَحْسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مُعْجِزِينَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَأْوَىٰهُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَلَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa tahsabanna lladheena kafaroo mu'jizeena fee l-'ardi wama'waahumu n-naaru walabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635lā taḥsabanna llaḏīna kafarū muʿǧizīna fī l-ʾarḍi wamaʾwāhumu n-nāru walabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Never think that those who disbelieve can escape on earth. Their place is the Fire; a miserable destination.
Think not that the disbelievers can escape in the land. Fire will be their home - a hapless journey's end
Do not reckon that those who misbelieve can frustrate (God) in the earth, for their resort is the Fire, and an ill journey shall it be
Let not the Infidels think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their dwelling place shall be the Fire! and right wretched the journey
Think not that the unbelievers shall frustrate the designs of God on earth: And their abode hereafter shall be hell fire; a miserable journey shall it be thither
24:58 — the verse above
وَإِذَا بَلَغَ ٱلْأَطْفَٰلُ مِنكُمُ ٱلْحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَـْٔذِنُوا۟ كَمَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa balagha l-'atfaalu minkumu l-huluma falyasta'dhinoo kamaa sta'dhana lladheena min qablihim kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakum aayaatihi wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635waʾiḏā balaġa l-ʾaṭfālu minkumu l-ḥuluma falyastaʾḏinū kamā staʾḏana llaḏīna min qablihim kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakum ʾāyātihi wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
When the children among you reach puberty, they must ask permission, as those before them asked permission. God thus clarifies His revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
And when the children among you come to puberty then let them ask leave even as those before them used to ask it. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
And when your children reach puberty let them ask leave as those before them asked leave. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
And when your children come of age, let them ask leave to come into your presence, as they who were before them asked it. Thus doth God make clear to you his signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
And when your children attain the age of puberty, let them ask leave to come into your presence at all times, in the same manner as those who have attained that age before them, ask leave. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; and God is knowing and wise
وَٱلْقَوَٰعِدُ مِنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ ٱلَّٰتِى لَا يَرْجُونَ نِكَاحًا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جُنَاحٌ أَن يَضَعْنَ ثِيَابَهُنَّ غَيْرَ مُتَبَرِّجَٰتٍۭ بِزِينَةٍ وَأَن يَسْتَعْفِفْنَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُنَّ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-qawaa'idu mina n-nisaa'i llaatee laa yarjoona nikaahan falaysa 'alayhinna junaahun an yada'na thiyaabahunna ghayra mutabarrijaatin bizeenatin wa'an yasta'fifna khayrun lahunna wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635wal-qawāʿidu mina n-nisāʾi llātī lā yarǧūna nikāḥan falaysa ʿalayhinna ǧunāḥun ʾan yaḍaʿna ṯiyābahunna ġayra mutabarriǧātin bizīnatin waʾan yastaʿfifna ḫayrun lahunna wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
Women past the age of childbearing, who have no desire for marriage, commit no wrong by taking off their outer clothing, provided they do not flaunt their finery. But to maintain modesty is better for them. God is Hearing and Knowing.
As for women past child-bearing, who have no hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they discard their (outer) clothing in such a way as not to show adornment. But to refrain is better for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower
And those women who have stopped (child-bearing), who do not hope for a match, it is no crime on them that they put off their clothes so as not to display their ornaments; but that they abstain is better for them, for God both hears and knows
As to women who are past childbearing, and have no hope of marriage, no blame shall attach to them if they lay aside their outer garments, but so as not to shew their ornaments. Yet if they abstain from this, it will be better for them: and God Heareth, Knoweth
As to such women as are past child-bearing, who hope not to marry again, because of their advanced age; it shall be no crime in them, if they lay aside their outer garments, not shewing their ornaments; but if they abstain from this, it will be better for them. God both heareth and knoweth
24:59
Why this passage is in the study finding 59
وَإِذَا بَلَغَ ٱلْأَطْفَٰلُ مِنكُمُ ٱلْحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَـْٔذِنُوا۟ كَمَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa balagha l-'atfaalu minkumu l-huluma falyasta'dhinoo kamaa sta'dhana lladheena min qablihim kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakum aayaatihi wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635waʾiḏā balaġa l-ʾaṭfālu minkumu l-ḥuluma falyastaʾḏinū kamā staʾḏana llaḏīna min qablihim kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakum ʾāyātihi wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
When the children among you reach puberty, they must ask permission, as those before them asked permission. God thus clarifies His revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
Compare translations (4)
And when the children among you come to puberty then let them ask leave even as those before them used to ask it. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
And when your children reach puberty let them ask leave as those before them asked leave. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
And when your children come of age, let them ask leave to come into your presence, as they who were before them asked it. Thus doth God make clear to you his signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
And when your children attain the age of puberty, let them ask leave to come into your presence at all times, in the same manner as those who have attained that age before them, ask leave. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; and God is knowing and wise
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Kur fëmijët tuaj të arrijnë moshën e pjekurisë, le të kërkojnë leje (për të hyrë, në çdo kohë), siç kanë kërkuar leje ata para këtyre. Kështu jua sqaron Allahu ajetet e Tij. Allahu është i Gjithëdijshëm, i Urtë.
আর তোমাদের সন্তান-সন্তুতি যখন প্রাপ্তবয়স্ক হয়, তখন তারাও যেন (তোমাদের ঘরে প্রবেশের) অনুমতি চায়, যেমনিভাবে তাদের পূর্বের বড়রা অনুমতি চাইতো। এভাবে আল্লাহ তোমাদের জন্য তাঁর আয়াতসমূহ বর্ণনা করেন। আর আল্লাহ মহাজ্ঞানী, প্রজ্ঞাময়।
A kad djeca vaša dostignu spolnu zrelost, neka onda uvijek traže dopuštenje za ulazak, kao što su tražili dopuštenje oni stariji od njih – tako vam Allah objašnjava propise Svoje! A Allah sve zna i mudar je.
A kad djeca vaša dostignu spolnu zrelost, neka onda uvijek traže dopuštenje za ulazak, kao što su tražili dopuštenje oni stariji od njih – tako vam Allah objašnjava propise Svoje! A Allah sve zna i mudar je.
Si sukaaɓe mooɗon njottike kellefuyee, yo ɓe cakkitinono wano duŋinornoo non ɓen adiiɓe ɓe, ko wano nii Alla ɓannginiranta on sayeeje makko ɗen, Alla ko O gannduɗo Ñeeñɗo.
და როცა თქვენი ბავშვები სრულწლოვანების ასაკს მიაღწევენ, დაე, ნებართვა ითხოვონ ისე, როგორც ითხოვდნენ ისინი, ვინც იყვნენ მათზე უწინ. ამგვარად განგიმარტავთ ალლაჰი აიათებს და ალლაჰი ყოვლისმცოდნე, ბრძენია.
Und wenn die Kinder unter euch die Geschlechtsreife erreicht haben, dann sollen sie um Erlaubnis bitten (vor dem Eintritt), wie diejenigen um Erlaubnis gebeten haben, die vor ihnen waren. Auf diese Weise macht Allah euch Seine Zeichen klar. Und Allah ist allwissend und allweise.
Όταν τα παιδιά ανάμεσά σας φτάσουν στην εφηβεία, ας ζητούν την άδειά σας (πριν μπουν στο χώρο σας, σε όλες τις στιγμές) όπως ζήτησαν την άδεια εκείνοι (οι μεγαλύτεροι) πριν απ' αυτούς. (Όπως διασαφήνισε τους κανόνες της άδειας της εισόδου) έτσι ο Αλλάχ διασαφηνίζει για σας τα Εδάφιά Του (και τα Σημάδια και τους κανόνες της θρησκείας Του). Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι ‘Αλείμ (Παντογνώστης) και Χακείμ (Πάνσοφος).
और जब तुममें से बच्चे युवावस्था को पहुँच जाएँ, तो वे उसी तरह अनुमति लें, जिस तरह उनसे पहले के लोग अनुमति लेते रहे हैं। इसी प्रकार अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए अपनी आयतों को स्पष्ट करता है। तथा अल्लाह भली-भाँति जानने वाला, पूर्ण हिकमत वाला है।
E quando i vostri figli raggiungono la pubertà, chiedano il permesso come quelli prima di loro: così Allāh vi chiarisce i Suoi precetti. E Allāh è Sapiente, Saggio.
59. O kai vaikai iš jūsų tarpo pasiekia brandą, tada lai jie (taip pat) prašo leidimo, kaip ir tie vyresni nei jie (amžiumi). Taip Allahas paaiškina Savo Ajat (Įsakymus ir teisinius įpareigojimus) jums. Ir Allahas yra Visa Žinantis, Visa Išmanantis.
Ijoolleen isin irraa ta’an yeroo umrii gaa’ilaa ga’an, akkuma warri isaaniin duraa hayyamsiifataa turanitti haa hayyamsiifatanu. Akka kanatti Rabbiin keeyyattoota Isaa isiniif ibsa, Rabbiin beekaa, ogeessa.
Когда дети из вас достигнут половой зрелости, то пусть они просят разрешения, как просили разрешения те, которые были до них. Так Аллах разъясняет вам Свои знамения, и Аллах — знающий, мудрый.
А кад ваша деца достигну полну зрелост, нека онда увек траже допуштење за улазак, као што су тражили допуштење они старији пре њих; тако вам Аллах објашњава Своје прописе! А Аллах све зна и мудар је.
Na watoto wanapofikilia umri wa kubaleghe basi na watake ruhusa, kama walivyotaka ruhusa wa kabla yao. Hivyo ndivyo anavyowabainishia Mwenyezi Mungu Aya zake, na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mjuzi, Mwenye hekima.
Men när era barn nått mognad, ska de be om lov [vid alla tillfällen] liksom de [som växte upp] före dem blev tvungna att be om tillstånd [av sina föräldrar]. Så klargör Gud sina budskap för er. Gud är allvetande, vis.
Çocuklarınız ergenlik çağına girdiklerinde, kendilerinden öncekilerin (büyüklerin) izin istedikleri gibi onlar da izin istesinler. İşte Allah, ayetlerini size böyle açıklar. Allah, (her şeyi) hakkıyla bilendir, hüküm ve hikmet sahibidir.
اور تمہارے بچے (بھی) جب بلوغت کو پہنچ جائیں تو جس طرح ان کے اگلے لوگ اجازت مانگتے ہیں انہیں بھی اجازت مانگ کر آنا چاہیئے[1] ، اللہ تعالیٰ تم سے اسی طرح اپنی آیتیں بیان فرماتا ہے۔ اللہ تعالیٰ ہی علم وحکمت واﻻ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَا تَحْسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ مُعْجِزِينَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَأْوَىٰهُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَلَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa tahsabanna lladheena kafaroo mu'jizeena fee l-'ardi wama'waahumu n-naaru walabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635lā taḥsabanna llaḏīna kafarū muʿǧizīna fī l-ʾarḍi wamaʾwāhumu n-nāru walabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Never think that those who disbelieve can escape on earth. Their place is the Fire; a miserable destination.
Think not that the disbelievers can escape in the land. Fire will be their home - a hapless journey's end
Do not reckon that those who misbelieve can frustrate (God) in the earth, for their resort is the Fire, and an ill journey shall it be
Let not the Infidels think that they can weaken God on His own Earth: their dwelling place shall be the Fire! and right wretched the journey
Think not that the unbelievers shall frustrate the designs of God on earth: And their abode hereafter shall be hell fire; a miserable journey shall it be thither
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لِيَسْتَـْٔذِنكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا۟ ٱلْحُلُمَ مِنكُمْ ثَلَٰثَ مَرَّٰتٍ مِّن قَبْلِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْفَجْرِ وَحِينَ تَضَعُونَ ثِيَابَكُم مِّنَ ٱلظَّهِيرَةِ وَمِنۢ بَعْدِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْعِشَآءِ ثَلَٰثُ عَوْرَٰتٍ لَّكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَا عَلَيْهِمْ جُنَاحٌۢ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّٰفُونَ عَلَيْكُم بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo liyasta'dhinkumu lladheena malakat aymaanukum walladheena lam yablughoo l-huluma minkum thalaatha marraatin min qabli salaati l-fajri waheena tada'oona thiyaabakum mina z-zaheerati wamin ba'di salaati l-'ishaa'i thalaathu 'awraatin lakum laysa 'alaykum walaa 'alayhim junaahun ba'dahunna tawwaafoona 'alaykum ba'dukum 'alaa ba'din kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū liyastaʾḏinkumu llaḏīna malakat ʾaymānukum wallaḏīna lam yabluġū l-ḥuluma minkum ṯalāṯa marrātin min qabli ṣalāti l-faǧri waḥīna taḍaʿūna ṯiyābakum mina ẓ-ẓahīrati wamin baʿdi ṣalāti l-ʿišāʾi ṯalāṯu ʿawrātin lakum laysa ʿalaykum walā ʿalayhim ǧunāḥun baʿdahunna ṭawwāfūna ʿalaykum baʿḍukum ʿalā baʿḍin kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
O you who believe! Permission must be requested by your servants and those of you who have not reached puberty. On three occasions: before the Dawn Prayer, and at noon when you change your clothes, and after the Evening Prayer. These are three occasions of privacy for you. At other times, it is not wrong for you or them to intermingle with one another. God thus clarifies the revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
O ye who believe! Let your slaves, and those of you who have not come to puberty, ask leave of you at three times (before they come into your presence): Before the prayer of dawn, and when ye lay aside your raiment for the heat of noon, and after the prayer of night. Three times of privacy for you. It is no sin for them or for you at other times, when some of you go round attendant upon others (if they come into your presence without leave). Thus Allah maketh clear the revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess, and those amongst you who have not reached puberty, ask leave of you three times: before the prayer of dawn, and when ye put off your clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer;- three times of privacy for you: there is no crime on either you or them after these while ye are continually going one about the other. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
O ye who believe! let your slaves, and those of you who have not come of age, ask leave of you, three times a day, ere they come into your presence; - before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at mid-day, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. No blame shall attach to you or to them, if after these times, when ye go your rounds of attendance on one another, they come in without permission. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
O true believers, let your slaves and those among you who shall not have attained the age of puberty, ask leave of you, before they come into your presence, three times in the day; namely, before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at noon, and after the evening prayer. These are the three times for you to be private: It shall be no crime in you, or in them, if they go into you without asking permission after these times, while ye are in frequent attendance, the one of you on the other. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; for God is knowing and wise
24:59 — the verse above
وَٱلْقَوَٰعِدُ مِنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ ٱلَّٰتِى لَا يَرْجُونَ نِكَاحًا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جُنَاحٌ أَن يَضَعْنَ ثِيَابَهُنَّ غَيْرَ مُتَبَرِّجَٰتٍۭ بِزِينَةٍ وَأَن يَسْتَعْفِفْنَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُنَّ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-qawaa'idu mina n-nisaa'i llaatee laa yarjoona nikaahan falaysa 'alayhinna junaahun an yada'na thiyaabahunna ghayra mutabarrijaatin bizeenatin wa'an yasta'fifna khayrun lahunna wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635wal-qawāʿidu mina n-nisāʾi llātī lā yarǧūna nikāḥan falaysa ʿalayhinna ǧunāḥun ʾan yaḍaʿna ṯiyābahunna ġayra mutabarriǧātin bizīnatin waʾan yastaʿfifna ḫayrun lahunna wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
Women past the age of childbearing, who have no desire for marriage, commit no wrong by taking off their outer clothing, provided they do not flaunt their finery. But to maintain modesty is better for them. God is Hearing and Knowing.
As for women past child-bearing, who have no hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they discard their (outer) clothing in such a way as not to show adornment. But to refrain is better for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower
And those women who have stopped (child-bearing), who do not hope for a match, it is no crime on them that they put off their clothes so as not to display their ornaments; but that they abstain is better for them, for God both hears and knows
As to women who are past childbearing, and have no hope of marriage, no blame shall attach to them if they lay aside their outer garments, but so as not to shew their ornaments. Yet if they abstain from this, it will be better for them: and God Heareth, Knoweth
As to such women as are past child-bearing, who hope not to marry again, because of their advanced age; it shall be no crime in them, if they lay aside their outer garments, not shewing their ornaments; but if they abstain from this, it will be better for them. God both heareth and knoweth
لَّيْسَ عَلَى ٱلْأَعْمَىٰ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْأَعْرَجِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْمَرِيضِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ مِنۢ بُيُوتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ ءَابَآئِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أُمَّهَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ إِخْوَٰنِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخَوَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَعْمَٰمِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ عَمَّٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخْوَٰلِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ خَٰلَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ مَا مَلَكْتُم مَّفَاتِحَهُۥٓ أَوْ صَدِيقِكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ جَمِيعًا أَوْ أَشْتَاتًا فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُم بُيُوتًا فَسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ تَحِيَّةً مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُبَٰرَكَةً طَيِّبَةً كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaa l-'a'maa harajun walaa 'alaa l-'a'raji harajun walaa 'alaa l-mareedi harajun walaa 'alaa anfusikum an ta'kuloo min buyootikum aw buyooti aabaa'ikum aw buyooti ummahaatikum aw buyooti ikhwaanikum aw buyooti akhawaatikum aw buyooti a'maamikum aw buyooti 'ammaatikum aw buyooti akhwaalikum aw buyooti khaalaatikum aw maa malaktum mafaatihahu aw sadeeqikum laysa 'alaykum junaahun an ta'kuloo jamee'an aw ashtaatan fa'idhaa dakhaltum buyootan fasallimoo 'alaa anfusikum tahiyyatan min 'indi llaahi mubaarakatan tayyibatan kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati la'allakum ta'qiloon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalā l-ʾaʿmā ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-ʾaʿraǧi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-marīḍi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā ʾanfusikum ʾan taʾkulū min buyūtikum ʾaw buyūti ʾābāʾikum ʾaw buyūti ʾummahātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾiḫwānikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫawātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaʿmāmikum ʾaw buyūti ʿammātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫwālikum ʾaw buyūti ḫālātikum ʾaw mā malaktum mafātiḥahu ʾaw ṣadīqikum laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan taʾkulū ǧamīʿan ʾaw ʾaštātan faʾiḏā daḫaltum buyūtan fasallimū ʿalā ʾanfusikum taḥiyyatan min ʿindi llāhi mubārakatan ṭayyibatan kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti laʿallakum taʿqilūna
There is no blame on the blind, nor any blame on the lame, nor any blame on the sick, nor on yourselves for eating at your homes, or your fathers' homes, or your mothers' homes, or your brothers' homes, or your sisters' homes, or the homes of your paternal uncles, or the homes of your paternal aunts, or the homes of your maternal uncles, or the homes of your maternal aunts, or those whose keys you own, or the homes of your friends. You commit no wrong by eating together or separately. But when you enter any home, greet one another with a greeting from God, blessed and good. God thus explains the revelations for you, so that you may understand.
No blame is there upon the blind nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick nor on yourselves if ye eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your fathers' brothers, or the houses of your fathers' sisters, or the houses of your mothers' brothers, or the houses of your mothers' sisters, or (from that) whereof ye hold the keys, or (from the house) of a friend. No sin shall it be for you whether ye eat together or apart. But when ye enter houses, salute one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and sweet. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you, that haply ye may understand
There is no hindrance to the blind, and no hindrance to the lame, and no hindrance to the sick, and none upon yourselves that you eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your paternal uncles, or the houses of your paternal aunts, or the houses of your maternal uncles, or the houses of your maternal aunts, or what ye possess the keys of, or of your friend, there is no crime on you that ye eat all together or separately. And when ye enter houses then greet each other with a salutation from God, blessed and good. Thus does God explain to you His signs, haply ye may understand
No crime shall it be in the blind, or in the lame, or in the sick, to eat at your tables: or in yourselves, if ye eat in your own houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or of your mothers, or of your brothers, or of your sisters, or of your uncles on the father's side, or of your aunts on the father's side, or of your uncles on the mother's side, or of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those of which ye possess the keys, or in the house of your friend. No blame shall attach to you whether ye eat together or apart. And when ye enter houses, salute one another with a good and blessed greeting as from God. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that haply ye may comprehend them
It shall be no crime in the blind, nor shall it be any crime in the lame, neither shall it be any crime in the sick, or in your selves, that ye eat in your houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or in the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your uncles on the father's side, or the houses of your aunts on the father's side, or the houses of your uncles on the mother's side, or the houses of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those houses the keys whereof ye have in your possession, or in the house of your friend. It shall not be any crime in you whether ye eat together, or separately. And when ye enter any houses, salute one another on the part of God, with a blessed and a welcome salutation. Thus God declareth his signs unto you, that ye may understand
24:60
Why this passage is in the study finding 60
وَٱلْقَوَٰعِدُ مِنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ ٱلَّٰتِى لَا يَرْجُونَ نِكَاحًا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جُنَاحٌ أَن يَضَعْنَ ثِيَابَهُنَّ غَيْرَ مُتَبَرِّجَٰتٍۭ بِزِينَةٍ وَأَن يَسْتَعْفِفْنَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُنَّ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-qawaa'idu mina n-nisaa'i llaatee laa yarjoona nikaahan falaysa 'alayhinna junaahun an yada'na thiyaabahunna ghayra mutabarrijaatin bizeenatin wa'an yasta'fifna khayrun lahunna wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635wal-qawāʿidu mina n-nisāʾi llātī lā yarǧūna nikāḥan falaysa ʿalayhinna ǧunāḥun ʾan yaḍaʿna ṯiyābahunna ġayra mutabarriǧātin bizīnatin waʾan yastaʿfifna ḫayrun lahunna wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
Women past the age of childbearing, who have no desire for marriage, commit no wrong by taking off their outer clothing, provided they do not flaunt their finery. But to maintain modesty is better for them. God is Hearing and Knowing.
Compare translations (4)
As for women past child-bearing, who have no hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they discard their (outer) clothing in such a way as not to show adornment. But to refrain is better for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower
And those women who have stopped (child-bearing), who do not hope for a match, it is no crime on them that they put off their clothes so as not to display their ornaments; but that they abstain is better for them, for God both hears and knows
As to women who are past childbearing, and have no hope of marriage, no blame shall attach to them if they lay aside their outer garments, but so as not to shew their ornaments. Yet if they abstain from this, it will be better for them: and God Heareth, Knoweth
As to such women as are past child-bearing, who hope not to marry again, because of their advanced age; it shall be no crime in them, if they lay aside their outer garments, not shewing their ornaments; but if they abstain from this, it will be better for them. God both heareth and knoweth
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Për gratë (e moshuara) që nuk kanë më të përmuajshme dhe nuk shpresojnë të martohen, nuk është gjynah të heqin petkun e jashtëm pa shfaqur bukurinë e tyre. Por, nëse përmbahen, kjo është më mirë për to. Allahu është Gjithëdëgjues, i Gjithëdijshëm.
আর বৃদ্ধা নারীরা, যাদের বিবাহের প্রতি কোন আগ্রহ নেই, তাদের জন্য কোনো দোষ নেই, যদি তারা তাদের সৌন্দর্য প্রদর্শন না করে তাদের কিছু পোশাক খুলে রাখে। তবে এ থেকে বিরত থাকাই তাদের জন্য উত্তম। আর আল্লাহ সর্বশ্রোতা, মহাজ্ঞানী।
A starim ženama koje više ne žude za udajom nije grijeh da odlože ogrtače svoje, ali ne pokazujući ona mjesta na kojima se ukrasi nose; a bolje im je da budu kreposne. Allah sve čuje i zna.
A starim ženama koje više ne žude za udajom nije grijeh da odlože ogrtače svoje, ali ne pokazujući ona mjesta na kojima se ukrasi nose; a bolje im je da budu kreposne. Allah sve čuje i zna.
E sonnaaɓe jottiiɓe ɓen, ɓen ɓe njoortaaki desal bakkaatu fawaaki ɓe nde ɓe wallinta conci maɓɓe ɗin hara ɓe wonaa feññinɓe cuɗaari, ko nde ɓe nantotoo ɓuri moƴƴannde ɓe, Alla ko O Nanoowo gannduɗo.
ცოდვად არ ეთვლებათ მოხუც ქალებს, რომელთაც გათხოვების იმედი აღარ აქვთ, ზედა სამოსი გაიხადონ ისე, რომ არ გამოაჩინონ თავისი სამშვენისები. ხოლო თუ თავშეკავებას გამოიჩენენ, უმჯობესი იქნება მათთვის. და ალლაჰი ყოვლისმსმენი, ყოვლისმცოდნეა.
Und für diejenigen unter den Frauen, die sich zur Ruhe gesetzt haben (- damit sind Frauen im sehr hohen Alter gemeint -) und nicht mehr zu heiraten hoffen, ist es kein Vergehen, wenn sie ihre (Ober-)Gewänder ablegen, ohne jedoch ihren Schmuck zur Schau zu stellen. Doch sich (dessen) zu enthalten, ist besser für sie. Und Allah ist allhörend und allwissend.
Όσο για τις ηλικιωμένες γυναίκες (που είναι στην εμμηνόπαυση), οι οποίες δεν έχουν πια επιθυμία για γάμο, δεν υπάρχει αμαρτία σ' αυτές να βγάλουν (ένα μέρος από) τα (εξωτερικά) ενδύματά τους (δηλ. το Τζιλμπάμπ, που φοριέται πάνω από τα ρούχα και πάνω από το Χιμάρ), χωρίς να δείξουν τα στολίδια τους. Αλλά το να μη βγάλουν τα (εξωτερικά) ενδύματά τους, είναι καλύτερο γι’ αυτές. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι Σαμεί‘ (Αυτός που ακούει τα πάντα) και ‘Αλείμ (Παντογνώστης).
तथा जो बूढ़ी स्त्रियाँ विवाह की आशा न रखती हों, उनपर कोई दोष नहीं कि अपनी (पर्दे की) चादरें उतारकर रख दें, प्रतिबंध यह है कि किसी प्रकार की शोभा का प्रदर्शन करने वाली न हों। और यदि (इससे भी) बचें[42] तो उनके लिए अधिक अच्छा है। और अल्लाह सब कुछ सुनने वाला, सब कुछ जानने वाला है।
E non peccano le donne anziane che, non sperando più di unirsi, si liberano dei loro indumenti esteriori, non mostrando le loro grazie; ma se non lo fanno, è meglio per loro. E Allāh è Ascoltatore, Sapiente.
60. Ir moterys po vaikų gimdymo (amžiaus), kurios nesitiki santuokos, nėra nuodėmės joms, jei jos atsisakytų savo (išorinių) drabužių tokiu būdu, kad neparodytų savo grožybių. Tačiau susilaikyti (t. y. neatsisakyti savo išorinių drabužių) yra geriau joms. Ir Allahas yra Visa Girdintis, Visa Žinantis.
Dubartoonni manguddooman kan heeruma hin kajeelle odoo miidhagina isaanii hin saaxilin uffata isaanii (kan gubbaa) lafa kaa’uu keessatti badiin isaan irra hin jiru. Garuu tikfamuutu isaaniif irra caala. Allaahn dhaga’aa, beekaadha.
Престарелые из женщин, которые уже не надеются на замужество — нет на них греха, если они снимают свои [верхние] одежды, не выставляя напоказ украшений. Но воздержаться [от этого] им — лучше для них. Аллах — слышащий, знающий.
А старим женама које више не жуде за удајом није грех да одложе огртаче своје, али не показујући она места на којима се украси носе; а боље им је да буду крепосне. Аллах све чује и зна.
Na wanawake wazee wasiotaraji kuolewa, si vibaya kwao kupunguza nguo zao, bila ya kujishaua kwa mapambo. Na wakijiheshimu ni bora kwao. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusikia, Mwenye kujua.
Äldre kvinnor som inte längre önskar gifta sig begår ingen synd om de lättar på sin klädsel, så länge de inte visar sin utsmyckning. Men att avstå från det är bättre för dem. Gud hör allt, vet allt.
Evlenme arzusu kalmayıp, oturan yaşlı kadınların, süslerini açığa vurmaksızın (dış) elbiselerini çıkarmalarında kendileri için bir günah/sakınca yoktur. İffetli olmaları/örtülerini giymeleri kendileri için daha hayırlıdır. Allah her şeyi hakkıyla işitendir, her şeyi hakkıyla bilendir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لِيَسْتَـْٔذِنكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا۟ ٱلْحُلُمَ مِنكُمْ ثَلَٰثَ مَرَّٰتٍ مِّن قَبْلِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْفَجْرِ وَحِينَ تَضَعُونَ ثِيَابَكُم مِّنَ ٱلظَّهِيرَةِ وَمِنۢ بَعْدِ صَلَوٰةِ ٱلْعِشَآءِ ثَلَٰثُ عَوْرَٰتٍ لَّكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَا عَلَيْهِمْ جُنَاحٌۢ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّٰفُونَ عَلَيْكُم بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo liyasta'dhinkumu lladheena malakat aymaanukum walladheena lam yablughoo l-huluma minkum thalaatha marraatin min qabli salaati l-fajri waheena tada'oona thiyaabakum mina z-zaheerati wamin ba'di salaati l-'ishaa'i thalaathu 'awraatin lakum laysa 'alaykum walaa 'alayhim junaahun ba'dahunna tawwaafoona 'alaykum ba'dukum 'alaa ba'din kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū liyastaʾḏinkumu llaḏīna malakat ʾaymānukum wallaḏīna lam yabluġū l-ḥuluma minkum ṯalāṯa marrātin min qabli ṣalāti l-faǧri waḥīna taḍaʿūna ṯiyābakum mina ẓ-ẓahīrati wamin baʿdi ṣalāti l-ʿišāʾi ṯalāṯu ʿawrātin lakum laysa ʿalaykum walā ʿalayhim ǧunāḥun baʿdahunna ṭawwāfūna ʿalaykum baʿḍukum ʿalā baʿḍin kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
O you who believe! Permission must be requested by your servants and those of you who have not reached puberty. On three occasions: before the Dawn Prayer, and at noon when you change your clothes, and after the Evening Prayer. These are three occasions of privacy for you. At other times, it is not wrong for you or them to intermingle with one another. God thus clarifies the revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
O ye who believe! Let your slaves, and those of you who have not come to puberty, ask leave of you at three times (before they come into your presence): Before the prayer of dawn, and when ye lay aside your raiment for the heat of noon, and after the prayer of night. Three times of privacy for you. It is no sin for them or for you at other times, when some of you go round attendant upon others (if they come into your presence without leave). Thus Allah maketh clear the revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess, and those amongst you who have not reached puberty, ask leave of you three times: before the prayer of dawn, and when ye put off your clothes at noon, and after the evening prayer;- three times of privacy for you: there is no crime on either you or them after these while ye are continually going one about the other. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
O ye who believe! let your slaves, and those of you who have not come of age, ask leave of you, three times a day, ere they come into your presence; - before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at mid-day, and after the evening prayer. These are your three times of privacy. No blame shall attach to you or to them, if after these times, when ye go your rounds of attendance on one another, they come in without permission. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
O true believers, let your slaves and those among you who shall not have attained the age of puberty, ask leave of you, before they come into your presence, three times in the day; namely, before the morning prayer, and when ye lay aside your garments at noon, and after the evening prayer. These are the three times for you to be private: It shall be no crime in you, or in them, if they go into you without asking permission after these times, while ye are in frequent attendance, the one of you on the other. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; for God is knowing and wise
وَإِذَا بَلَغَ ٱلْأَطْفَٰلُ مِنكُمُ ٱلْحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَـْٔذِنُوا۟ كَمَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa balagha l-'atfaalu minkumu l-huluma falyasta'dhinoo kamaa sta'dhana lladheena min qablihim kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakum aayaatihi wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635waʾiḏā balaġa l-ʾaṭfālu minkumu l-ḥuluma falyastaʾḏinū kamā staʾḏana llaḏīna min qablihim kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakum ʾāyātihi wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
When the children among you reach puberty, they must ask permission, as those before them asked permission. God thus clarifies His revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
And when the children among you come to puberty then let them ask leave even as those before them used to ask it. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
And when your children reach puberty let them ask leave as those before them asked leave. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
And when your children come of age, let them ask leave to come into your presence, as they who were before them asked it. Thus doth God make clear to you his signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
And when your children attain the age of puberty, let them ask leave to come into your presence at all times, in the same manner as those who have attained that age before them, ask leave. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; and God is knowing and wise
24:60 — the verse above
لَّيْسَ عَلَى ٱلْأَعْمَىٰ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْأَعْرَجِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْمَرِيضِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ مِنۢ بُيُوتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ ءَابَآئِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أُمَّهَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ إِخْوَٰنِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخَوَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَعْمَٰمِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ عَمَّٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخْوَٰلِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ خَٰلَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ مَا مَلَكْتُم مَّفَاتِحَهُۥٓ أَوْ صَدِيقِكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ جَمِيعًا أَوْ أَشْتَاتًا فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُم بُيُوتًا فَسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ تَحِيَّةً مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُبَٰرَكَةً طَيِّبَةً كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaa l-'a'maa harajun walaa 'alaa l-'a'raji harajun walaa 'alaa l-mareedi harajun walaa 'alaa anfusikum an ta'kuloo min buyootikum aw buyooti aabaa'ikum aw buyooti ummahaatikum aw buyooti ikhwaanikum aw buyooti akhawaatikum aw buyooti a'maamikum aw buyooti 'ammaatikum aw buyooti akhwaalikum aw buyooti khaalaatikum aw maa malaktum mafaatihahu aw sadeeqikum laysa 'alaykum junaahun an ta'kuloo jamee'an aw ashtaatan fa'idhaa dakhaltum buyootan fasallimoo 'alaa anfusikum tahiyyatan min 'indi llaahi mubaarakatan tayyibatan kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati la'allakum ta'qiloon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalā l-ʾaʿmā ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-ʾaʿraǧi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-marīḍi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā ʾanfusikum ʾan taʾkulū min buyūtikum ʾaw buyūti ʾābāʾikum ʾaw buyūti ʾummahātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾiḫwānikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫawātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaʿmāmikum ʾaw buyūti ʿammātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫwālikum ʾaw buyūti ḫālātikum ʾaw mā malaktum mafātiḥahu ʾaw ṣadīqikum laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan taʾkulū ǧamīʿan ʾaw ʾaštātan faʾiḏā daḫaltum buyūtan fasallimū ʿalā ʾanfusikum taḥiyyatan min ʿindi llāhi mubārakatan ṭayyibatan kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti laʿallakum taʿqilūna
There is no blame on the blind, nor any blame on the lame, nor any blame on the sick, nor on yourselves for eating at your homes, or your fathers' homes, or your mothers' homes, or your brothers' homes, or your sisters' homes, or the homes of your paternal uncles, or the homes of your paternal aunts, or the homes of your maternal uncles, or the homes of your maternal aunts, or those whose keys you own, or the homes of your friends. You commit no wrong by eating together or separately. But when you enter any home, greet one another with a greeting from God, blessed and good. God thus explains the revelations for you, so that you may understand.
No blame is there upon the blind nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick nor on yourselves if ye eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your fathers' brothers, or the houses of your fathers' sisters, or the houses of your mothers' brothers, or the houses of your mothers' sisters, or (from that) whereof ye hold the keys, or (from the house) of a friend. No sin shall it be for you whether ye eat together or apart. But when ye enter houses, salute one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and sweet. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you, that haply ye may understand
There is no hindrance to the blind, and no hindrance to the lame, and no hindrance to the sick, and none upon yourselves that you eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your paternal uncles, or the houses of your paternal aunts, or the houses of your maternal uncles, or the houses of your maternal aunts, or what ye possess the keys of, or of your friend, there is no crime on you that ye eat all together or separately. And when ye enter houses then greet each other with a salutation from God, blessed and good. Thus does God explain to you His signs, haply ye may understand
No crime shall it be in the blind, or in the lame, or in the sick, to eat at your tables: or in yourselves, if ye eat in your own houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or of your mothers, or of your brothers, or of your sisters, or of your uncles on the father's side, or of your aunts on the father's side, or of your uncles on the mother's side, or of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those of which ye possess the keys, or in the house of your friend. No blame shall attach to you whether ye eat together or apart. And when ye enter houses, salute one another with a good and blessed greeting as from God. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that haply ye may comprehend them
It shall be no crime in the blind, nor shall it be any crime in the lame, neither shall it be any crime in the sick, or in your selves, that ye eat in your houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or in the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your uncles on the father's side, or the houses of your aunts on the father's side, or the houses of your uncles on the mother's side, or the houses of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those houses the keys whereof ye have in your possession, or in the house of your friend. It shall not be any crime in you whether ye eat together, or separately. And when ye enter any houses, salute one another on the part of God, with a blessed and a welcome salutation. Thus God declareth his signs unto you, that ye may understand
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَإِذَا كَانُوا۟ مَعَهُۥ عَلَىٰٓ أَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ لَّمْ يَذْهَبُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُوهُ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُونَكَ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ فَإِذَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنُوكَ لِبَعْضِ شَأْنِهِمْ فَأْذَن لِّمَن شِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمُ ٱللَّهَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa l-mu'minoona lladheena aamanoo billaahi warasoolihi wa'idhaa kaanoo ma'ahu 'alaa amrin jaami'in lam yadhhaboo hattaa yasta'dhinoohu inna lladheena yasta'dhinoonaka oolaa'ika lladheena yu'minoona billaahi warasoolihi fa'idhaa sta'dhanooka liba'di sha'nihim fa'dhan liman shi'ta minhum wastaghfir lahumu llaaha inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾinnamā l-muʾminūna llaḏīna ʾāmanū billāhi warasūlihi waʾiḏā kānū maʿahu ʿalā ʾamrin ǧāmiʿin lam yaḏhabū ḥattā yastaʾḏinūhu ʾinna llaḏīna yastaʾḏinūnaka ʾūlāʾika llaḏīna yuʾminūna billāhi warasūlihi faʾiḏā staʾḏanūka libaʿḍi šaʾnihim faʾḏan liman šiʾta minhum wastaġfir lahumu llāha ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and when they are with him for a matter of common interest, they do not leave until they have asked him for permission. Those who ask your permission are those who believe in God and His Messenger. So when they ask your permission to attend to some affair of theirs, give permission to any of them you wish, and ask God's forgiveness for them. God is Forgiving and Merciful.
They only are the true believers who believe in Allah and His messenger and, when they are with him on some common errand, go not away until they have asked leave of him. Lo! those who ask leave of thee, those are they who believe in Allah and His messenger. So, if they ask thy leave for some affair of theirs, give leave to whom thou wilt of them, and ask for them forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Only those are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and when they are with Him upon public business go not away until they have asked his leave; verily, those who ask thy leave they it is who believe in God and His Apostle. But when they ask thy leave for any of their own concerns, then give leave to whomsoever thou wilt of them, and ask pardon for them of God; verily, God is forgiving and merciful
Verily, they only are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and who, when they are with him upon any affair of common interest, depart not until they have sought his leave. Yes, they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and His Apostle. And when they ask leave of Thee on account of any affairs of their own, then grant it to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask indulgence for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful
Verily they only are true believers, who believe in God and his apostle, and when they are assembled with him on any affair, depart not, until they have obtained leave of him. Verily they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and his apostle. When therefore they ask leave of thee to depart, on account of any business of their own, grant leave unto such of them as thou shalt think fit, and ask pardon for them of God; for God is gracious and merciful
24:61
Why this passage is in the study finding 61
لَّيْسَ عَلَى ٱلْأَعْمَىٰ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْأَعْرَجِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْمَرِيضِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ مِنۢ بُيُوتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ ءَابَآئِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أُمَّهَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ إِخْوَٰنِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخَوَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَعْمَٰمِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ عَمَّٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخْوَٰلِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ خَٰلَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ مَا مَلَكْتُم مَّفَاتِحَهُۥٓ أَوْ صَدِيقِكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ جَمِيعًا أَوْ أَشْتَاتًا فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُم بُيُوتًا فَسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ تَحِيَّةً مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُبَٰرَكَةً طَيِّبَةً كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaa l-'a'maa harajun walaa 'alaa l-'a'raji harajun walaa 'alaa l-mareedi harajun walaa 'alaa anfusikum an ta'kuloo min buyootikum aw buyooti aabaa'ikum aw buyooti ummahaatikum aw buyooti ikhwaanikum aw buyooti akhawaatikum aw buyooti a'maamikum aw buyooti 'ammaatikum aw buyooti akhwaalikum aw buyooti khaalaatikum aw maa malaktum mafaatihahu aw sadeeqikum laysa 'alaykum junaahun an ta'kuloo jamee'an aw ashtaatan fa'idhaa dakhaltum buyootan fasallimoo 'alaa anfusikum tahiyyatan min 'indi llaahi mubaarakatan tayyibatan kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati la'allakum ta'qiloon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalā l-ʾaʿmā ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-ʾaʿraǧi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-marīḍi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā ʾanfusikum ʾan taʾkulū min buyūtikum ʾaw buyūti ʾābāʾikum ʾaw buyūti ʾummahātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾiḫwānikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫawātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaʿmāmikum ʾaw buyūti ʿammātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫwālikum ʾaw buyūti ḫālātikum ʾaw mā malaktum mafātiḥahu ʾaw ṣadīqikum laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan taʾkulū ǧamīʿan ʾaw ʾaštātan faʾiḏā daḫaltum buyūtan fasallimū ʿalā ʾanfusikum taḥiyyatan min ʿindi llāhi mubārakatan ṭayyibatan kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti laʿallakum taʿqilūna
There is no blame on the blind, nor any blame on the lame, nor any blame on the sick, nor on yourselves for eating at your homes, or your fathers' homes, or your mothers' homes, or your brothers' homes, or your sisters' homes, or the homes of your paternal uncles, or the homes of your paternal aunts, or the homes of your maternal uncles, or the homes of your maternal aunts, or those whose keys you own, or the homes of your friends. You commit no wrong by eating together or separately. But when you enter any home, greet one another with a greeting from God, blessed and good. God thus explains the revelations for you, so that you may understand.
Compare translations (4)
No blame is there upon the blind nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick nor on yourselves if ye eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your fathers' brothers, or the houses of your fathers' sisters, or the houses of your mothers' brothers, or the houses of your mothers' sisters, or (from that) whereof ye hold the keys, or (from the house) of a friend. No sin shall it be for you whether ye eat together or apart. But when ye enter houses, salute one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and sweet. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you, that haply ye may understand
There is no hindrance to the blind, and no hindrance to the lame, and no hindrance to the sick, and none upon yourselves that you eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your paternal uncles, or the houses of your paternal aunts, or the houses of your maternal uncles, or the houses of your maternal aunts, or what ye possess the keys of, or of your friend, there is no crime on you that ye eat all together or separately. And when ye enter houses then greet each other with a salutation from God, blessed and good. Thus does God explain to you His signs, haply ye may understand
No crime shall it be in the blind, or in the lame, or in the sick, to eat at your tables: or in yourselves, if ye eat in your own houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or of your mothers, or of your brothers, or of your sisters, or of your uncles on the father's side, or of your aunts on the father's side, or of your uncles on the mother's side, or of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those of which ye possess the keys, or in the house of your friend. No blame shall attach to you whether ye eat together or apart. And when ye enter houses, salute one another with a good and blessed greeting as from God. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that haply ye may comprehend them
It shall be no crime in the blind, nor shall it be any crime in the lame, neither shall it be any crime in the sick, or in your selves, that ye eat in your houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or in the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your uncles on the father's side, or the houses of your aunts on the father's side, or the houses of your uncles on the mother's side, or the houses of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those houses the keys whereof ye have in your possession, or in the house of your friend. It shall not be any crime in you whether ye eat together, or separately. And when ye enter any houses, salute one another on the part of God, with a blessed and a welcome salutation. Thus God declareth his signs unto you, that ye may understand
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Nuk është gjynah për të verbrin, as për të çalin, as për të sëmurin (për moskryerjen e detyrave që nuk kanë mundësi t'i bëjnë) e as për ju që të hani në shtëpitë tuaja, ose në shtëpitë e baballarëve tuaj, ose në shtëpitë e nënave tuaja, ose në shtëpitë e vëllezërve tuaj, ose në shtëpitë e motrave tuaja, ose në shtëpitë e axhallarëve tuaj, ose në shtëpitë e hallave tuaja, ose në shtëpitë e dajallarëve tuaj, ose në shtëpitë e tezeve tuaja, ose në shtëpitë, çelësat e të cilave i zotëroni ju, ose në shtëpitë e miqve tuaj. Nuk është gjynah për ju të hani bashkë ose veç e veç. Kur të hyni në ndonjë shtëpi, përshëndetni njëri-tjetrin me përshëndetje nga Allahu, të bekuar e të këndshme. Kështu jua shpjegon Allahu ajetet, që t'i kuptoni.
অন্ধের জন্য কোনো দোষ নেই, খোঁড়ার জন্য কোনো দোষ নেই, রোগাক্রান্তের জন্য কোনো দোষ নেই(১৮) এবং তোমাদের নিজেদের জন্যও কোনো দোষ নেই যে, তোমরা (অনুমতি ছাড়াই ) খাবে তোমাদের নিজেদের ঘরে অথবা তোমাদের পিতাদের ঘরে অথবা তোমাদের মায়েদের ঘরে অথবা তোমাদের ভাইদের ঘরে অথবা তোমাদের বোনদের ঘরে অথবা তোমাদের চাচাদের ঘরে অথবা তোমাদের ফুফুদের ঘরে অথবা তোমাদের মামাদের ঘরে অথবা তোমাদের খালাদের ঘরে অথবা সেসব ঘরে যার চাবি তোমাদের অধিকারে রয়েছে(১৯) অথবা তোমাদের বন্ধুদের ঘরে। তোমরা একত্রে খাও অথবা আলাদা আলাদা খাও তাতে কোনও দোষ নেই। তবে তোমরা যখনই কোনো ঘরে প্রবেশ করবে তখন তোমরা নিজেদের উপর সালাম করবে, যা আল্লাহর পক্ষ থেকে বরকতপূর্ণ ও পবিত্র অভিবাদনস্বরূপ। এভাবে আল্লাহ তোমাদের জন্যে তাঁর আয়াতসমূহ বর্ণনা করেন, যাতে তোমরা বুঝতে পারো।
Nije grijeh slijepcu, niti je grijeh hromu, niti je grijeh bolesnu! Vama nije grijeh jesti u kućama vašim, ili kućama očeva vaših, ili u kućama matera vaših, ili u kućama braće vaše, ili u kućama sestara vaših, ili u kućama amidža vaših, ili u kućama tetaka vaših po ocu, ili u kućama daidža vaših, ili u kućama tetaka vaših po materi, ili u onih čiji su ključevi u vas ili u prijatelja vašeg – nije vam grijeh jesti zajednički ili pojedinačno. A kad ulazite u kuće, vi ukućane njene pozdravite pozdravom od Allaha propisanim, blagoslovljenim i uljudnim. Tako vam Allah objašnjava propise, da biste se opametili!
Nije grijeh slijepcu, niti je grijeh hromu, niti je grijeh bolesnu! Vama nije grijeh jesti u kućama vašim, ili kućama očeva vaših, ili u kućama matera vaših, ili u kućama braće vaše, ili u kućama sestara vaših, ili u kućama ujaka vaših, ili u kućama tetaka vaših po ocu, ili u kućama stričeva vaših, ili u kućama tetaka vaših po materi, ili u onih čiji su ključevi u vas ili u prijatelja vašeg – nije vam grijeh jesti zajednički ili pojedinačno. A kad ulazite u kuće, vi ukućane njene pozdravite pozdravom od Allaha propisanim, blagoslovljenim i uljudnim. Tako vam Allah objašnjava propise, da biste se opametili!
Bakkaat fawaaki bumɗo on, bakkaatu fawaaki laƴoowo on, bakkaat fawaaki ñawɗo on, fawaaki e wonkiiji mooɗon nde ñaamoton ka cuuɗi mooɗon maaɗum ka cuuɗi baabiraaɓe mooɗon, maaɗum ka cuuɗi neeniraaɓe mooɗon, maaɗum ka cuuɗi musiɗɓe mooɗon, maaɗum ka cuuɗi banndiraaɓe mooɗon, maaɗum ka cuuɗi bappiraaɓe mooɗon, maaɗum ka cuuɗi yaayiraaɓe mooɗon, maaɗom ka cuuɗi kaawiraaɓe mooɗon, maaɗum ka cuuɗi neeniraaɓe mooɗon ka dewol, maaɗum ɗin ɗi jogiɗon cottirɗe muuɗum, maaɗum giɗo mooɗon. Bakkaat fawaaki on nde kawtoton ñaamon maaɗum ñaamon ko on sertuɓe. Si on naatay e cuuɗi salminee e dow woŋkiiji mooɗon, salminango immorde ka Alla barkinaango laaɓngo, ko wano nii Alla ɓannguniranta on aayeeje ɗen mbelejo'o onon on kaqqilay.
ცოდვად არ ეთვლება ბრმას, კოჭლს, ავადმყოფს და არც თქვენ იმის გამო, რომ ჭამოთ თქვენი სახლებიდან. ან მამათქვენის სახლებიდან, ან თქვენი დედების სახლებიდან, ან თქვენი ძმების სახლებიდან, ან თქვენი დების სახლებიდან, ან თქვენი მამის ძმების სახლებიდან, ან თქვენი მამიდების სახლებიდან, ან თქვენი დედის ძმების სახლებიდან, ან თქვენი დეიდების სახლებიდან, ან იქიდან, რისი გასაღებებიც თქვენს ხელშია ან თქვენს მეგობრებთან. ცოდვად არ გეთვლებათ, თუკი შეჭამთ ერთად, ან ცალ-ცალკე. და როცა შეხვალთ სახლებში, მიესალმეთ ერთმანეთს ალლაჰის მისალმებით კურთხეულითა და კეთილით. ამგვარად განგიმარტავთ ალლაჰი თავის აიათებს, რათა ეგების დაფიქრდეთ.
Es gibt für den Blinden keinen Grund zur Bedrängnis, und (auch) für den Hinkenden gibt es keinen Grund zur Bedrängnis, und (auch) für den Kranken gibt es keinen Grund zur Bedrängnis, sowie auch für euch nicht, dass ihr in euren (eigenen) Häusern esst oder in den Häusern eurer Väter oder in den Häusern eurer Mütter oder in den Häusern eurer Brüder oder in den Häusern eurer Schwestern oder in den Häusern eurer Onkel väterlicherseits oder in den Häusern eurer Tanten väterlicherseits oder in den Häusern eurer Onkel mütterlicherseits oder in den Häusern eurer Tanten mütterlicherseits oder (in einem Haus,) dessen Schlüssel ihr besitzt oder (im Haus) eures Freundes. Es ist für euch kein Vergehen, gemeinsam oder getrennt zu essen. Wenn ihr nun Häuser betretet, so grüßt einander mit einem Gruß, der von Allah kommt, (mit) einem gesegneten, guten (Gruß). Auf diese Weise macht Allah euch die Zeichen klar, auf dass ihr begreifen möget.
[Όταν κάποιος πηγαίνει στο Τζιχάντ αφήνοντας το κλειδί του σπιτιού του σ' άλλον, όπως σε έναν τυφλό, κουτσό ή άρρωστο για να φάει, αλλά ο τελευταίος λέει ότι το σπίτι είναι καταπίστευμα σ' αυτόν, και δεν επιτρέπεται να φάει ερήμην του ιδιοκτήτη, ας μάθει ότι:] δεν υπάρχει αμαρτία στον τυφλό, στον κουτσό ή στον άρρωστο, ούτε σε σας (ω, άνθρωποι): αν τρώτε στα σπίτια σας (δηλ. των παιδιών και των συζύγων σας ερήμην τους), ή του πατέρα ή της μητέρας σας, ή των αδελφών σας, ανδρών ή γυναικών, ή των θείων σας, ανδρών ή γυναικών -από την πλευρά του πατέρα ή της μητέρας σας-, ή στα σπίτια (ή στους κήπους ή στις αποθήκες) που έχετε τα κλειδιά τους, ή στα σπίτια των φίλων σας, [εφόσον κανείς από τους παραπάνω δε δήλωσε ότι δεν το επιτρέπει αυτό χωρίς την άδειά του, και εφόσον τρώτε μόνο αυτό που σας αρκεί]. [Όσο γι' αυτούς που έχουν το έθιμο να μην τρώνε μέχρι να υπάρχει κάποιος να μοιραστεί μαζί τους το φαγητό] δεν υπάρχει αμαρτία σε σας αν τρώτε με άλλους ή μόνοι σας. Και όταν μπείτε στα σπίτια, χαιρετήστε ο ένας τον άλλον, με ένα ευλογημένο και καλό χαιρετισμό από τον Αλλάχ. Έτσι διασαφηνίζει ο Αλλάχ τα Εδάφια (και τα Σημάδια της θρησκείας) για σας, ίσως να συλλογιστείτε.
अंधे पर कोई दोष नहीं है, न लंगड़े पर कोई दोष[43] है, न रोगी पर कोई दोष है और न स्वयं तुमपर कोई दोष है कि तुम अपने घरों[44] से खाओ, या अपने बापों के घरों से, या अपनी माँओं के घरों से, या अपने भाइयों के घरों से, या अपनी बहनों के घरों से, या अपने चाचाओं के घरों से, या अपनी फूफियों के घरों से, या अपने मामाओं के घरों से, या अपनी मौसियों के घरों से, या (उस घर से) जिसकी चाबियों के तुम स्वामी[45] हो, या अपने मित्र (के घर) से। तुमपर कोई दोष नहीं कि एक साथ खाओ या अलग-अलग। फिर जब तुम घरों में प्रवेश करो, तो अपनों को सलाम करो। अल्लाह की ओर से निर्धारित की हुई सुरक्षा एवं शांति की दुआ, जो बरकत वाली, पवित्र है। इसी प्रकार अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए आयतों को खोलकर बयान करता है, ताकि तुम समझ जाओ।
Non c’è biasimo per il cieco, né per il malfermo, né per il malato, né per voi se mangiate nelle vostre case, o nelle case di vostro padre, o nelle case delle vostre madri, o nelle case dei vostri fratelli, o nelle case delle vostre sorelle, o nelle case dei vostri zii paterni, o nelle case delle vostre zie paterne, o nelle case dei vostri zii materni, o nelle case delle vostre zie materne, o in quelle di cui avete le chiavi, o in quelle di un amico. Non vi è proibito di mangiare tutti insieme o separatamente. Ma, se entrate nelle case, rivolgetevi il saluto benedetto da Allāh. Così Allāh vi chiarisce i Suoi precetti, affinché riflettiate.
61. Nėra suvaržymų aklam, nei (yra) koks suvaržymas luošam, nei (yra) koks suvaržymas sergančiam, nei jums patiems, jei jūs valgysite iš savo namų, arba savo tėvų namų, arba savo motinų namų, arba savo brolių namų, arba savo seserų namų, arba savo tėvo brolių namų, arba savo tėvo seserų namų, arba savo motinos brolių namų, arba savo motinos seserų namų, arba (iš to) kieno jūs laikote raktus, arba draugo (namų). Nėra nuodėmės jums ar jūs valgysite kartu ar atskirai. Tačiau kai jūs įžengiate į namus, pasveikinkite vienas kitą su sveikinimu nuo Allaho (t. y. sakykite As-Salamu Alaikum (taika jums)), palaimintu ir geru. Taip Allahas paaiškina Ajat (šias eilutes arba jūsų reilignius simbolius ir ženklus) jums, kad jūs suprastumėte.
(Namaa wajjin nyaachuu keessatti) Jaamaa irra rakkinni hin jiru, Naafa (hokkolaa) irrattis rakkinni hin jiru, Dhukkubsataa irraas rakkinni hin jiru, lubbuulee teessan irrattiis manneen keessan irraa nyaachuuf (diliin isin irratti hinjiru), yookiin manneen abbootii keessanii irraa, yookiin manneen haadholii keessanii irraa, yookiin manneen obboleeyyan keessan irraa, yookiin manneen obboleettiwwan keessanii irraa, yookiin manneen wasiila (abbeeraawwan) keessanii irraa, yookiin manneen adaadota keessanii irraas, yookiin manneen eessumman keessanii irraas, yookiin manneen haboowwan (aaddee) keessanii irraa, yookiin waan furtuu isaa dhuunfattan irraa, yookiin (mana) hiriyyaa keessanii irraa (nyaachuu keessatti diliin isin irra hin jiru). Walii wajjinis ta’ee adda addaan nyaachuu keessatti badiin isin irra hin jiraatu, Yeroo manneen seentan lubbuulee teessanirratti salaammadhaa. salaamataa Rabbi biraa taate, barakeeffamtuu, qulqulluu taate (of irratti buusaa). Akka kanatti Rabbiin keeyyattoota (Isaa) isiniif ibsa akka xiinxaltaniif.
Нет греха на слепом, нет греха на хромом, нет греха на больном, и нет греха на вас самих, если вы едите в своих домах, или в домах ваших отцов, или в домах ваших матерей, или в домах ваших братьев, или в домах ваших сестёр, или в домах ваших дядей по отцу, или в домах ваших тёток по отцу, или в домах ваших дядей по матери, или в домах ваших тёток по матери, или в домах, ключами которых вы владеете, или в доме вашего друга. Нет на вас греха, если вы едите вместе или поодиночке. А когда входите в дома, то приветствуйте [друг друга] приветствием от Аллаха — благословенным, благим. Так Аллах разъясняет вам знамения, — быть может, вы уразумеете.
Није грех слепом, нити је грех хромом, нити је грех болесном, а нити вама самима да једете у вашим кућама, или у кућама ваших очева, или у кућама ваших мајки, или у кућама ваше браће, или у кућама ваших сестара, или у кућама ваших стричева, или у кућама ваших тетака по оцу, или у кућама ваших ујака, или у кућама ваших тетака по мајци, или оних чији су кључеви код вас или код вашег пријатеља; није вам грех да једете заједнички или појединачно. А кад улазите у куће, ви њене укућане поздравите поздравом прописаним од Аллаха, благословљеним и лепим. Тако вам Аллах објашњава прописе да бисте разумели!
Si vibaya kwa kipofu, wala si vibaya kwa kiguru, wala si vibaya kwa mgonjwa, wala kwenu nyinyi, mkila katika nyumba zenu, au nyumba za baba zenu, au nyumba za mama zenu, au nyumba za kaka zenu, au nyumba za dada zenu, au nyumba za ami zenu, au nyumba za shangazi zenu, au nyumba za wajomba zenu, au nyumba za dada za mama zenu, au za mliowashikia funguo zao, au rafiki yenu. Si vibaya kwenu mkila pamoja au mbali mbali. Na mkiingia katika nyumba, toleaneni salamu, kuwa ni maamkio yanayotoka kwa Mwenyezi Mungu, yenye baraka na mema. Hivyo ndivyo Mwenyezi Mungu anavyo kubainishieni Aya zake ili mpate kuelewa.
De blinda, de halta och de sjuka bär ingen skuld [om de utelämnar religiösa plikter som de ej klarar av]. Och ni bär heller ingen skuld ifall ni äter i era egna hem, eller hos era fäder, mödrar, bröder, systrar, farbröder, fastrar, morbröder, eller mostrar, eller i hem som ni har nycklar till, eller hos era vänner. Ni gör inte fel vare sig ni äter tillsammans eller var för sig. När ni går in i ett hem, hälsa då på varandra med Guds välsignade och goda hälsning. Så klargör Gud sina budskap för er så att ni ska förstå.
Köre bir günah yoktur, topala veya hastaya da bir günah yoktur. Aynı şekilde size de evlerinizde, babalarınızın evlerinde, annelerinizin evlerinde, erkek kardeşlerinizin evlerinde, kız kardeşlerinizin evlerinde, amcalarınızın evlerinde, halalarınızın evlerinde, dayılarınızın evlerinde, teyzelerinizin evlerinde, anahtarları sizde olan evlerde veya arkadaşlarınızın evlerinde topluca ya da ayrı ayrı yemek yemenizde bir günah yoktur. Evlere girdiğiniz vakit, Allah tarafından mübarek ve temiz bir selam ile kendinize (birbirinize) selam verin. Allah, akledesiniz diye size ayetlerini işte böyle apaçık bir şekilde açıklamaktadır.
اندھے پر، لنگڑے پر، بیمار پر اور خود تم پر (مطلقاً) کوئی حرج نہیں کہ تم اپنے گھروں سے کھالو یا اپنے باپوں کے گھروں سے یا اپنی ماؤں کے گھروں سے یا اپنے بھائیوں کے گھروں سے یا اپنی بہنوں کے گھروں سے یا اپنے چچاؤں کے گھروں سے[1] یا اپنی پھوپھیوں کے گھروں سے یا اپنے ماموؤں کے گھروں سے یا اپنی خاﻻؤں کے گھروں سے یا ان گھروں سے جن کی کنجیوں کے تم مالک ہو یا اپنے دوستوں[2] کے گھروں سے۔ تم پر اس میں بھی کوئی گناه نہیں کہ تم سب ساتھ بیٹھ کر کھانا کھاؤ یا الگ الگ پس جب تم گھروں میں جانے لگو تو اپنے گھر والوں کو سلام کرلیا کرو[3] دعائے خیر ہے جو بابرکت اور پاکیزه ہے اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف سے نازل شده، یوں ہی اللہ تعالیٰ کھول کھول کر تم سے اپنے احکام بیان فرما رہا ہے تاکہ تم سمجھ لو.[4]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَإِذَا بَلَغَ ٱلْأَطْفَٰلُ مِنكُمُ ٱلْحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَـْٔذِنُوا۟ كَمَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa balagha l-'atfaalu minkumu l-huluma falyasta'dhinoo kamaa sta'dhana lladheena min qablihim kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakum aayaatihi wallaahu 'aleemun hakeem
DIN 31635waʾiḏā balaġa l-ʾaṭfālu minkumu l-ḥuluma falyastaʾḏinū kamā staʾḏana llaḏīna min qablihim kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakum ʾāyātihi wallāhu ʿalīmun ḥakīmun
When the children among you reach puberty, they must ask permission, as those before them asked permission. God thus clarifies His revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise.
And when the children among you come to puberty then let them ask leave even as those before them used to ask it. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you. Allah is Knower, Wise
And when your children reach puberty let them ask leave as those before them asked leave. Thus does God explain to you His signs, for God is knowing, wise
And when your children come of age, let them ask leave to come into your presence, as they who were before them asked it. Thus doth God make clear to you his signs: and God is Knowing, Wise
And when your children attain the age of puberty, let them ask leave to come into your presence at all times, in the same manner as those who have attained that age before them, ask leave. Thus God declareth his signs unto you; and God is knowing and wise
وَٱلْقَوَٰعِدُ مِنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ ٱلَّٰتِى لَا يَرْجُونَ نِكَاحًا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جُنَاحٌ أَن يَضَعْنَ ثِيَابَهُنَّ غَيْرَ مُتَبَرِّجَٰتٍۭ بِزِينَةٍ وَأَن يَسْتَعْفِفْنَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُنَّ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-qawaa'idu mina n-nisaa'i llaatee laa yarjoona nikaahan falaysa 'alayhinna junaahun an yada'na thiyaabahunna ghayra mutabarrijaatin bizeenatin wa'an yasta'fifna khayrun lahunna wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635wal-qawāʿidu mina n-nisāʾi llātī lā yarǧūna nikāḥan falaysa ʿalayhinna ǧunāḥun ʾan yaḍaʿna ṯiyābahunna ġayra mutabarriǧātin bizīnatin waʾan yastaʿfifna ḫayrun lahunna wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
Women past the age of childbearing, who have no desire for marriage, commit no wrong by taking off their outer clothing, provided they do not flaunt their finery. But to maintain modesty is better for them. God is Hearing and Knowing.
As for women past child-bearing, who have no hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they discard their (outer) clothing in such a way as not to show adornment. But to refrain is better for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower
And those women who have stopped (child-bearing), who do not hope for a match, it is no crime on them that they put off their clothes so as not to display their ornaments; but that they abstain is better for them, for God both hears and knows
As to women who are past childbearing, and have no hope of marriage, no blame shall attach to them if they lay aside their outer garments, but so as not to shew their ornaments. Yet if they abstain from this, it will be better for them: and God Heareth, Knoweth
As to such women as are past child-bearing, who hope not to marry again, because of their advanced age; it shall be no crime in them, if they lay aside their outer garments, not shewing their ornaments; but if they abstain from this, it will be better for them. God both heareth and knoweth
24:61 — the verse above
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَإِذَا كَانُوا۟ مَعَهُۥ عَلَىٰٓ أَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ لَّمْ يَذْهَبُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُوهُ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُونَكَ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ فَإِذَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنُوكَ لِبَعْضِ شَأْنِهِمْ فَأْذَن لِّمَن شِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمُ ٱللَّهَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa l-mu'minoona lladheena aamanoo billaahi warasoolihi wa'idhaa kaanoo ma'ahu 'alaa amrin jaami'in lam yadhhaboo hattaa yasta'dhinoohu inna lladheena yasta'dhinoonaka oolaa'ika lladheena yu'minoona billaahi warasoolihi fa'idhaa sta'dhanooka liba'di sha'nihim fa'dhan liman shi'ta minhum wastaghfir lahumu llaaha inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾinnamā l-muʾminūna llaḏīna ʾāmanū billāhi warasūlihi waʾiḏā kānū maʿahu ʿalā ʾamrin ǧāmiʿin lam yaḏhabū ḥattā yastaʾḏinūhu ʾinna llaḏīna yastaʾḏinūnaka ʾūlāʾika llaḏīna yuʾminūna billāhi warasūlihi faʾiḏā staʾḏanūka libaʿḍi šaʾnihim faʾḏan liman šiʾta minhum wastaġfir lahumu llāha ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and when they are with him for a matter of common interest, they do not leave until they have asked him for permission. Those who ask your permission are those who believe in God and His Messenger. So when they ask your permission to attend to some affair of theirs, give permission to any of them you wish, and ask God's forgiveness for them. God is Forgiving and Merciful.
They only are the true believers who believe in Allah and His messenger and, when they are with him on some common errand, go not away until they have asked leave of him. Lo! those who ask leave of thee, those are they who believe in Allah and His messenger. So, if they ask thy leave for some affair of theirs, give leave to whom thou wilt of them, and ask for them forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Only those are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and when they are with Him upon public business go not away until they have asked his leave; verily, those who ask thy leave they it is who believe in God and His Apostle. But when they ask thy leave for any of their own concerns, then give leave to whomsoever thou wilt of them, and ask pardon for them of God; verily, God is forgiving and merciful
Verily, they only are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and who, when they are with him upon any affair of common interest, depart not until they have sought his leave. Yes, they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and His Apostle. And when they ask leave of Thee on account of any affairs of their own, then grant it to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask indulgence for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful
Verily they only are true believers, who believe in God and his apostle, and when they are assembled with him on any affair, depart not, until they have obtained leave of him. Verily they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and his apostle. When therefore they ask leave of thee to depart, on account of any business of their own, grant leave unto such of them as thou shalt think fit, and ask pardon for them of God; for God is gracious and merciful
لَّا تَجْعَلُوا۟ دُعَآءَ ٱلرَّسُولِ بَيْنَكُمْ كَدُعَآءِ بَعْضِكُم بَعْضًا قَدْ يَعْلَمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَسَلَّلُونَ مِنكُمْ لِوَاذًا فَلْيَحْذَرِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُخَالِفُونَ عَنْ أَمْرِهِۦٓ أَن تُصِيبَهُمْ فِتْنَةٌ أَوْ يُصِيبَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa taj'aloo du'aa'a r-rasooli baynakum kadu'aa'i ba'dikum ba'dan qad ya'lamu llaahu lladheena yatasallaloona minkum liwaadhan falyahdhari lladheena yukhaalifoona 'an amrihi an tuseebahum fitnatun aw yuseebahum 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635lā taǧʿalū duʿāʾa r-rasūli baynakum kaduʿāʾi baʿḍikum baʿḍan qad yaʿlamu llāhu llaḏīna yatasallalūna minkum liwāḏan falyaḥḏari llaḏīna yuḫālifūna ʿan ʾamrihi ʾan tuṣībahum fitnatun ʾaw yuṣībahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Do not address the Messenger in the same manner you address one another. God knows those of you who slip away using flimsy excuses. So let those who oppose his orders beware, lest an ordeal strikes them, or a painful punishment befalls them.
Make not the calling of the messenger among you as your calling one of another. Allah knoweth those of you who steal away, hiding themselves. And let those who conspire to evade orders beware lest grief or painful punishment befall them
Make not the calling of the Apostle amongst yourselves like your calling one to the other; God knows those of you who withdraw themselves covertly. And let those who disobey his order beware lest there befall them some trial or there befall them grievous woe
Address not the Apostle as ye address one another. God knoweth those of you who withdraw quietly from the assemblies, screening themselves behind others. And let those who transgress his command beware, lest some present trouble befall them, or a grievous chastisement befall them, hereafter
Let not the calling of the apostle be esteemed among you, as your calling the one to the other. God knoweth such of you as privately withdraw themselves from the assembly, taking shelter behind one another. But let those who withstand his command, take heed; lest some calamity befall them in this world, or a grievous punishment be inflicted on them in the life to come
24:62
Why this passage is in the study finding 62
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَإِذَا كَانُوا۟ مَعَهُۥ عَلَىٰٓ أَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ لَّمْ يَذْهَبُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُوهُ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُونَكَ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ فَإِذَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنُوكَ لِبَعْضِ شَأْنِهِمْ فَأْذَن لِّمَن شِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمُ ٱللَّهَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa l-mu'minoona lladheena aamanoo billaahi warasoolihi wa'idhaa kaanoo ma'ahu 'alaa amrin jaami'in lam yadhhaboo hattaa yasta'dhinoohu inna lladheena yasta'dhinoonaka oolaa'ika lladheena yu'minoona billaahi warasoolihi fa'idhaa sta'dhanooka liba'di sha'nihim fa'dhan liman shi'ta minhum wastaghfir lahumu llaaha inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾinnamā l-muʾminūna llaḏīna ʾāmanū billāhi warasūlihi waʾiḏā kānū maʿahu ʿalā ʾamrin ǧāmiʿin lam yaḏhabū ḥattā yastaʾḏinūhu ʾinna llaḏīna yastaʾḏinūnaka ʾūlāʾika llaḏīna yuʾminūna billāhi warasūlihi faʾiḏā staʾḏanūka libaʿḍi šaʾnihim faʾḏan liman šiʾta minhum wastaġfir lahumu llāha ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and when they are with him for a matter of common interest, they do not leave until they have asked him for permission. Those who ask your permission are those who believe in God and His Messenger. So when they ask your permission to attend to some affair of theirs, give permission to any of them you wish, and ask God's forgiveness for them. God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Compare translations (4)
They only are the true believers who believe in Allah and His messenger and, when they are with him on some common errand, go not away until they have asked leave of him. Lo! those who ask leave of thee, those are they who believe in Allah and His messenger. So, if they ask thy leave for some affair of theirs, give leave to whom thou wilt of them, and ask for them forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Only those are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and when they are with Him upon public business go not away until they have asked his leave; verily, those who ask thy leave they it is who believe in God and His Apostle. But when they ask thy leave for any of their own concerns, then give leave to whomsoever thou wilt of them, and ask pardon for them of God; verily, God is forgiving and merciful
Verily, they only are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and who, when they are with him upon any affair of common interest, depart not until they have sought his leave. Yes, they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and His Apostle. And when they ask leave of Thee on account of any affairs of their own, then grant it to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask indulgence for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful
Verily they only are true believers, who believe in God and his apostle, and when they are assembled with him on any affair, depart not, until they have obtained leave of him. Verily they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and his apostle. When therefore they ask leave of thee to depart, on account of any business of their own, grant leave unto such of them as thou shalt think fit, and ask pardon for them of God; for God is gracious and merciful
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Besimtarë të vërtetë janë ata që besojnë në Allahun e në të Dërguarin e Tij dhe, kur janë me të për ndonjë çështje të përbashkët, nuk largohen pa i kërkuar leje atij. S'ka dyshim se ata që të kërkojnë leje, e besojnë Allahun dhe të Dërguarin e Tij. Pra, kur të të kërkojnë leje për ndonjë çështje të tyren, jepi leje kujt të duash prej tyre dhe kërkoji falje Allahut për ta! Me të vërtetë, Allahu është Falës i Madh e Mëshirëplotë.
নিশ্চয়ই (সত্যবাদী) মু’মিন শুধু তারাই, যারা আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের ওপর ঈমান আনে এবং তাঁর সাথে কোন সমষ্টিগত কাজে একত্রিত হলে অনুমতি না নিয়ে চলে যায় না। নিশ্চয় তোমার কাছে যারা অনুমতি চায় তারাই কেবল আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের ওপর প্রকৃত ঈমান আনে। সুতরাং কোন প্রয়োজনে তারা তোমার কাছ থেকে বাইরে যাওয়ার অনুমতি চাইলে তাদের মধ্যে তোমার যাকে ইচ্ছা তুমি অনুমতি দিবে এবং তাদের জন্য আল্লাহর কাছে ক্ষমা প্রার্থনা করবে। নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ (তাওবাকারী বান্দাদের প্রতি) পরম ক্ষমাশীল ও অতি দয়ালু।
Pravi vjernici su samo oni koji u Allaha i Njegova Poslanika vjeruju, a koji se, kad su s njime na kakvom odgovornom sastanku, ne udaljuju dok od njega dopuštenje ne dobiju. Oni koji od tebe traže dopuštenje, u Allaha i Poslanika Njegova, doista, vjeruju. I kad oni zatraže dopuštenje od tebe zbog kakva posla svog, dopusti kome hoćeš od njih, i zamoli Allaha da im oprosti jer Allah prašta i On je milostiv.
Pravi vjernici su samo oni koji u Allaha i Njegova Poslanika vjeruju, a koji se, kad su s njime na kakvom odgovornom sastanku, ne udaljuju dok od njega dopuštenje ne dobiju. Oni koji od tebe traže dopuštenje, u Allaha i Poslanika Njegova, doista, vjeruju. I kad oni zatraže dopuštenje od tebe zbog kakva posla svog, dopusti kome hoćeš od njih, i zamoli Allaha da im oprosti jer Allah prašta i On je milostiv.
Anndu gooŋɗinɓe ɓen ko ɓen gooŋɗinɓe Alla e Nulaaɗo makko on, si ɓe laatike hiɓe wonndi e makko e dow fiyaake moftuɗo, ɓe njahatah haa ɓe duŋinoo e makko, pellet, ɓen ɗaɓɓirayɓe ma duŋayee ko ɓen ɗon woni gooŋɗinɓe Alla e Nulaaɗo makko on, si ɓe ɗaɓɓirii ma duŋayee fii yoga e fiyaake maɓɓe, duŋano on mo yiɗɗaa [duŋanaade] e maɓɓe, imsinanoɗaa ɓe ka Alla. Pellet, Alla ko cuhroowo jurmeteeɗo.
[ჭეშმარიტი] მორწმუნენი მხოლოდ ისინი არიან, ვინც ირწმუნა ალლაჰი და მისი შუამავალი. და თუ ისინი მასთან ერთად იქნებიან საერთო საქმეზე, არ წავლენ, ვიდრე ნებართვას არ აიღებენ მისგან. ჭეშმარიტად, სწორედ მათ, ვინც შენ ნებართვას გთხოვენ [ო, შუამავალო], [ჭეშმარიტად] სწამთ ალლაჰი და მისი შუამავალი და, თუ ნებართვა გთხოვეს ზოგ თავის საქმეზე, ნება დართე მას, ვისაც ისურვებ, და სთხოვე მათთვის პატიება ალლაჰს, ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰი მპატიებელი, შემწყალებელია.
Die (wahren) Gläubigen sind ja diejenigen, die an Allah und Seinen Gesandten glauben und, wenn sie bei ihm in einer für alle wichtigen Angelegenheit versammelt sind, nicht eher weggehen, als bis sie ihn um Erlaubnis gebeten haben. Diejenigen, die dich um Erlaubnis bitten, das sind jene, die an Allah und Seinen Gesandten glauben. Wenn sie dich nun wegen manch eines eigenen Anliegens um Erlaubnis bitten, so erlaube (dies), wem von ihnen du willst, und bitte Allah um Vergebung für sie. Wahrlich, Allah ist allvergebend und barmherzig.
Πράγματι, οι αληθινοί πιστοί είναι εκείνοι που πιστεύουν στον Αλλάχ και στον Αγγελιαφόρο Του, και όταν βρίσκονται μαζί του (τον Αγγελιαφόρο) για κάποιο κοινό θέμα (για το όφελος των Μουσουλμάνων), δε φεύγουν μέχρι να του ζητήσουν την άδεια. Πράγματι, εκείνοι που ζητούν την άδειά σου (ω, Προφήτη), είναι αυτοί που πιστεύουν στον Αλλάχ και στον Αγγελιαφόρο Του. Έτσι, όταν ζητούν την άδειά σου (να φύγουν) για κάποιο (ιδιωτικό) θέμα τους, δώσε την άδεια σε όποιον θέλεις απ' αυτούς, και ζήτα τη συγχώρεση του Αλλάχ γι' αυτούς (για τις αμαρτίες τους). Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι Γαφούρ (Αυτός που συγχωρεί τα πάντα) και Ραχείμ (Πολυεύσπλαχνος).
ईमान वाले तो केवल वे लोग हैं, जो अल्लाह और उसके रसूल पर ईमान लाए और जब वे उसके साथ किसी सामूहिक कार्य पर होते हैं, तो उस समय तक नहीं जाते, जब तक उससे अनुमति न ले लें। निःसंदेह जो लोग आपसे अनुमति माँगते हैं, वही लोग अल्लाह और उसके रसूल पर ईमान रखते हैं। अतः जब वे आपसे अपने किसी कार्य के लिए अनुमति माँगें, तो आप उनमें से जिसे चाहें, अनुमति प्रदान कर दें और उनके लिए अल्लाह से क्षमा की प्रार्थना करें। निःसंदेह अल्लाह अति क्षमाशील, अत्यंत दयावान् है|
In verità i credenti sono quelli che hanno creduto in Allāh e nel Suo Messaggero, e che, quando sono con lui per motivi comuni, non se ne vanno finché non gli chiedono il permesso. In verità quelli che ti chiedono il permesso sono quelli che credono in Allāh e nel Suo Messaggero. Se te lo chiedessero per qualche loro affare, concedilo a chi vuoi di loro e implora per loro il perdono di Allāh: in verità Allāh è Perdonatore, Misericordioso.
62. Tikrieji tikintieji yra tik tie, kurie tiki Allahą (Jo Vienumą) ir Jo Pasiuntinį (Muchammedą ﷺ). Ir kai jie yra su juo kokiame nors bendrame reikale, jie nenueina tol, kol nepaprašo jo leidimo. Iš tiesų tie, kurie prašo tavo leidimo, tai tie, kurie (tikrai) tiki Allahą ir Jo Pasiuntinį. Taigi jei jie prašo tavo leidimo kokiam nors savo reikalui, suteik leidimą tam, kuriam tu nori iš jų, ir prašyk Allaho jų atleidimo. Iš tiesų, Allahs yra Visada Atleidžiantis, Gailestingiausiasis.
Mu’uminoonni isaan Rabbiifi ergamaa Isaatti amananii, yeroo isaa wajjin dhimma walitti qabaa ta’e irratti ta’an, hanga isa hayyamsiifatanitti achii hin deemneedha. isaan si hayyamsiifatan, isaan sun warra Rabbiifi ergamaa Isaatti amananiidha. Kanaafuu yeroo garii dhimma isaanitiif si hayyamsiifatan, isaan irraa nama feetef hayyami; Rabbi irraas araarama isaaniif kadhu, Rabbiin araaramaa, rahmata godhaadha.
Воистину, верующие — лишь те, которые уверовали в Аллаха и Его Посланника. И когда они находятся с ним по общему делу, то не уходят, пока не попросят у него позволения. Воистину, те, которые просят у тебя позволения, — такие и есть те, которые веруют в Аллаха и Его Посланника. А когда они попросят у тебя позволения по своим делам, то позволь тому из них, кому пожелаешь, и проси для них прощения у Аллаха. Воистину, Аллах — прощающий, милующий.
Прави верници су само они који верују у Аллаха и Његовог Посланика, а који се, кад су са њим на каквом важном састанку, не удаљују док од њега допуштење не добију. Они који од тебе траже допуштење, у Аллаха и Његовог Посланика, заиста, верују. И кад они затраже допуштење од тебе због каквог свог посла, допусти коме хоћеш од њих, и замоли Аллаха да им опрости - заиста Аллах опрашта грехе и милостив је.
Hakika Waumini wa kweli ni wale waliomuamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake; na wanapokuwa pamoja naye kwa jambo la kuwakhusu wote hawaondoki mpaka wamtake ruhusa. Kwa hakika wale wanaokuomba ruhusa, hao ndio wanaomuamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake. Na wakikuomba ruhusa kwa baadhi ya kazi zao, mruhusu umtakaye miongoni mwao, uwaombee msamaha kwa Mwenyezi Mungu. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe, Mwenye kurehemu.
De sanna troende är de som tror på Gud och hans sändebud, och när de deltar med honom i en angelägenhet som berör allmänheten går de inte sin väg utan att först be om lov. Det är de som ber dig om lov som verkligen tror på Gud och hans sändebud. När de ber dig [om att få gå] för något av sina ärenden, ge då lov till dem du vill bland dem, och sök Guds förlåtelse för dem. Gud är ständigt förlåtande, barmhärtig.
Müminler, ancak Allah’a ve Rasûlüne iman ederler, onunla birlikte toplu bir iş için bir araya geldikleri zaman, ondan izin almadan (oradan) ayrılmazlar. Senden izin isteyenler, Allah’a ve Rasûlüne iman edenlerdir. Bazı işleri dolayısıyla senden izin istedikleri zaman onlardan dilediğine izin ver. Onlar için Allah’tan mağfiret dile. Şüphesiz Allah, çok mağfiret edendir, çok merhametlidir.
باایمان لوگ تو وہی ہیں جو اللہ تعالیٰ پر اور اس کے رسول پر یقین رکھتے ہیں اور جب ایسے معاملہ میں جس میں لوگوں کے جمع ہونے کی ضرورت ہوتی ہے نبی کے ساتھ ہوتے ہیں تو جب تک آپ سے اجازت نہ لیں کہیں نہیں جاتے۔ جو لوگ ایسے موقع پر آپ سے اجازت لے لیتے ہیں حقیقت میں یہی ہیں وه جو اللہ تعالیٰ پر اور اس کے رسول پر ایمان ﻻچکے ہیں[1] ۔ پس جب ایسے لوگ آپ سے اپنے کسی کام کے لئے اجازت طلب کریں تو آپ ان میں سے جسے چاہیں اجازت دے دیں اور ان کے لئے اللہ تعالیٰ سے بخشش کی دعا مانگیں، بےشک اللہ بخشنے واﻻ مہربان ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَٱلْقَوَٰعِدُ مِنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ ٱلَّٰتِى لَا يَرْجُونَ نِكَاحًا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جُنَاحٌ أَن يَضَعْنَ ثِيَابَهُنَّ غَيْرَ مُتَبَرِّجَٰتٍۭ بِزِينَةٍ وَأَن يَسْتَعْفِفْنَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُنَّ وَٱللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)wal-qawaa'idu mina n-nisaa'i llaatee laa yarjoona nikaahan falaysa 'alayhinna junaahun an yada'na thiyaabahunna ghayra mutabarrijaatin bizeenatin wa'an yasta'fifna khayrun lahunna wallaahu samee'un 'aleem
DIN 31635wal-qawāʿidu mina n-nisāʾi llātī lā yarǧūna nikāḥan falaysa ʿalayhinna ǧunāḥun ʾan yaḍaʿna ṯiyābahunna ġayra mutabarriǧātin bizīnatin waʾan yastaʿfifna ḫayrun lahunna wallāhu samīʿun ʿalīmun
Women past the age of childbearing, who have no desire for marriage, commit no wrong by taking off their outer clothing, provided they do not flaunt their finery. But to maintain modesty is better for them. God is Hearing and Knowing.
As for women past child-bearing, who have no hope of marriage, it is no sin for them if they discard their (outer) clothing in such a way as not to show adornment. But to refrain is better for them. Allah is Hearer, Knower
And those women who have stopped (child-bearing), who do not hope for a match, it is no crime on them that they put off their clothes so as not to display their ornaments; but that they abstain is better for them, for God both hears and knows
As to women who are past childbearing, and have no hope of marriage, no blame shall attach to them if they lay aside their outer garments, but so as not to shew their ornaments. Yet if they abstain from this, it will be better for them: and God Heareth, Knoweth
As to such women as are past child-bearing, who hope not to marry again, because of their advanced age; it shall be no crime in them, if they lay aside their outer garments, not shewing their ornaments; but if they abstain from this, it will be better for them. God both heareth and knoweth
لَّيْسَ عَلَى ٱلْأَعْمَىٰ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْأَعْرَجِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْمَرِيضِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ مِنۢ بُيُوتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ ءَابَآئِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أُمَّهَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ إِخْوَٰنِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخَوَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَعْمَٰمِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ عَمَّٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخْوَٰلِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ خَٰلَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ مَا مَلَكْتُم مَّفَاتِحَهُۥٓ أَوْ صَدِيقِكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ جَمِيعًا أَوْ أَشْتَاتًا فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُم بُيُوتًا فَسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ تَحِيَّةً مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُبَٰرَكَةً طَيِّبَةً كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaa l-'a'maa harajun walaa 'alaa l-'a'raji harajun walaa 'alaa l-mareedi harajun walaa 'alaa anfusikum an ta'kuloo min buyootikum aw buyooti aabaa'ikum aw buyooti ummahaatikum aw buyooti ikhwaanikum aw buyooti akhawaatikum aw buyooti a'maamikum aw buyooti 'ammaatikum aw buyooti akhwaalikum aw buyooti khaalaatikum aw maa malaktum mafaatihahu aw sadeeqikum laysa 'alaykum junaahun an ta'kuloo jamee'an aw ashtaatan fa'idhaa dakhaltum buyootan fasallimoo 'alaa anfusikum tahiyyatan min 'indi llaahi mubaarakatan tayyibatan kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati la'allakum ta'qiloon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalā l-ʾaʿmā ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-ʾaʿraǧi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-marīḍi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā ʾanfusikum ʾan taʾkulū min buyūtikum ʾaw buyūti ʾābāʾikum ʾaw buyūti ʾummahātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾiḫwānikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫawātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaʿmāmikum ʾaw buyūti ʿammātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫwālikum ʾaw buyūti ḫālātikum ʾaw mā malaktum mafātiḥahu ʾaw ṣadīqikum laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan taʾkulū ǧamīʿan ʾaw ʾaštātan faʾiḏā daḫaltum buyūtan fasallimū ʿalā ʾanfusikum taḥiyyatan min ʿindi llāhi mubārakatan ṭayyibatan kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti laʿallakum taʿqilūna
There is no blame on the blind, nor any blame on the lame, nor any blame on the sick, nor on yourselves for eating at your homes, or your fathers' homes, or your mothers' homes, or your brothers' homes, or your sisters' homes, or the homes of your paternal uncles, or the homes of your paternal aunts, or the homes of your maternal uncles, or the homes of your maternal aunts, or those whose keys you own, or the homes of your friends. You commit no wrong by eating together or separately. But when you enter any home, greet one another with a greeting from God, blessed and good. God thus explains the revelations for you, so that you may understand.
No blame is there upon the blind nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick nor on yourselves if ye eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your fathers' brothers, or the houses of your fathers' sisters, or the houses of your mothers' brothers, or the houses of your mothers' sisters, or (from that) whereof ye hold the keys, or (from the house) of a friend. No sin shall it be for you whether ye eat together or apart. But when ye enter houses, salute one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and sweet. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you, that haply ye may understand
There is no hindrance to the blind, and no hindrance to the lame, and no hindrance to the sick, and none upon yourselves that you eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your paternal uncles, or the houses of your paternal aunts, or the houses of your maternal uncles, or the houses of your maternal aunts, or what ye possess the keys of, or of your friend, there is no crime on you that ye eat all together or separately. And when ye enter houses then greet each other with a salutation from God, blessed and good. Thus does God explain to you His signs, haply ye may understand
No crime shall it be in the blind, or in the lame, or in the sick, to eat at your tables: or in yourselves, if ye eat in your own houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or of your mothers, or of your brothers, or of your sisters, or of your uncles on the father's side, or of your aunts on the father's side, or of your uncles on the mother's side, or of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those of which ye possess the keys, or in the house of your friend. No blame shall attach to you whether ye eat together or apart. And when ye enter houses, salute one another with a good and blessed greeting as from God. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that haply ye may comprehend them
It shall be no crime in the blind, nor shall it be any crime in the lame, neither shall it be any crime in the sick, or in your selves, that ye eat in your houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or in the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your uncles on the father's side, or the houses of your aunts on the father's side, or the houses of your uncles on the mother's side, or the houses of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those houses the keys whereof ye have in your possession, or in the house of your friend. It shall not be any crime in you whether ye eat together, or separately. And when ye enter any houses, salute one another on the part of God, with a blessed and a welcome salutation. Thus God declareth his signs unto you, that ye may understand
24:62 — the verse above
لَّا تَجْعَلُوا۟ دُعَآءَ ٱلرَّسُولِ بَيْنَكُمْ كَدُعَآءِ بَعْضِكُم بَعْضًا قَدْ يَعْلَمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَسَلَّلُونَ مِنكُمْ لِوَاذًا فَلْيَحْذَرِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُخَالِفُونَ عَنْ أَمْرِهِۦٓ أَن تُصِيبَهُمْ فِتْنَةٌ أَوْ يُصِيبَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa taj'aloo du'aa'a r-rasooli baynakum kadu'aa'i ba'dikum ba'dan qad ya'lamu llaahu lladheena yatasallaloona minkum liwaadhan falyahdhari lladheena yukhaalifoona 'an amrihi an tuseebahum fitnatun aw yuseebahum 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635lā taǧʿalū duʿāʾa r-rasūli baynakum kaduʿāʾi baʿḍikum baʿḍan qad yaʿlamu llāhu llaḏīna yatasallalūna minkum liwāḏan falyaḥḏari llaḏīna yuḫālifūna ʿan ʾamrihi ʾan tuṣībahum fitnatun ʾaw yuṣībahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Do not address the Messenger in the same manner you address one another. God knows those of you who slip away using flimsy excuses. So let those who oppose his orders beware, lest an ordeal strikes them, or a painful punishment befalls them.
Make not the calling of the messenger among you as your calling one of another. Allah knoweth those of you who steal away, hiding themselves. And let those who conspire to evade orders beware lest grief or painful punishment befall them
Make not the calling of the Apostle amongst yourselves like your calling one to the other; God knows those of you who withdraw themselves covertly. And let those who disobey his order beware lest there befall them some trial or there befall them grievous woe
Address not the Apostle as ye address one another. God knoweth those of you who withdraw quietly from the assemblies, screening themselves behind others. And let those who transgress his command beware, lest some present trouble befall them, or a grievous chastisement befall them, hereafter
Let not the calling of the apostle be esteemed among you, as your calling the one to the other. God knoweth such of you as privately withdraw themselves from the assembly, taking shelter behind one another. But let those who withstand his command, take heed; lest some calamity befall them in this world, or a grievous punishment be inflicted on them in the life to come
أَلَآ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ قَدْ يَعْلَمُ مَآ أَنتُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَيَوْمَ يُرْجَعُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌۢ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alaa inna lillaahi maa fee s-samaawaati wal-'ardi qad ya'lamu maa antum 'alayhi wayawma yurja'oona ilayhi fayunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo wallaahu bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635ʾalā ʾinna lillāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi qad yaʿlamu mā ʾantum ʿalayhi wayawma yurǧaʿūna ʾilayhi fayunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū wallāhu bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
Surely, to God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. He knows what you are about. And on the Day they are returned to Him, He will inform them of what they did. God has full knowledge of all things.
Lo! verily unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth. He knoweth your condition. And (He knoweth) the Day when they are returned unto Him so that He may inform them of what they did. Allah is Knower of all things
Ay, God's is what is in the heavens and the earth, He knows what ye are at; and the day ye shall be sent back to Him then He will inform you of what ye have done, for God all things doth know
Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? He knoweth your state; and one day shall men be assembled before Him, and He will tell them of what they have done: for God knoweth all things
Doth not whatever is in heaven and on earth belong unto God? He well knoweth what ye are about: And on a certain day they shall be assembled before Him; and He shall declare unto them that which they have done; for God knoweth all things
24:63
Why this passage is in the study finding 63
لَّا تَجْعَلُوا۟ دُعَآءَ ٱلرَّسُولِ بَيْنَكُمْ كَدُعَآءِ بَعْضِكُم بَعْضًا قَدْ يَعْلَمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَسَلَّلُونَ مِنكُمْ لِوَاذًا فَلْيَحْذَرِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُخَالِفُونَ عَنْ أَمْرِهِۦٓ أَن تُصِيبَهُمْ فِتْنَةٌ أَوْ يُصِيبَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa taj'aloo du'aa'a r-rasooli baynakum kadu'aa'i ba'dikum ba'dan qad ya'lamu llaahu lladheena yatasallaloona minkum liwaadhan falyahdhari lladheena yukhaalifoona 'an amrihi an tuseebahum fitnatun aw yuseebahum 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635lā taǧʿalū duʿāʾa r-rasūli baynakum kaduʿāʾi baʿḍikum baʿḍan qad yaʿlamu llāhu llaḏīna yatasallalūna minkum liwāḏan falyaḥḏari llaḏīna yuḫālifūna ʿan ʾamrihi ʾan tuṣībahum fitnatun ʾaw yuṣībahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Do not address the Messenger in the same manner you address one another. God knows those of you who slip away using flimsy excuses. So let those who oppose his orders beware, lest an ordeal strikes them, or a painful punishment befalls them.
Compare translations (4)
Make not the calling of the messenger among you as your calling one of another. Allah knoweth those of you who steal away, hiding themselves. And let those who conspire to evade orders beware lest grief or painful punishment befall them
Make not the calling of the Apostle amongst yourselves like your calling one to the other; God knows those of you who withdraw themselves covertly. And let those who disobey his order beware lest there befall them some trial or there befall them grievous woe
Address not the Apostle as ye address one another. God knoweth those of you who withdraw quietly from the assemblies, screening themselves behind others. And let those who transgress his command beware, lest some present trouble befall them, or a grievous chastisement befall them, hereafter
Let not the calling of the apostle be esteemed among you, as your calling the one to the other. God knoweth such of you as privately withdraw themselves from the assembly, taking shelter behind one another. But let those who withstand his command, take heed; lest some calamity befall them in this world, or a grievous punishment be inflicted on them in the life to come
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Mos iu drejtoni të Dërguarit ashtu si i drejtoheni njëri-tjetrit! Pa dyshim, Allahu i di ata që tërhiqen nga ju tinëzisht. Prandaj, le të ruhen ata që kundërshtojnë urdhrin e tij, që të mos i godasë ndonjë sprovë ose që të mos i kaplojë një dënim i dhembshëm.
(হে মু’মিনরা!) তোমরা পরস্পরকে যেভাবে ডাকো রাসূলকে সেভাবে ডেকো না।(২০) তোমাদের মধ্যে যারা (বিনা অনুমতিতে) চুপিসারে সরে পড়ে আল্লাহ অবশ্যই তাদেরকে জানেন। অতএব যারা তাঁর নির্দেশের বিরুদ্ধাচরণ করে তারা যেন তাদের ওপর বিপর্যয় নেমে আসা অথবা যন্ত্রণাদায়ক শাস্তি আক্রান্ত করার ভয় করে।
Ne smatrajte Poslanikov poziv upućen vama kao poziv koji vi jedni drugima upućujete; Allah sigurno zna one među vama koji se kradom izvlače. Neka se pripaze oni koji postupaju suprotno naređenju njegovu da ih iskušenje kakvo ne stigne ili da ih patnja bolna ne snađe.
Ne smatrajte Poslanikov poziv upućen vama kao poziv koji vi jedni drugima upućujete; Allah sigurno zna one među vama koji se kradom izvlače. Neka se pripaze oni koji postupaju suprotno naređenju njegovu da ih iskušenje kakvo ne stigne ili da ih patnja bolna ne snađe.
Wota on mbaɗ noddugol Nulaaɗo on hakkunde mooɗon wano noddugol yoga e mooɗon yoga. Gooŋɗii Alla no Anndi ɓeen sortotooɓe e mooɗon e moltagol, ɓen wonɓe lunndaade yamaruyee makko on, yo ɓe rento fii wata fitina hiɓu ɓe maaɗum Lempte mu'usuɗe heɓa ɓe.
არ მიმართოთ [ო, მორწმუნენო] შუამავალს იმგვარად, როგორც ერთმანეთს მიმართავთ. ალლაჰმა იცის მათგან [თვალთმაქცთაგან] ისინიც, რომლებიც ფარულად ტოვებენ [შუამავალის შეკრებას], სხვების ზურგს ამოფარებულნი. დაე, გაფრთხილდნენ ისინი, ვინც ეწინააღმდეგება მის [შუამავლის] ბრძანებას, რათა თავს არ დაატყდეთ განსაცდელი, ან არ დაატყდეთ მტანჯველი სასჯელი.
Erachtet nicht den Aufruf des Gesandten unter euch wie den Aufruf eines von euch an die anderen. Allah kennt ja bereits diejenigen von euch, die sich (unbemerkt) davonstehlen, indem sie sich hinter anderen verstecken. So sollen diejenigen, die Seinem Befehl zuwiderhandeln, sich vorsehen, dass nicht eine Versuchung sie trifft oder schmerzhafte Strafe sie trifft.
(Ω, εσείς που πιστεύετε)! Μην κάνετε το κάλεσμα του Αγγελιοφόρου ανάμεσά σας (όταν σας καλεί), όπως όταν καλεί ο ένας σας τον άλλον (που μπορεί να φύγει χωρίς την άδεια του καλούντα), (και μην καλείτε τον Προφήτη με το όνομα του λέγοντας «ω, Μωχάμμαντ», όπως καλεί ο ένας σας τον άλλον με το όνομα του, αλλά καλέστε τον λέγοντας «ω, Αγγελιαφόρο του Αλλάχ»). Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ γνωρίζει εκείνους ανάμεσά σας που φεύγουν κρυφά κρυβόμενοι πίσω απ' άλλους [όπως τους υποκριτές που έφυγαν κρυφά, κατά το σκάψιμο του χαντακιού, και κατά το κήρυγμα της Παρασκευής]. Ας προσέχουν, λοιπόν, όσοι παρακούν την εντολή του (του Προφήτη, ή του Αλλάχ, το να μη φύγουν χωρίς άδεια), μήπως και πέσει πάνω τους μία δοκιμασία (και κακουχίες) ή τους πλήξει ένα οδυνηρό μαρτύριο (στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή).
और तुम रसूल के बुलाने को, परस्पर एक-दूसरे को बुलाने जैसा[46] न बना लो। निःसंदेह अल्लाह उन लोगों को जानता है, जो तुममें से एक-दूसरे की आड़ लेते हुए (चुपके से) खिसक जाते हैं। अतः उन लोगों को डरना चाहिए, जो आपके आदेश का विरोध करते हैं कि उनपर कोई आपदा आ पड़े अथवा उनपर कोई दुःखदायी यातना आ जाए।
Non rivolgetevi al Profeta come fate tra di voi. Allāh conosce quelli tra di voi che rifuggono. Stiano attenti, quelli che Gli disobbediscono, che non li prenda una disgrazia o che non subiscano una punizione dolorosa.
63. Nepadarykite Pasiuntinio (Muchammedo ﷺ) kvietimo tarp savęs kaip jūs kviečiate vienas kitą. Allahas žino tuos iš jūsų, kurie išsmunka po priedanga (kokio nors pasiteisinimo, negavę leidimo palikti iš Pasiuntinio ﷺ). Ir lai tie, kurie priešinasi Pasiuntinio (Muchammedo ﷺ) nurodymams (t. y. jo Sunnai – teisinėms tradicijoms, įsakymams, garbinimo veiksmams ir žodžiams) (iš sektų), saugojasi, kad kokia nors Fitna (netikėjimas, išbandymai, nelaimės, žemės drebėjimai, žudymai, nenugalimas tironas) neištiktų jų arba skausminga kančia nebūtų jiems paskirta.
Waamicha ergamaa (Rabbii) gidduu keessanitti akka waamicha gariin keessan garii waamu hin taasisinaa. Dhugumatti, Rabbiin isaan isin irraa dhokatanii luqqa’an (ba’an) ni beeka, isaan ajaja isaa (nabiyyii) faallessan rakkoon isaan tuquu, yookiin adabbiin laalessaan isaan tuquu of irraa haa eeganu.[10]
Не делайте обращение к Посланнику среди вас таким же, как обращение одних из вас к другим. Аллах знает тех из вас, которые ускользают [от него], прячась друг за друга. Так пусть же остерегаются те, которые ослушиваются его повеления, чтобы их не постигло искушение или мучительное наказание.
Не сматрајте Послаников позив упућен вама као позив који ви једни другима упућујете; Бог сигурно зна оне међу вама који се крадом извлаче. Нека се припазе они који поступају супротно његовом наређењу да их не стигне какво искушење, или да их не снађе болна патња.
Msifanye wito wa Mtume baina yenu kama wito wa nyinyi kwa nyinyi. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu anawajua miongoni mwenu wanaoondoka kwa kujificha. Basi na watahadhari wanaohalifu amri yake, usije ukawapata msiba au ikawapata adhabu chungu.
Tilltala inte sändebudet som ni tilltalar varandra. Gud vet sannerligen vilka bland er som smyger sig undan i hemlighet. De som motsätter sig hans befallning ska akta sig för att drabbas av en prövning eller ett plågsamt straff.
(Ey Müminler!) Peygamber'i, kendi aranızda birbirinizi çağırır gibi çağırmayın. Aranızda birbirinizin arkasına gizlenerek gizlice sıvışıp gidenlerinizi muhakkak Allah bilir. Bu sebeple, onun emrine aykırı davrananlar, başlarına bir bela gelmesinden veya kendilerine çok elemli bir azap isabet etmesinden sakınsınlar.
تم اللہ تعالیٰ کے نبی کے بلانے کو ایسا بلاوا نہ کرلو جیسا کہ آپس میں ایک دوسرے کو ہوتا[1] ہے۔ تم میں سے انہیں اللہ خوب جانتا ہے جو نظر بچا کر چپکے سے سرک جاتے ہیں[2]۔ سنو جو لوگ حکم رسول کی مخالفت کرتے ہیں انہیں ڈرتے رہنا چاہیئے کہ کہیں ان پر کوئی زبردست آفت نہ آ پڑے[3] یا انہیں درد ناک عذاب نہ پہنچے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَّيْسَ عَلَى ٱلْأَعْمَىٰ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْأَعْرَجِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَى ٱلْمَرِيضِ حَرَجٌ وَلَا عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ مِنۢ بُيُوتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ ءَابَآئِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أُمَّهَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ إِخْوَٰنِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخَوَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَعْمَٰمِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ عَمَّٰتِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ أَخْوَٰلِكُمْ أَوْ بُيُوتِ خَٰلَٰتِكُمْ أَوْ مَا مَلَكْتُم مَّفَاتِحَهُۥٓ أَوْ صَدِيقِكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَأْكُلُوا۟ جَمِيعًا أَوْ أَشْتَاتًا فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُم بُيُوتًا فَسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَىٰٓ أَنفُسِكُمْ تَحِيَّةً مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ مُبَٰرَكَةً طَيِّبَةً كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمُ ٱلْـَٔايَٰتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laysa 'alaa l-'a'maa harajun walaa 'alaa l-'a'raji harajun walaa 'alaa l-mareedi harajun walaa 'alaa anfusikum an ta'kuloo min buyootikum aw buyooti aabaa'ikum aw buyooti ummahaatikum aw buyooti ikhwaanikum aw buyooti akhawaatikum aw buyooti a'maamikum aw buyooti 'ammaatikum aw buyooti akhwaalikum aw buyooti khaalaatikum aw maa malaktum mafaatihahu aw sadeeqikum laysa 'alaykum junaahun an ta'kuloo jamee'an aw ashtaatan fa'idhaa dakhaltum buyootan fasallimoo 'alaa anfusikum tahiyyatan min 'indi llaahi mubaarakatan tayyibatan kadhaalika yubayyinu llaahu lakumu l-'aayaati la'allakum ta'qiloon
DIN 31635laysa ʿalā l-ʾaʿmā ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-ʾaʿraǧi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā l-marīḍi ḥaraǧun walā ʿalā ʾanfusikum ʾan taʾkulū min buyūtikum ʾaw buyūti ʾābāʾikum ʾaw buyūti ʾummahātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾiḫwānikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫawātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaʿmāmikum ʾaw buyūti ʿammātikum ʾaw buyūti ʾaḫwālikum ʾaw buyūti ḫālātikum ʾaw mā malaktum mafātiḥahu ʾaw ṣadīqikum laysa ʿalaykum ǧunāḥun ʾan taʾkulū ǧamīʿan ʾaw ʾaštātan faʾiḏā daḫaltum buyūtan fasallimū ʿalā ʾanfusikum taḥiyyatan min ʿindi llāhi mubārakatan ṭayyibatan kaḏālika yubayyinu llāhu lakumu l-ʾāyāti laʿallakum taʿqilūna
There is no blame on the blind, nor any blame on the lame, nor any blame on the sick, nor on yourselves for eating at your homes, or your fathers' homes, or your mothers' homes, or your brothers' homes, or your sisters' homes, or the homes of your paternal uncles, or the homes of your paternal aunts, or the homes of your maternal uncles, or the homes of your maternal aunts, or those whose keys you own, or the homes of your friends. You commit no wrong by eating together or separately. But when you enter any home, greet one another with a greeting from God, blessed and good. God thus explains the revelations for you, so that you may understand.
No blame is there upon the blind nor any blame upon the lame nor any blame upon the sick nor on yourselves if ye eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your fathers' brothers, or the houses of your fathers' sisters, or the houses of your mothers' brothers, or the houses of your mothers' sisters, or (from that) whereof ye hold the keys, or (from the house) of a friend. No sin shall it be for you whether ye eat together or apart. But when ye enter houses, salute one another with a greeting from Allah, blessed and sweet. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations for you, that haply ye may understand
There is no hindrance to the blind, and no hindrance to the lame, and no hindrance to the sick, and none upon yourselves that you eat from your houses, or the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your paternal uncles, or the houses of your paternal aunts, or the houses of your maternal uncles, or the houses of your maternal aunts, or what ye possess the keys of, or of your friend, there is no crime on you that ye eat all together or separately. And when ye enter houses then greet each other with a salutation from God, blessed and good. Thus does God explain to you His signs, haply ye may understand
No crime shall it be in the blind, or in the lame, or in the sick, to eat at your tables: or in yourselves, if ye eat in your own houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or of your mothers, or of your brothers, or of your sisters, or of your uncles on the father's side, or of your aunts on the father's side, or of your uncles on the mother's side, or of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those of which ye possess the keys, or in the house of your friend. No blame shall attach to you whether ye eat together or apart. And when ye enter houses, salute one another with a good and blessed greeting as from God. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that haply ye may comprehend them
It shall be no crime in the blind, nor shall it be any crime in the lame, neither shall it be any crime in the sick, or in your selves, that ye eat in your houses, or in the houses of your fathers, or the houses of your mothers, or in the houses of your brothers, or the houses of your sisters, or the houses of your uncles on the father's side, or the houses of your aunts on the father's side, or the houses of your uncles on the mother's side, or the houses of your aunts on the mother's side, or in those houses the keys whereof ye have in your possession, or in the house of your friend. It shall not be any crime in you whether ye eat together, or separately. And when ye enter any houses, salute one another on the part of God, with a blessed and a welcome salutation. Thus God declareth his signs unto you, that ye may understand
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَإِذَا كَانُوا۟ مَعَهُۥ عَلَىٰٓ أَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ لَّمْ يَذْهَبُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُوهُ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُونَكَ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ فَإِذَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنُوكَ لِبَعْضِ شَأْنِهِمْ فَأْذَن لِّمَن شِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمُ ٱللَّهَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa l-mu'minoona lladheena aamanoo billaahi warasoolihi wa'idhaa kaanoo ma'ahu 'alaa amrin jaami'in lam yadhhaboo hattaa yasta'dhinoohu inna lladheena yasta'dhinoonaka oolaa'ika lladheena yu'minoona billaahi warasoolihi fa'idhaa sta'dhanooka liba'di sha'nihim fa'dhan liman shi'ta minhum wastaghfir lahumu llaaha inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾinnamā l-muʾminūna llaḏīna ʾāmanū billāhi warasūlihi waʾiḏā kānū maʿahu ʿalā ʾamrin ǧāmiʿin lam yaḏhabū ḥattā yastaʾḏinūhu ʾinna llaḏīna yastaʾḏinūnaka ʾūlāʾika llaḏīna yuʾminūna billāhi warasūlihi faʾiḏā staʾḏanūka libaʿḍi šaʾnihim faʾḏan liman šiʾta minhum wastaġfir lahumu llāha ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and when they are with him for a matter of common interest, they do not leave until they have asked him for permission. Those who ask your permission are those who believe in God and His Messenger. So when they ask your permission to attend to some affair of theirs, give permission to any of them you wish, and ask God's forgiveness for them. God is Forgiving and Merciful.
They only are the true believers who believe in Allah and His messenger and, when they are with him on some common errand, go not away until they have asked leave of him. Lo! those who ask leave of thee, those are they who believe in Allah and His messenger. So, if they ask thy leave for some affair of theirs, give leave to whom thou wilt of them, and ask for them forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Only those are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and when they are with Him upon public business go not away until they have asked his leave; verily, those who ask thy leave they it is who believe in God and His Apostle. But when they ask thy leave for any of their own concerns, then give leave to whomsoever thou wilt of them, and ask pardon for them of God; verily, God is forgiving and merciful
Verily, they only are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and who, when they are with him upon any affair of common interest, depart not until they have sought his leave. Yes, they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and His Apostle. And when they ask leave of Thee on account of any affairs of their own, then grant it to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask indulgence for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful
Verily they only are true believers, who believe in God and his apostle, and when they are assembled with him on any affair, depart not, until they have obtained leave of him. Verily they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and his apostle. When therefore they ask leave of thee to depart, on account of any business of their own, grant leave unto such of them as thou shalt think fit, and ask pardon for them of God; for God is gracious and merciful
24:63 — the verse above
أَلَآ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ قَدْ يَعْلَمُ مَآ أَنتُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَيَوْمَ يُرْجَعُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌۢ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alaa inna lillaahi maa fee s-samaawaati wal-'ardi qad ya'lamu maa antum 'alayhi wayawma yurja'oona ilayhi fayunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo wallaahu bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635ʾalā ʾinna lillāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi qad yaʿlamu mā ʾantum ʿalayhi wayawma yurǧaʿūna ʾilayhi fayunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū wallāhu bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
Surely, to God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. He knows what you are about. And on the Day they are returned to Him, He will inform them of what they did. God has full knowledge of all things.
Lo! verily unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth. He knoweth your condition. And (He knoweth) the Day when they are returned unto Him so that He may inform them of what they did. Allah is Knower of all things
Ay, God's is what is in the heavens and the earth, He knows what ye are at; and the day ye shall be sent back to Him then He will inform you of what ye have done, for God all things doth know
Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? He knoweth your state; and one day shall men be assembled before Him, and He will tell them of what they have done: for God knoweth all things
Doth not whatever is in heaven and on earth belong unto God? He well knoweth what ye are about: And on a certain day they shall be assembled before Him; and He shall declare unto them that which they have done; for God knoweth all things
24:64
Why this passage is in the study finding 64
أَلَآ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ قَدْ يَعْلَمُ مَآ أَنتُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَيَوْمَ يُرْجَعُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌۢ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)alaa inna lillaahi maa fee s-samaawaati wal-'ardi qad ya'lamu maa antum 'alayhi wayawma yurja'oona ilayhi fayunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo wallaahu bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635ʾalā ʾinna lillāhi mā fī s-samāwāti wal-ʾarḍi qad yaʿlamu mā ʾantum ʿalayhi wayawma yurǧaʿūna ʾilayhi fayunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū wallāhu bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
Surely, to God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. He knows what you are about. And on the Day they are returned to Him, He will inform them of what they did. God has full knowledge of all things.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! verily unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth. He knoweth your condition. And (He knoweth) the Day when they are returned unto Him so that He may inform them of what they did. Allah is Knower of all things
Ay, God's is what is in the heavens and the earth, He knows what ye are at; and the day ye shall be sent back to Him then He will inform you of what ye have done, for God all things doth know
Is not whatever is in the Heavens and the Earth God's? He knoweth your state; and one day shall men be assembled before Him, and He will tell them of what they have done: for God knoweth all things
Doth not whatever is in heaven and on earth belong unto God? He well knoweth what ye are about: And on a certain day they shall be assembled before Him; and He shall declare unto them that which they have done; for God knoweth all things
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
S'ka dyshim se të Allahut janë gjithçka në qiej dhe në Tokë. Në të vërtetë, Ai e di gjendjen tuaj. E, Ditën që do të kthehen tek Ai, Ai do t'i njoftojë për atë që vepruan. Allahu është i Gjithëdijshëm për çdo gjë.
সাবধান! (জেনে রাখো,) আসমানসমূহ ও জমিনে যা কিছু আছে তা সবই আল্লাহর। (হে মানুষ!) তোমরা যে অবস্থায় আছো তা তিনি অবশ্যই জানেন এবং যেদিন তাদেরকে তাঁর কাছে ফিরিয়ে নেয়া হবে সেদিন তারা (দুনিয়ায়) যা আমল করতো তিনি তাদেরকে তা জানিয়ে দিবেন। আল্লাহ সবকিছু সম্পর্কে সম্যক জ্ঞাত।
Allahovo je sve što je na nebesima i na Zemlji, On sigurno zna kakvi ste vi, i On će ih obavijestiti o svemu što su radili na Dan kad se budu Njemu vratili. A Allah sve dobro zna!
Allahovo je sve što je na nebesima i na Zemlji, On sigurno zna kakvi ste vi, i On će ih obavijestiti o svemu što su radili na Dan kad se budu Njemu vratili. A Allah sve dobro zna!
Ko non woniri, pellet, ko Alla heeranii ko woni kon ka kammuuli e ka leydi gooŋɗii homo Anndi ko ngonɗon e hoore mu'um kon, Ñande ɓe nduttetee fa'ade ka makko p yeetoo ɓe ko ɓe ngollunoo kon. Alla ko O gannduɗo kala hu'unde.
ო, დიახ, ჭეშმარიტად [მხოლოდ] ალლაჰს ეკუთვნის, რაც ცათა შინაა და რაც ქვეყანასა ზედაა. მან იცის, რა ყოფაშიც ხართ და იმ დღეს, როცა დაბრუნებულ იქნებით მასთან [განკითხვის დღეს], გაცნობებთ იმას, რასაც აკეთებდით. და ალლაჰი, ჭეშმარიტად, ყოვლისმცოდნეა.
Sicherlich, Allah gehört, was in den Himmeln und auf der Erde ist. Er weiß ja, in welchem Zustand ihr euch befindet, und an dem Tag, da sie zu Ihm zurückgebracht werden, wird Er ihnen kundtun, was sie getan haben. Und Allah ist über alles wissend.
Πράγματι, στον Αλλάχ ανήκει ό,τι υπάρχει στους ουρανούς και στη γη. Ξέρει όλες τις καταστάσεις σας (από καλό και κακό, και ξέρει όλες τις πράξεις σας). Την Ημέρα που θα επιστρέψουν (οι άνθρωποι) σ' Αυτόν, θα τους ενημερώσει για ό,τι έκαναν. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι για τα πάντα, Παντογνώστης.
सावधान! अल्लाह ही का है, जो कुछ आकाशों तथा धरती में है। निश्चय वह जानता है जिस (दशा) पर तुम हो। और जिस दिन वे उसकी ओर लौटाए जाएँगे, तो वह उन्हें बताएगा[47], जो कुछ उन्होंने किया और अल्लाह प्रत्येक चीज़ को भली-भाँति जानने वाला है।
E in verità è ad Allāh che appartiene ciò che è nei cieli e ciò che è in terra; Lui conosce le vostre intenzioni, e il giorno che loro torneranno a Lui, li informerà di ciò che hanno fatto. E Allāh è Onnisciente.
64. Be abejonės, Allahui priklauso viskas, kas yra danguose ir žemėje. Iš tiesų, Jis žino jūsų padėtį ir (Jis žino) Dieną, kada jie bus grąžinti pas Jį, tada Jis praneš jiems apie tai, ką jie darė. Ir Allahas yra Visa Žinantis apie viską.
Dhagayaa! wanti samiileefi dachii keessa jiran kan Rabbiiti, Dhugumatti, Inni waan isin irra jirtan ni beeka. Guyyaa gara Isaa deebi’an waan isaan dalagan itti odeessa. Rabbiin waan hunda beekaadha.
Знайте же, что Аллаху принадлежит всё, что на небесах и на земле. Он знает ваше истинное положение, а в день, когда они будут возвращены к Нему, Он возвестит им о том, что они совершили. Аллах — знающий обо всём сущем.
Аллахово је све што је на небесима и на Земљи, Он сигурно зна какви сте ви, и Он ће да их обавести о свему што су урадили на Дан кад се Њему буду вратили. А Аллах све добро зна!
Jueni kuwa hakika ni vya Mwenyezi Mungu vilivyomo mbinguni na ardhini. Hakika Yeye anajua mliyo nayo. Na siku watakaporudishwa kwake atawaeleza waliyoyafanya. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kujua vyema kila kitu.
Till Gud hör allt i himlarna och på jorden. Han känner väl till ert tillstånd och dagen då de återförs till honom kommer han att visa dem deras handlingar. Gud har full vetskap om allt.
Bilmiş olun ki, göklerde ve yerde ne varsa Allah'ındır. O, sizin ne yolda olduğunuzu çok iyi bilir. İnsanlar O'nun huzuruna döndürüldükleri gün yapmış olduklarını onlara haber verecektir. Allah, her şeyi hakkıyla bilendir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَإِذَا كَانُوا۟ مَعَهُۥ عَلَىٰٓ أَمْرٍ جَامِعٍ لَّمْ يَذْهَبُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُوهُ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَـْٔذِنُونَكَ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ فَإِذَا ٱسْتَـْٔذَنُوكَ لِبَعْضِ شَأْنِهِمْ فَأْذَن لِّمَن شِئْتَ مِنْهُمْ وَٱسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمُ ٱللَّهَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa l-mu'minoona lladheena aamanoo billaahi warasoolihi wa'idhaa kaanoo ma'ahu 'alaa amrin jaami'in lam yadhhaboo hattaa yasta'dhinoohu inna lladheena yasta'dhinoonaka oolaa'ika lladheena yu'minoona billaahi warasoolihi fa'idhaa sta'dhanooka liba'di sha'nihim fa'dhan liman shi'ta minhum wastaghfir lahumu llaaha inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635ʾinnamā l-muʾminūna llaḏīna ʾāmanū billāhi warasūlihi waʾiḏā kānū maʿahu ʿalā ʾamrin ǧāmiʿin lam yaḏhabū ḥattā yastaʾḏinūhu ʾinna llaḏīna yastaʾḏinūnaka ʾūlāʾika llaḏīna yuʾminūna billāhi warasūlihi faʾiḏā staʾḏanūka libaʿḍi šaʾnihim faʾḏan liman šiʾta minhum wastaġfir lahumu llāha ʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
The believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and when they are with him for a matter of common interest, they do not leave until they have asked him for permission. Those who ask your permission are those who believe in God and His Messenger. So when they ask your permission to attend to some affair of theirs, give permission to any of them you wish, and ask God's forgiveness for them. God is Forgiving and Merciful.
They only are the true believers who believe in Allah and His messenger and, when they are with him on some common errand, go not away until they have asked leave of him. Lo! those who ask leave of thee, those are they who believe in Allah and His messenger. So, if they ask thy leave for some affair of theirs, give leave to whom thou wilt of them, and ask for them forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Only those are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and when they are with Him upon public business go not away until they have asked his leave; verily, those who ask thy leave they it is who believe in God and His Apostle. But when they ask thy leave for any of their own concerns, then give leave to whomsoever thou wilt of them, and ask pardon for them of God; verily, God is forgiving and merciful
Verily, they only are believers who believe in God and His Apostle, and who, when they are with him upon any affair of common interest, depart not until they have sought his leave. Yes, they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and His Apostle. And when they ask leave of Thee on account of any affairs of their own, then grant it to those of them whom thou wilt, and ask indulgence for them of God: for God is Indulgent, Merciful
Verily they only are true believers, who believe in God and his apostle, and when they are assembled with him on any affair, depart not, until they have obtained leave of him. Verily they who ask leave of thee, are those who believe in God and his apostle. When therefore they ask leave of thee to depart, on account of any business of their own, grant leave unto such of them as thou shalt think fit, and ask pardon for them of God; for God is gracious and merciful
لَّا تَجْعَلُوا۟ دُعَآءَ ٱلرَّسُولِ بَيْنَكُمْ كَدُعَآءِ بَعْضِكُم بَعْضًا قَدْ يَعْلَمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَسَلَّلُونَ مِنكُمْ لِوَاذًا فَلْيَحْذَرِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُخَالِفُونَ عَنْ أَمْرِهِۦٓ أَن تُصِيبَهُمْ فِتْنَةٌ أَوْ يُصِيبَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read line: a pronunciation guide, not authoritative
Easy-read (simplified)laa taj'aloo du'aa'a r-rasooli baynakum kadu'aa'i ba'dikum ba'dan qad ya'lamu llaahu lladheena yatasallaloona minkum liwaadhan falyahdhari lladheena yukhaalifoona 'an amrihi an tuseebahum fitnatun aw yuseebahum 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635lā taǧʿalū duʿāʾa r-rasūli baynakum kaduʿāʾi baʿḍikum baʿḍan qad yaʿlamu llāhu llaḏīna yatasallalūna minkum liwāḏan falyaḥḏari llaḏīna yuḫālifūna ʿan ʾamrihi ʾan tuṣībahum fitnatun ʾaw yuṣībahum ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Do not address the Messenger in the same manner you address one another. God knows those of you who slip away using flimsy excuses. So let those who oppose his orders beware, lest an ordeal strikes them, or a painful punishment befalls them.
Make not the calling of the messenger among you as your calling one of another. Allah knoweth those of you who steal away, hiding themselves. And let those who conspire to evade orders beware lest grief or painful punishment befall them
Make not the calling of the Apostle amongst yourselves like your calling one to the other; God knows those of you who withdraw themselves covertly. And let those who disobey his order beware lest there befall them some trial or there befall them grievous woe
Address not the Apostle as ye address one another. God knoweth those of you who withdraw quietly from the assemblies, screening themselves behind others. And let those who transgress his command beware, lest some present trouble befall them, or a grievous chastisement befall them, hereafter
Let not the calling of the apostle be esteemed among you, as your calling the one to the other. God knoweth such of you as privately withdraw themselves from the assembly, taking shelter behind one another. But let those who withstand his command, take heed; lest some calamity befall them in this world, or a grievous punishment be inflicted on them in the life to come
24:64 — the verse above
What this study rests on, and what it refusessigned with it6 of the 7 paragraphs signed with this study; the paragraph naming what it does not answer is at the top of the page
The selection above and this account of it are part of what was signed. Where the renderings disagree it says so; where the question runs past what has cleared the rights audit it says that too.
Read across five English translations - the four public-domain renderings of Sale 1734, Rodwell 1861, Palmer 1880 and Pickthall 1930, and Itani 2012 - of 24:1-64, in full, and nothing else. This study consults no , no , no occasion of revelation and no biography: they are layers this platform does not hold or show.
How this set was arrived at. This is a study of one surah, so it carries every verse of it: every verse of Surah an-Noor, from 24:1 to 24:64, each as its own passage with its own reason. No verse of the surah is left out, so none is recorded as not carried.
How the reading is divided. After a short reading of the whole surah, the reading takes the surah section by section. The sections are Tanzil's division of the text, from the Tanzil Project's Quran metadata; this study does not divide the surah itself, and each section is named by its verse range.
Verses carried by more than one study. Some passages here also serve another study. Each carries its own reason in each place, and the reason states where else it appears.
Where the renderings part company, named rather than resolved. How differently the translations word each verse is shown on that verse's page, and the study names the differences it turns on rather than choosing between them.
What this study does not answer about occasion, and which source would be needed. It does not say on what occasion any verse here was given, or who the band that brought the lie were: that would need an source (accounts of the occasions of revelation), a layer this platform does not hold or show. It offers no academic-historical reading either: this study holds no such scholarship. Each of those is an absence with a named cause, not an omission.
Studies that read the same verses
- What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery between spouses?24:4–9, 24:11–13
- What does the Qur'an say about false accusation of adultery (qadhf)?24:4–9, 24:11–13
- What does the Qur'an say about a child's lineage and naming?24:6–9
- What does the text say about women's covering - khimar and jilbab (two garments), and the verse the word hijab actually appears in?24:31, 24:60
- What does the Qur'an say about protecting churches, synagogues and monasteries?24:36–37
Sources & method
Translations Edward Henry Palmer, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
Edward Henry Palmer, English translation of the Qur'an ·1880 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations George Sale, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
George Sale, English translation of the Qur'an ·1734 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations John Medows Rodwell, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
John Medows Rodwell, English translation of the Qur'an ·1861 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations Pickthall, The Meaning of the Glorious Koran·Public domain — copyright term expired
Pickthall, The Meaning of the Glorious Koran ·1930 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations Talal Itani, ClearQuran·Creative Commons Attribution-NoDerivatives 4.0 International
Talal Itani, ClearQuran ·ClearQuran, "God" edition, EPUB·Talal Itani / ClearQuran.com ·Creative Commons Attribution-NoDerivatives 4.0 International·retrieved 7 Sep 2026
Translation by Talal Itani, ClearQuran.com https://clearquran.com
Editorial status
- Editorial status
- Editorially prepared · not independently reviewed — signed by the AALAMIN Editor; no external scholarly review
- Theme
- Review status
- Published
- 25 October 2026
A dashed outline marks a tag the editors handle with extra care. It describes how this study is filed and shown, not what the verses say.
AALAMIN Editor
Qur'anic text from the Tanzil Project. Copyright (C) 2007-2026 Tanzil Project License: Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Source: tanzil.net · Updates: tanzil.net/updates/ https://tanzil.net/updates/